Chapter 1

The mountain and rain in Shu were about to come, and the window was
suddenly slapped open by the strong wind, which violently hit the window
lattice, making a harsh sound of “pop”. The inkstone paperweights on the
desk have been swept to the ground. The wind blew up the lost paper and
scattered it. The table was in a mess, and several memorials that had been
torn in half were scattered.
There was a strong smell of blood in the air. In the pool of blood on the
ground, four or five young women in palace attire collapsed. One of them
was not completely dead. Her originally beautiful eyes were half-open and
half-closed, her lips were weakly open, and a string of pans spewed from
the corners of her mouth. The blood foam looks like a dying fish struggling
in the blood.
They were all concubines of the Empress Liu Yan. The youngest
Concubine Liu was only thirteen years old. Her father was the prefect of
Tianshui. She was hurried to accept it when the Empress retreated to
Chencang. It took less than half a year for Chencang to fall. The emperor
fled all the way to here, Baocheng in the middle of Shu.
But now, these beauties of their youth are all dead.
Just a moment ago, Liu Yan called these women over and watched his ****
Liu Shan kill them.
“Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Forgive me, forgive me! My father will **** me
with rescuers! Your Majesty—”
Concubine Liu’s face was stained with blood, tears like broken pearls falling
down her terrified face that was still childish. The pale yellow palace dress
on the chest was soaked into a bright and dazzling orange red by the blood
flowing from the side of the neck.
Liu Shan had already slashed her neck just now. Perhaps the blade had
killed too many people, and it was blunt and rolled, but she managed to
avoid it. The wound on her neck was not yet fatal. She fell to the ground,
her head tilted, and her neck was gurgling with blood, while she crawled
forward with her hands and feet, trying to escape this room full of blood and
death.
Behind her, there was a meandering bloodstain that was dragged out after
crawling over.
The Empress Liu Yan had a handsome face, but his expression was as
blank as a lifeless wooden clay sculpture. His eyes did not look at
Concubine Liu, who was begging for mercy. He passed over Concubine
Liu’s head and stared blankly at the city gate that he couldn’t actually see in
the distance.
Baocheng couldn’t hold it any longer, it was broken.
In his ears, he seemed to have heard the thunderous cheers and roars of
Ni Yan’s soldiers after they broke the city. It won’t be long before they rush
here.
Two years ago, Wei Shao, a warlord who lived in Yanyou in the north of the
Han Dynasty, destroyed Xing Xun, who had established himself as emperor
in Luoyang. With Luoyang falling into his hands, the world’s nine states,
eight out of ten, nine also came into his account. At the end, the general
situation was set, Wei Ni immediately became the emperor in Youzhou, and
the country was named Yan, and then the emperor Liu Yan was forced to
start all the way westward.
This long road westward retreat, beside him, the civil officials fled one after
another, scattered and scattered, military generals died, and descended,
and when they reached Baocheng, there were only a dozen or so loyal to
the Han Dynasty who still died to protect him. Old minister.
Now, the last two thousand soldiers are gone.
He had nowhere to go.
Liu Fan’s face was already splattered with blood, and he looked like a
ghost. He gritted his teeth and forced Concubine Liu, who was still
pleading, to the door, and slashed down from the back.
With a dull “puff”, the girl didn’t even make a sound. The whole head hung
weakly to the side from the original position of the neck, twisted into a
strange posture, the soft body was like a noodle bag, and there was no
sound. fell to the ground.

Warm blood spurted out of his neck uncontrollably, splashing half of the
wall. Concubine Liu’s limbs were still twitching at first, but slowly, they
stopped, and they didn’t move at all. Only the eye that emerged from the
clump of hair was still staring at the opposite side. The freshness in the
eyes quickly faded. Exudes a deep dark blue death.
“Your Majesty, Queen…”
Liu Shan dragged the blade and rolled up, standing still from the **** knife,
looking at Xiao Qiao, who was trembling slightly on the couch.
Liu Yan turned around slowly, his out-of-focus eyes fell on Xiao Qiao,
staring at her, his eyes finally no longer blank, and slowly condensed
sadness, reluctance and heavy pain.
He walked towards Xiao Qiao step by step, and finally walked in front of
her, his cold fingers caressed her face lightly, and suddenly hugged her
tightly in his arms, with such great strength, It seemed that he wanted to
smash her into pieces and embed it into his own flesh and blood inch by
inch.
“Manman! Manman! Your family was killed by Wei Ni, and your sister was
deposed and killed by Wei Ni. I know you hate that Wei Ni to the bones. I
wanted to take revenge for you and send troops to retaliate, but I am so
angry. It’s over, I can’t go back to heaven! I can’t bear to let you fall into the
hands of thieves and suffer humiliation. Manman, I will kill you first, then I
will follow you, you and I will be husband and wife in the next life!”
“Your Majesty, the 15th concubine is your wife. Your Majesty treats your
concubine with deep love and righteousness. If Your Majesty goes, how
can a concubine live alone? My concubine is willing to be with you, forever
and ever, and never be separated!”
The girl whose nickname was Manman, with a snow-skinned and flowery
appearance, was born with a flawless beauty like jade. At this moment,
although her face was completely bloodless, her face was also stained with
tears, but her eyes were full of eyes when she looked at the Empress.
Perseverance and determination.
She pushed Liu Yan away, stood up by herself, closed her eyes slowly, and
raised her chin slightly. At that time, the wind was blowing through the
clothes, and the robes were dancing wildly, and the whole person seemed
to be fluttering.
Liu Yan burst into tears, let go of her, stood up abruptly, and pulled out his
long sword with a loud noise.
“what-“
Accompanied by Liu Yan’s piercing roar, the icy sharp blade pierced deeply
into her warm and soft heart.

—--------

Chapter 2

“Man Man! Man Man! Wake up!”

A gentle and somewhat worried voice sounded in her ears, and then she
was pushed awake.
Xiao Qiao suddenly opened her eyes and found herself still lying on the
same bed that she had slept on for two years, but she was sweating as if
she had just come out of the water.
She slept with her on the side, and the one who just woke her up was her
cousin Da Qiao, the daughter of her uncle Qiao Yue, the prefect of
Yanzhou. The two sisters grew up together, and they had a very good
relationship, so they often slept in the same quilt.
Seeing that she was finally awake, Da Qiao touched her forehead and
found that she was sweating coldly. He hurriedly put on his clothes and got
out of bed without disturbing the sleeping maid outside. My cousin wiped
the sweat carefully, and was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she took
a clean coat of her own and changed it for Xiao Qiao, and finally poured
her a glass of water and handed it to her.
Xiao Qiao was thirsty and took it gratefully.
Da Qiao sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her drinking water, and
sighed: “Have a nightmare again? Manman, I remembered that you slept
soundly in the past. What happened in the past two years, you often have
nightmares, right? Accidentally bumped into something unclean outside?
Or I’ll tell my mother tomorrow and invite a goddess to come and take a
look at it?”
Xiao Qiao’s mother died of illness a few years ago, and her aunt, Mrs. Ding,
was also very affectionate to Xiao Qiao and often greeted him.
Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her head: “Sister, no need. I’m really fine.”
Da Qiao took the bowl and put it back on the table, still worried: “What did
you dream about just now? Your whole body is frozen like this?”
…
This kind of dream has often appeared since two years ago, after Xiao
Qiao inexplicably pierced into the girl in this troubled world.
But she knew it wasn’t just a nightmare.
It seems that at that time, she not only became Xiao Qiao, the 12th
daughter of Qiao Ping, the county governor of Dongjun County, Yanzhou,
but also engraved all the memories of Xiao Qiao’s past life in the short span
of 20 years.
The terrifying scene in the dream just now was the last scene before his
death in his previous life.
Everything in the dream is so **** and real.
Concubine Liu, the thirteen-year-old girl who died under the knife of the
palace servant, the strange gaze that stared at her when she died, even at
this moment, she had woken up, and she still felt horrified.
In her heart, it seemed that she still had the piercing pain and chill that the
sharp sword pierced into her heart.

She didn’t want to recall any more, so she curled up towards Da Qiao and
murmured, “I just dreamed of being chased by an evil tiger…”
Da Qiao smiled, touched her hair lovingly, leaned over and blew the light,
groped to get back to the bed, hugged Xiao Qiao, patted her back lightly,
and said softly, “Don’t be afraid, sister. sleep with you.”
Xiao Qiao hummed, leaning on Da Qiao’s soft and warm body, and slowly
closed her eyes.
The small cold moonlight in November of the seventh year of Dingkang in
the great Han Dynasty was sifted through the window paper and quietly
illuminated the ground in front of the bed.
Xiao Qiao gradually calmed down and closed her eyes.
But she couldn’t sleep again.
Big Joe beside her seems to be just like her.
She thought that Xiao Qiao was asleep, so she gently closed the quilt for
her cousin, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep for a long time.
Xiao Qiao listened to Da Qiao’s breathing and knew what was on her mind.
…
Yanzhou Shuangqiao is famous for its beauty, and it is famous all over
Henan. At that time, there was a saying that “Luoshui is very magical, and
Shuangqiao accounts for eight points”. When Da Qiao was ten years old,
he entered into a marriage contract with the son of the Cui family, the
prefect of Dongping, who was very powerful at the time. Two years ago,
when Da Qiao was fifteen years old and was about to get married,
Dongping was attacked by Ren Chengzhou and Zhouqun, and Taishou Cui
and his son were killed in battle, and the marriage was ended.
Two years later, Da Qiao was seventeen years old, and the suitors from all
over the world almost stepped on the threshold, but the marriage was
always not smooth, and it has been a waste of time. It wasn’t until half a
month ago that Da Qiao knew something. Her father had already decided
to marry her to Wei Shao, who had just captured Hebei at the beginning of
the year. By means of marriage and the terrain of Yanzhou, she wanted to
be better than Wei Shao so that she could stay in office. Under the attack of
the city and the Zhou group, they got a chance to breathe.
Now that the messenger has been dispatched to Jizhou, where Wei Shao
is now, the uncle is anxiously waiting for a reply from the other party.
…
“Have I disturbed you?”
Da Qiao noticed that Xiao Qiao was not asleep, and asked apologetically.
“No.” Xiao Qiao said softly.
After a while, in the dark night, Xiao Qiao heard her sigh a long time, as if
asking her, but also as if she was talking to herself: “Wei Hou has a grudge
against my family, so he shouldn’t accept this marriage. right…”
Joe was silent.
Two years ago, after the inexplicable Xiao Qiao, she secretly hoped that
those things in her memory about the past life, or the future, were just a
dream.
But as time passed, she was horrified to discover that it all seemed to be
true.
Things were going on, step by step, at the pace she knew.
If no changes are made, then Wei Shao will accept this marriage. But after
Da Qiao got married, she was destined to be ill-fated, and the ending was
even more tragic than her own.
From the first day she married into the Wei family, her husband Wei Shao
never touched her. Years later, Wei Shao became the emperor. At that
time, the Qiao family was full of people, dying and scattered. Da Qiao
swallowed gold and committed suicide. Wei Shao changed another woman
as his queen.
Da Qiao ended her life like this.
Xiao Qiao groped and slowly held her cousin’s hand.
Her fingers were also cold, without the slightest heat.
…
The next day, Xiao Qiao’s twin brother, Qiao Ci, who was the same age and
was born only a moment later than her, hurried back to Dongjun from
Yancheng, and it was already night when he got home.
Xiao Qiao and Qiao Ci are two brothers and sisters, and their relationship is
also very good. Although Qiao Ci was only fourteen years old, she was
more than half the size of Xiao Qiao’s sister, and she was already a heroic
and brave boy. Two months ago, he was sent by his father Qiao Ping to
Yancheng for training. Hearing that the son was back, Xiao Qiao went over
to him. When I found the door of my father’s study, I heard my brother’s
voice from far away, and it sounded very excited.
“Father! Although Rencheng Zhouqun has strong soldiers and horses,
Yanzhou also has 200,000 soldiers and civilians. The defeat in the White
Horse battle before was not counted, and the victory or defeat is a matter of
military affairs! If we work together and fight to the death, it is not
impossible to win! I would like to take the lead! I heard that my uncle was
afraid, so he actually planned to ask Wei Shao for good? Wei Shao’s wolf
ambitions, after annexing Jizhou, the power has already arrived in Hebei,
and relying on him, even if Yanzhou can get a temporary delay, how can it
continue in the long run? The family has a long-standing feud, not to
mention what happened to the eldest sister after she passed, how could he
really help our Qiao family to overcome difficulties?”
Xiao Qiao stopped, stood at the door, looked in, and saw his father
standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, while his
younger brother Qiao Ci was walking around excitedly in the study.
…
Speaking of the feud between the Qiao and Wei families, the time goes
back ten years.

Wei Shao’s father, Wei Jing, was a general of the third rank Huya. He was
awarded the title of Marquis of Yan because of his great deeds in fighting
against the Huns. Chen Jun and Li Su. Li Su was powerful and powerful.
Wei Jing and Qiao Gui formed an alliance and agreed to send troops to
attack Chenjun from the east and west. When he didn’t want to fight, he got
news that Li Su had rescued soldiers. Wei Shao was outnumbered by the
crowd, and finally both fell into the siege and died. At that time, Wei Shao
was only twelve years old. He also went into battle with his father and
brother.
The Qiao family explained in every possible way, saying that they had
already sent someone to deliver the news, but the messenger was
ambushed and killed on the road, which was really helpless. During the
funeral, he sent a generous gift to the Wei family.
Four years ago, the 18-year-old Wei Shao, who was called “Little Overlord”
by the people at the time, personally led the troops to pursue all the way,
and finally killed Li Suman on the coast of the East China Sea.
It is said that Li Su himself suffered Ling Chi first, and Wei Shao personally
executed the knife. After a thousand knifes, he died. After his death, he
was chopped into minced meat and fed into the belly of the fish.
It is also said that when Xiao Qiao’s grandfather died soon after, Wei Shao,
who was attacking Hejian at the time, heard the news and said coldly, “Old
thief Haoshou, it is worthwhile to die.”
The depth of Wei Shao’s hatred was evident.
…
“My lord! Even you are so cowardly that you don’t even dare to say a word?
If you don’t tell me, I’ll go to my uncle to tell me!”
Seeing that his father didn’t answer for a while, Qiao Ci clenched his fists
and turned to go out.
“Nonsense! Stop for me!”
Qiao Ping turned around abruptly, stopped his son, and said, “Zhou Qun’s
army is strong, first swallowed Dongping, Cui’s foundation, and ruined it.
The white horse won the battle a month ago, and morale is high. Now the
army is on the line, if you come again The attack, plus Wei Shao, who is
eyeing Hebei, and 200,000 soldiers and civilians in Yanzhou, can you
resist?”
“Is there really no other way but to rely on Wei Shao? I can’t bear to marry
my eldest sister like this!”
Qiao Ping pondered for a moment, then sighed: “As a father, I also know
whether it is appropriate to ask Wei Shao for good. Have you tried hard to
be a father? As a father once suggested that if you work with Chen Liu and
Zhang Fu, you may not have a chance to win. Zhang Fu has made friends
and is willing to go to lobby. It’s just that your uncle and those retainers
have set the master to avoid war…”
“Father! Please go and persuade Uncle again!”
Xiao Qiao couldn’t help pushing the door open and knelt down to his father.
If you don’t do something and let things go on like this, although the
immediate worries are resolved, Da Qiao’s life will be destroyed
immediately, and a few years later, the entire Qiao family will also not
survive. Xiao Qiao remembers that first his father died in front of the battle,
and his younger brother Qiao Ci, in order to get himself and his later
husband Empress Liu Yan away smoothly, gave up his life to distract the
pursuers, and finally was surrounded by Wei Shao’s soldiers and died of
random arrows. among.
Father Qiao Ping was only thirty-five years old this year, an extremely
handsome and elegant man. As the county governor of Dongjun, after the
death of his mother a few years ago, he has no intention to continue, and
he is busy with county affairs all day long, law enforcement is fair, and he
loves the people of the county. In addition, the third generation of Qiao’s
family is located in Yanzhou, so he is very popular in the local area.
Moreover, although my father was good at poetry, he was not a weak
scholar, and when he put on a battle robe, he became a general in white
robes.

In this life, with such a father and younger brother, even if she is not the
original Xiao Qiao, she is not willing to lose them like this.
Qiao Ping did not expect her daughter to suddenly come in like this and
kneel to him, and was stunned.
“Father, what my sister said is, please!”
Qiao Ci also thudded and knelt down beside Xiao Qiao.
Qiao Ping’s brows furrowed, he looked at the window independently for a
moment, and finally said, “Well, I’ll persuade me again!”

==========================================
Chapter 3

After his father went, Xiao Qiao and Zuo Ci waited anxiously. About half an
hour later, when he saw him returning, Qiao Ci hurried up to meet him and
asked, “Father, can you talk about uncle?”
When Xiao Qiao saw his father’s brows slightly furrowed, his heart cooled
down. Sure enough, Qiao Ping shook his head: “Your uncle wants to make
peace, I’m afraid he can’t talk anymore!”
Qiao Ci went out and was stopped by Qiao Ping: “Stop! This is the end of
the matter, it’s useless to say more!”
Qiao Ci was stunned, with a gloomy expression.
Qiao Ping paused, his tone was a little slower, and he added: “The Wei
family may not accept this marriage. Let’s wait and see. If it is not fortunate,
I will contact Chen Liu for my father at that time. I think your uncle There
will be no objection.”
Although he said that, Xiao Qiao heard it, and his father didn’t have any big
hopes for this.
Qiao Ci believed it to be true, with a look of hope on her face.
Qiao Ping looked at Xiao Qiao, hesitated for a moment, and said softly,
“Manman, please stay with your sister more, and persuade her to be more
reassuring. The marriage may not be complete. Take 10,000 steps back
and say, even if it does, then Wei Shao is young and has the name of a
hero. He is the overlord of a party. Hearing that his appearance is also
British and American, he is also a good match.”
…
That night, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao slept together again. Xiao Qiao saw that
Da Qiao had a very serious mind, but he still forced a smile in front of him,
and he never mentioned marriage, which made him even more sad.
Her father let her comfort Da Qiao. But she felt that all the words of
consolation were so pale and helpless.
The two sisters fell asleep face to face. In the dark night, Xiao Qiao
suddenly heard her cousin’s voice come over: “Manman, you haven’t met
Liu Shizi for a while, have you?”
…
The “Liu Shizi” in Da Qiao’s mouth is Xiao Qiao’s current fiancé, the former
husband and emperor Liu Yan, whose word is Maoqing. But now, Liu
Maoqing was just a neglected eldest son in Langya Kingdom, which was
divided into Han Dynasty. When he was thirteen years old, his stepmother
slandered his father in front of his father in order to support his son, saying
that the king of Langya had doted on his youngest son. Because his aunt
was Xiao Qiao’s aunt, he came to Yanzhou and asked for shelter.
At that time, the Han Dynasty was in decline, and in the imperial capital of
Luoyang, the fourteen-year-old young emperor who was raised to the
throne by the Prime Minister Xingxun seven years ago was like a puppet,
and the government was actually controlled by the Prime Minister Xingxun.
The emperor is like this, not to mention that the Liu family members of the
enfeoffed country have no prestige in front of many local warlords who
support their own troops, so the Qiao family is not afraid of the king of
Langya, and accepts Liu Yan. With his outstanding appearance and talent,
he is very fond of Qiao Ping and takes care of him in many ways. Finally,
three years ago, when he was eighteen years old, the King of Langya
listened to the persuasion of his ministers, knowing that he had wronged
his eldest son, regretted his actions, and took him back. Not long afterward,
the King of Langya sent an envoy to Yanzhou, intending to marry Xiao Qiao
for Liu Yan.
Qiao Ping had seen it long ago that his daughter Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan
were in love with each other. He asked Xiao Qiao what she meant. Seeing
that she was shy and silent, he knew that she was willing. When Xiao Qiao
was fifteen years old, she was married.
Half a year ago, Liu Yan came to Dongjun once in the name of Qiao Yue’s
birthday. He misses Xiao Qiao for a long time, and originally thought that he
could take this opportunity to meet Xiao Qiao and complain about the pain
of lovesickness, but for some reason, Xiao Qiao always avoided seeing
him, and finally he could only leave in dismay.
…
The nightmare of the previous life left a deep psychological shadow on
Xiao Qiao, which lingered. What’s more, she is no longer the Xiao Qiao
who grew up with Liu Yan, and she has no feelings for this fiance. , so I
avoided meeting at that time. At this moment, when he suddenly heard Da
Qiao mention him, he was slightly startled.
These days, during the day and night, she opened her eyes and closed her
eyes, thinking about the marriage of her cousin, Da Qiao. next year.
“Manman, if my sister gets married this time, the north is far away, and
when you get married next year, I’m afraid you won’t be able to come back.
I’m afraid our sisters will not see each other again in the future. Fortunately,
you and the prince are of the same mind. After marriage, it must be
Luanfeng and Ming, so there is nothing to worry about.”
Xiao Qiao heard her say in a gentle tone. My heart was sour, and my eyes
slowly warmed up.
Da Qiao didn’t notice her strangeness, and continued to laugh: “Your
needlework used to be bad, and it’s even worse in the past two years. My
sister has nothing to give you. I thought about you getting married next
year. Liu The family is the royal family, and the needlework for the Liu
family should not be sloppy, so at the beginning of the year, I took
advantage of my spare time to help you with Chunniang and made some
things for her. There is only one pair of red scoops left to honor your
father-in-law. Because it takes a lot of time, I will put it to the end. My sister
has already started, and the color matching is a little uncertain. Do you
want to take a look and see how it will be better, let’s discuss…”
Da Qiao moved and wanted to get up from the bed. Xiao Qiao held her
down and said in a calm voice, “Thank you, Sister. Don’t look at it. Sister is
also tired. Go to sleep.”
Da Qiao said: “I’m impatient, I’m afraid that it will be too late…” She
stopped, fell silent, and smiled: “Tomorrow is fine. Go to bed first.”
…
The house fell silent.
Da Qiao seemed to be sleeping peacefully, motionless, and his breathing
was very steady.
Xiao Qiao was always awake at first, and in the early hours of the second
half of the night, sleepiness finally struck, and when she was slightly hazy,
she suddenly noticed that Da Qiao, who was sleeping outside him, moved,
and then she crept off the bed without lighting the light. He put on his
clothes in the dark by the moonlight coming in from the window, and then
gently walked out, slowly opened the door, passed by the sleeping maid
outside, and left the bedroom.
Xiao Qiao thought she was up at night, so she didn’t make a sound, but
she felt that something was wrong. When Da Qiao went out, she suddenly
thought of something that happened in her previous life, and immediately
followed and quickly crawled out of bed. He got up, dressed
indiscriminately, held his breath, and walked out gently.
Tonight, the moonlight is clear and cold, and the courtyard is illuminated by
Lingling. When she stepped out of the threshold, she saw Da Qiao’s figure
flashing quickly by the flower window, as if she was heading towards the
back garden.
…
Deep in the flowers and trees in the back garden of Qiao’s house, a young
man was already waiting there.
His face is handsome, his body is as strong and agile as a cheetah, and
every muscle contains a huge power that is ready to explode at any time.
The top of the wall in the back garden of Qiao’s house is two people tall,
but this is not difficult for him at all.
He stood fixedly in a dim corner where the moonlight could not shine, his
back was engulfed by the night, and he merged into this boundless dark
night.
He has been waiting here for a long time, and the flimsy, patched and
rough linen clothes on his body have been soaked in the cold air of the
winter night.
But he didn’t feel cold at all.
He didn’t know his sweetheart, so that the noble and high-ranking woman
in the palace would be willing to come here to meet him. But he still came
here early to wait.
In his heart, a cluster of flames is burning at this moment. Although this
flame is weak and small, it may be extinguished at any time, but it is
enough to keep him warm in such a cold night.
When he was born, one eye was green, and it glowed brightly at night. His
parents thought it was strange and were very scared. They left him near a
pigsty next to Qiao’s horse farm. It was freezing and snowing. He didn’t
freeze to death. Entered the pigpen, ate the milk of the sow, and survived.
After the stableman found it, he thought it was strange and reported to the
owner of the house that he was left behind and was raised as a slave in the
stable.
He has no last name, no first name. Because he was thrown into a pigsty
when he was born, Bi She became his name.
…
Xiao Qiao followed to the back garden, and saw from a distance that her
cousin was first hugged by the young man who came out of the shadows,
and then she broke free, as if she was talking to him.
Her mind immediately understood everything.
…
In the previous life, not long after Da Qiao got married, this manu named Bi
She also disappeared one day. There are hundreds of servants in the Qiao
family, and there is one less, and it did not attract much attention from the
owner. A few years later, a severe drought in the south of the Yangtze River
led to chaos, and the refugees were wandering everywhere, and gradually
they became many groups of thieves. Among them, a green-eyed thief rose
up at the right moment and annexed various forces. At that time, Luoyang
Xingxun sent troops and horses to encircle and suppress them, but they
suffered repeated defeats. In addition, the war with Wei Shao was tight,
and it was over. Later, when Wei Shao destroyed Xing Xun, seized
Luoyang, and dominated the Central Plains, this green-eyed robber, who
had always been a loner, suddenly voluntarily surrendered to a group of
ministers who were loyal to the Han family and established him as Emperor
of Han in Yongdu. Liu Yan. Liu Yan was short of major generals at the time,
so overjoyed, he named him King of Huaiyin, and he became an open
enemy with Wei Shao.
It could be said that if it wasn’t for the blocking and counterattack of this
King Huaiyin who appeared to be born out of the sky, Wei Shao’s timetable
for finally conquering the world would have been at least two years earlier.
The final outcome of this Duke Huaiyin was also quite legendary.
After the decisive battle of Weinan, which finally determined the outcome of
the world, the King of Huaiyin disappeared from the chaotic army. Some
say he is dead, others say he gouged out a disfigurement and fled. Wei
Shao hated this man to the core, and offered a reward with thousands of
gold and Wan Huhouhou, ordering to see people in life and corpses in
death. But always to no avail. It was not until half a year later that news
came to Wei Shao, saying that someone seemed to have seen a person
who looked like King Huaiyin appear near the tomb of the ancestors of the
Wei family. Wei Shao rushed over immediately, but did not notice anything
unusual. Later, it was discovered that the barren tomb outside the
mausoleum had been broken open, the loess cave was empty, and the
coffin was nowhere to be seen.
After Wei Shao’s abolition, Qiao’s daughter, who was unable to enter the
Wei family’s mausoleum after her death, was buried in this solitary tomb
outside the mausoleum.
Under the shadow of the moon, Da Qiao finally broke free from the young
man’s hand, turned around and walked away. After only two steps, the man
hugged her waist tightly from behind.
She stopped, but after a moment she broke free again.
The man stopped chasing after her, just stopped there to watch her
retreating back, and finally knelt down slowly, knees on the ground, a black
figure seemed to freeze, motionless.
Xiao Qiao’s heart was pounding, and she hurried back in a hurry. The maid
was still asleep, Xiao Qiao walked past her and returned to the inner room,
climbed onto the bed, lifted the quilt and lay back, just closed her eyes
when she heard a slight creaking of the outer door, and the sound of small
footsteps, Da Qiao also came back .
Perhaps because she was unsteady, when she passed by the maid’s bed,
her foot accidentally hooked on the small stool in front of the maid’s bed.
When I opened my eyes, I saw a figure nearby, I was startled, and was
about to call out to identify Da Qiao.
“It’s okay, you go to sleep. I just let go.”
Da Qiao’s voice came, as if nothing had happened. The maid did not
suspect that he was there, and hurriedly went down to straighten the small
stool. After a while, Xiao Qiao heard a slight rustling of **** outside the tent.
Then, the tent was pulled open, and Da Qiao gently climbed onto the bed,
facing away from Xiao Qiao, and slowly lay down. go down.
She didn’t move at first, as if she fell asleep when she lay down, but after a
while, her shoulders began to shrug slightly.
When Xiao Qiao was at war between heaven and man in her heart, and
was hesitant to make a decision, she suddenly heard that Big Qiao was
choked up by the pillow. She was afraid of waking herself up, and her voice
suddenly swallowed back, but her arms twitched even more. .
She slowly opened her eyes, turned her face, looked at the back of her
tightly curled into a ball, gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind, and
pressed towards her cousin who was facing away from her, stretched out
her arms from behind, lightly He hugged her soft waist lightly, leaned into
her ear and said in a low voice, “Sister, don’t cry. When you went out just
now, I followed you. I saw it all.”
Da Qiao’s body froze, and soon, she turned over and hurriedly said,
“Manman, don’t misunderstand! Sister is just…”
Xiao Qiao reached out and covered her mouth, motioning her to keep
silent. Immediately got out of bed, walked to the door lightly and listened,
heard the outside maid making a slight grinding sound, then came back, lit
the oil lamp, and turned to look.
Da Qiao has slowly climbed up from the couch and sat up, her blue silk
crows slanted down and piled loosely to her neck and shoulders, her hands
nervously grabbing the quilt around her waist, her face pale, her eyelids
glowing just after crying. The light pink of her face, her pink cheeks still had
a few residual tears, she stared blankly at Xiao Qiao’s appearance, I see
Kan Lian as a beauty.
When she saw Xiao Qiao holding the oil lamp on the bedside lampstand,
she regained her senses, hurriedly grabbed her hand, and said anxiously in
a low voice, “Manman, sister really didn’t think about anything else. , It’s so
cold outside, I don’t want that person to wait in the garden all the time, and
in case someone sees it, it’s a disaster for no reason, so I let him go…”
Her hands were cold and trembling slightly, just like her voice at the
moment.
Xiao Qiao took Da Qiao’s hand instead, looked at her and said, “Sister, I
saw that person. But don’t be afraid, I won’t tell others. You like him, don’t
you?”
Da Qiao’s originally pale cheeks slowly showed a light blush. After
hesitating for a moment, he met Xiao Qiao’s gaze, nodded, and said softly,
“His status is low, but he is very good, really good…”
…
The boy grew up on Joe’s horse farm. He is taciturn, like a mute, but he is
strong and powerful, and he can sprint to chase the wind. Moreover, he is a
horse, no matter how fierce a horse is, he will become obedient in front of
him. He was transferred to serve as the head of the family and travelled as
a manu, and just like this, he began to appear in the sight of the eldest
daughter of the envoy, Da Qiao.
But for a long time, for several years, this young, strong, handsome slave
with a pair of different pupils left Da Qiao with the impression that every
time he knelt down and acted as a human stool to help him get on and off
the carriage, he was more Stepping on other horse slaves is much more
stable.
Stepping on his shoulders, her feet did not move, and they were as stable
as a rock.
Da Qiao remembers this slave from three years ago, when her fiancé died.
Although the two have never met, it is still a sad thing for her. For a while,
she often accompanied her mother to the Changsheng Temple outside the
city to burn incense. One day, on the way back, the horses were frightened,
they threw the coachman out of the carriage, and dragged the carriage to
run wildly. She and her mother were locked in a wagon that could overturn
and even fall off the road. A sharp whistle came, and then someone quickly
caught up, so the horse slowly lowered its speed, and finally stopped on
the side of the road.
When she was still in shock, her face was white, and when she looked out
of the car window, she saw the man who had just chased up to resolve the
frightened horse, stood beside the horse’s head, and hugged the snorting
horse’s head, While stroking the horse’s mane, he leaned into the horse’s
ear and whispered something she couldn’t understand in a soft tone, as if
to comfort it.
The horse was finally completely quiet.
The rest of the entourage arrived at this time. The steward whipped the
whip in anger and wanted to slap the horse. The black whip was tightly
wrapped around his muscled arm, and the blue blood vessels under the
skin were meandering and protruding, as thick as her pinky finger.
The steward was even more angry, and when the stalemate was stalemate,
the manu turned his head, looked at Big Qiao who was looking at him, and
cast his eyes for help.
She still remembers that day when the sky was clear and the wind was
gentle. Under the sun, that blue eye was as strange as crystal.
From that day on, she remembered his name: Bi She.
…
Da Qiao hated herself for being clumsy, and she didn’t know what words to
use to convince her in front of her sister who suddenly discovered her
secret, and convince her that Bi She was very good, really good, at least, in
her eyes.
Her face flushed red, her eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Qiao
anxiously.
Xiao Qiao smiled slightly and said softly, “Sister, I don’t need you to tell me,
I know he’s very good. He asked you out just now, and he wanted to take
you away, right?”
Da Qiao seemed to be taken aback. She shook her head at first, and after
a while, she slowly lowered her head. When she raised her head again, her
expression became much calmer, and she slowly said, “Manman, I will not
go with him. , I made it clear to him just now. Don’t worry, I won’t see him
again in the future.”
“Sister, let him take you away, don’t stay.” Xiao Qiao said.
…
Even if Da Qiao is married and loses her, it will only be a temporary slap in
the face, and the Qiao family will also be wiped out in the future. It’s better
to give it a go, as my father thinks, maybe there is another way out. As
soon as Da Qiao left, his uncle had nothing to do. It would be much easier
for his father to speak again at that time.
…
Da Qiao was stunned, looked at Xiao Qiao for a moment, smiled, and
smiled bitterly, and said: “Fool, are you thinking that I am not clear, are you
afraid that I will be found after marrying? Don’t worry, he and I are innocent.
Yes, nothing.”
“Not because of this.”
Xiao Qiao leaned into her ear.
“Sister, you must go. The Wei family will definitely agree to the marriage. If
you don’t go, you can only marry. If you marry like this, your life will be over.
Besides, don’t you have a man you like?”
Da Qiao was distracted for a moment, and finally shook his head gently:
“This way I can’t leave. If the Wei family agrees to get married, but I leave,
what will happen at home? Good or bad, who calls me the Qiao family?
Daughter, these are what I should promise.”
Xiao Qiao paused, exhaled secretly, raised his eyes and said, “Sister, if I
tell you that I want to marry Wei Shao instead of you, will you fulfill me?”
Da Qiao was stunned again and stared at Xiao Qiao with wide eyes. After a
while, Fang was confused: “Manman…Why do you suddenly think so?
Aren’t you and Liu Shizi who are in love and are going to get married next
year? Besides, that Wei Hou, I heard him…he…”
She hesitated, and did not dare to say the comments she heard about
“cruel, tyrannical and immoral”.
“Yes, that Wei Shao is not a good person,” Xiao Qiao said on her behalf,
“but sister, there are only two kinds of women who marry. The former is like
you, staying with the person in your heart until old age, rough food and
poor heart. That’s enough! But I’m different from you. What I want is not for
my husband to paint my eyebrows in front of the mirror, but for the status
and power he can bring. I used to like Liu Shizi, but now I know that he is
not me The person you pictured. He is weak in nature. If I marry him, even
if he succeeds the throne of Langya smoothly in the future, with today’s
situation, what is a mere king and concubine of Langya? Wei Shao is
different. I expect him In the future, there will be extraordinary weapons.
Since the two are married, how can I miss such an opportunity?”
Da Qiao looked at his younger sister, who suddenly seemed to have
changed her personality, in confusion. After a while, he said, “Manman, do
you really think so? Isn’t it for me?”
“Sister, instead, I asked you, please fulfill me!”
Xiao Qiao’s tone was firm.
Da Qiao was stunned for a while, and finally a ray of hope that had not
been seen for a long time finally flashed in his eyes, but he was still not
sure, he looked at Xiao Qiao hesitantly, and murmured: “Is it really
possible? I can really let it go. Has everything gone here? Will my father
blame me? Will my mother be sad…”
“Sister!” Xiao Qiao held her hand tightly, “After you leave, I will take care of
your parents on your behalf. After waiting for a long time, your uncle and
aunt will definitely forgive you. Besides, think about it, if You just got
married like this, what should that person do?”
Da Qiao’s face was pale, but his cheeks were red. He closed his eyes and
murmured, “I’ll think about it… Let me think about it…”
“Sister, I’m not forcing you, just think about it slowly.”
Xiao Qiao helped her lie down, covered her with the quilt, blew the light,
and followed her to lie down beside her. After a while, he slowly said:
“Sister, didn’t I often have nightmares before? I didn’t tell you, in fact, I had
a dream about you and that manu. In the dream, you married someone
else’s wife, early Death, in this world, there is only one grave left. He also
lives alone. Do you know what he did in the end? Finally he found your
tomb, raised you from the ground, took you with you Let’s go together…”
“do not talk…”
Da Qiao murmured in a low voice, tears falling silently along his cheeks
and seeping into the pillow.
…
Three days later, Mrs. Ding took Shuang Qiao to the Changsheng Temple
again to burn incense and make a wish. After burning the incense and
adding the sesame oil, she was tired from the long journey, so she went to
the back room to take a nap as usual. However, she felt that her daughter,
Da Qiao, seemed to be different from usual. With a heavy mind and an
expression of hesitating to speak, she held her hand tightly all the time,
even when she lay down, she sat next to her.
Madam Ding didn’t think much about it, she just thought that her daughter
was worrying about the marriage with the Wei family, she stroked her hand,
smiled and said, “My son, just before the Buddha made a wish, as long as
you can have a happy marriage in the future, mother. Even if you lose your
life, you are willing to do it, and you don’t have to worry about the Buddha’s
fulfillment.”
Da Qiao held back the sadness of parting, held the hand of his loving
mother, and was reluctant to let go for a long time.
…
There is a secluded mountain trail behind Changsheng Temple, which is
trampled by nearby woodcutters going down and down the mountain every
day to chop firewood.
Da Qiao, who changed into Chinese clothes and a coarse shirt, left side by
side with the man beside her along the mountain path. They walked for a
while, and when the figure was about to be completely engulfed by the
shadows of the trees on both sides of the mountain road, the young man
with one green eye suddenly stopped, turned and walked quickly back to
Xiao Qiao, kneeling towards her, walking for a Great gift.
“The young lady is above, if there is a dispatch in this life, only serve the
word!”
He said it word for word.
This was the first time Xiao Qiao heard him speak. The voice is mellow and
steady, which makes people unconsciously feel a sense of trust.
After he gave the big gift, he got up and walked quickly towards Big Qiao,
who was constantly looking back at the Prime Minister. The two figures
quickly disappeared from Xiao Qiao’s sight.
“…Hua Xudou once sleepwalked, the first floor in the world…”
When Xiao Qiao slowly returned to the Changsheng Temple, he suddenly
heard a few woodsongs from the depths of Lin Yue. The voice was thick
and distant, and it seemed to carry a bit of an immortal spirit from the world.
========================================

Chapter 4
Under the shadow of the moon, Da Qiao finally broke free from the young
man’s hand, turned around and walked away. After only two steps, the man
hugged her waist tightly from behind.
She stopped, but after a moment she broke free again.
The man stopped chasing after her, just stopped there to watch her
retreating back, and finally knelt down slowly, knees on the ground, a black
figure seemed to freeze, motionless.
Xiao Qiao’s heart was pounding, and she hurried back in a hurry. The maid
was still asleep, Xiao Qiao walked past her and returned to the inner room,
climbed onto the bed, lifted the quilt and lay back, just closed her eyes
when she heard a slight creaking of the outer door, and the sound of small
footsteps, Da Qiao also came back .
Perhaps because she was unsteady, when she passed by the maid’s bed,
her foot accidentally hooked on the small stool in front of the maid’s bed.
When I opened my eyes, I saw a figure nearby, I was startled, and was
about to call out to identify Da Qiao.
“It’s okay, you go to sleep. I just let go.”
Da Qiao’s voice came, as if nothing had happened. The maid did not
suspect that he was there, and hurriedly went down to straighten the small
stool. After a while, Xiao Qiao heard a slight rustling of **** outside the tent.
Then, the tent was pulled open, and Da Qiao gently climbed onto the bed,
facing away from Xiao Qiao, and slowly lay down. go down.
She didn’t move at first, as if she fell asleep when she lay down, but after a
while, her shoulders began to shrug slightly.
When Xiao Qiao was at war between heaven and man in her heart, and
was hesitant to make a decision, she suddenly heard that Big Qiao was
choked up by the pillow. She was afraid of waking herself up, and her voice
suddenly swallowed back, but her arms twitched even more. .
She slowly opened her eyes, turned her face, looked at the back of her
tightly curled into a ball, gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind, and
pressed towards her cousin who was facing away from her, stretched out
her arms from behind, lightly He hugged her soft waist lightly, leaned into
her ear and said in a low voice, “Sister, don’t cry. When you went out just
now, I followed you. I saw it all.”
Da Qiao’s body froze, and soon, she turned over and hurriedly said,
“Manman, don’t misunderstand! Sister is just…”
Xiao Qiao reached out and covered her mouth, motioning her to keep
silent. Immediately got out of bed, walked to the door lightly and listened,
heard the outside maid making a slight grinding sound, then came back, lit
the oil lamp, and turned to look.
Da Qiao has slowly climbed up from the couch and sat up, her blue silk
crows slanted down and piled loosely to her neck and shoulders, her hands
nervously grabbing the quilt around her waist, her face pale, her eyelids
glowing just after crying. The light pink of her face, her pink cheeks still had
a few residual tears, she stared blankly at Xiao Qiao’s appearance, I see
Kan Lian as a beauty.
When she saw Xiao Qiao holding the oil lamp on the bedside lampstand,
she regained her senses, hurriedly grabbed her hand, and said anxiously in
a low voice, “Manman, sister really didn’t think about anything else. , It’s so
cold outside, I don’t want that person to wait in the garden all the time, and
in case someone sees it, it’s a disaster for no reason, so I let him go…”
Her hands were cold and trembling slightly, just like her voice at the
moment.
Xiao Qiao took Da Qiao’s hand instead, looked at her and said, “Sister, I
saw that person. But don’t be afraid, I won’t tell others. You like him, don’t
you?”
Da Qiao’s originally pale cheeks slowly showed a light blush. After
hesitating for a moment, he met Xiao Qiao’s gaze, nodded, and said softly,
“His status is low, but he is very good, really good…”
…
The boy grew up on Joe’s horse farm. He is taciturn, like a mute, but he is
strong and powerful, and he can sprint to chase the wind. Moreover, he is a
horse, no matter how fierce a horse is, he will become obedient in front of
him. He was transferred to serve as the head of the family and travelled as
a manu, and just like this, he began to appear in the sight of the eldest
daughter of the envoy, Da Qiao.
But for a long time, for several years, this young, strong, handsome slave
with a pair of different pupils left Da Qiao with the impression that every
time he knelt down and acted as a human stool to help him get on and off
the carriage, he was more Stepping on other horse slaves is much more
stable.
Stepping on his shoulders, her feet did not move, and they were as stable
as a rock.
Da Qiao remembers this slave from three years ago, when her fiancé died.
Although the two have never met, it is still a sad thing for her. For a while,
she often accompanied her mother to the Changsheng Temple outside the
city to burn incense. One day, on the way back, the horses were frightened,
they threw the coachman out of the carriage, and dragged the carriage to
run wildly. She and her mother were locked in a wagon that could overturn
and even fall off the road. A sharp whistle came, and then someone quickly
caught up, so the horse slowly lowered its speed, and finally stopped on
the side of the road.
When she was still in shock, her face was white, and when she looked out
of the car window, she saw the man who had just chased up to resolve the
frightened horse, stood beside the horse’s head, and hugged the snorting
horse’s head, While stroking the horse’s mane, he leaned into the horse’s
ear and whispered something she couldn’t understand in a soft tone, as if
to comfort it.
The horse was finally completely quiet.
The rest of the entourage arrived at this time. The steward whipped the
whip in anger and wanted to slap the horse. The black whip was tightly
wrapped around his muscled arm, and the blue blood vessels under the
skin were meandering and protruding, as thick as her pinky finger.
The steward was even more angry, and when the stalemate was stalemate,
the manu turned his head, looked at Big Qiao who was looking at him, and
cast his eyes for help.
She still remembers that day when the sky was clear and the wind was
gentle. Under the sun, that blue eye was as strange as crystal.
From that day on, she remembered his name: Bi She.
…
Da Qiao hated herself for being clumsy, and she didn’t know what words to
use to convince her in front of her sister who suddenly discovered her
secret, and convince her that Bi She was very good, really good, at least, in
her eyes.
Her face flushed red, her eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Qiao
anxiously.
Xiao Qiao smiled slightly and said softly, “Sister, I don’t need you to tell me,
I know he’s very good. He asked you out just now, and he wanted to take
you away, right?”
Da Qiao seemed to be taken aback. She shook her head at first, and after
a while, she slowly lowered her head. When she raised her head again, her
expression became much calmer, and she slowly said, “Manman, I will not
go with him. , I made it clear to him just now. Don’t worry, I won’t see him
again in the future.”
“Sister, let him take you away, don’t stay.” Xiao Qiao said.
…
Even if Da Qiao is married and loses her, it will only be a temporary slap in
the face, and the Qiao family will also be wiped out in the future. It’s better
to give it a go, as my father thinks, maybe there is another way out. As
soon as Da Qiao left, his uncle had nothing to do. It would be much easier
for his father to speak again at that time.
…
Da Qiao was stunned, looked at Xiao Qiao for a moment, smiled, and
smiled bitterly, and said: “Fool, are you thinking that I am not clear, are you
afraid that I will be found after marrying? Don’t worry, he and I are innocent.
Yes, nothing.”
“Not because of this.”
Xiao Qiao leaned into her ear.
“Sister, you must go. The Wei family will definitely agree to the marriage. If
you don’t go, you can only marry. If you marry like this, your life will be over.
Besides, don’t you have a man you like?”
Da Qiao was distracted for a moment, and finally shook his head gently:
“This way I can’t leave. If the Wei family agrees to get married, but I leave,
what will happen at home? Good or bad, who calls me the Qiao family?
Daughter, these are what I should promise.”
Xiao Qiao paused, exhaled secretly, raised his eyes and said, “Sister, if I
tell you that I want to marry Wei Shao instead of you, will you fulfill me?”
Da Qiao was stunned again and stared at Xiao Qiao with wide eyes. After a
while, Fang was confused: “Manman…Why do you suddenly think so?
Aren’t you and Liu Shizi who are in love and are going to get married next
year? Besides, that Wei Hou, I heard him…he…”
She hesitated, and did not dare to say the comments she heard about
“cruel, tyrannical and immoral”.
“Yes, that Wei Shao is not a good person,” Xiao Qiao said on her behalf,
“but sister, there are only two kinds of women who marry. The former is like
you, staying with the person in your heart until old age, rough food and
poor heart. That’s enough! But I’m different from you. What I want is not for
my husband to paint my eyebrows in front of the mirror, but for the status
and power he can bring. I used to like Liu Shizi, but now I know that he is
not me The person you pictured. He is weak in nature. If I marry him, even
if he succeeds the throne of Langya smoothly in the future, with today’s
situation, what is a mere king and concubine of Langya? Wei Shao is
different. I expect him In the future, there will be extraordinary weapons.
Since the two are married, how can I miss such an opportunity?”
Da Qiao looked at his younger sister, who suddenly seemed to have
changed her personality, in confusion. After a while, he said, “Manman, do
you really think so? Isn’t it for me?”
“Sister, instead, I asked you, please fulfill me!”
Xiao Qiao’s tone was firm.
Da Qiao was stunned for a while, and finally a ray of hope that had not
been seen for a long time finally flashed in his eyes, but he was still not
sure, he looked at Xiao Qiao hesitantly, and murmured: “Is it really
possible? I can really let it go. Has everything gone here? Will my father
blame me? Will my mother be sad…”
“Sister!” Xiao Qiao held her hand tightly, “After you leave, I will take care of
your parents on your behalf. After waiting for a long time, your uncle and
aunt will definitely forgive you. Besides, think about it, if You just got
married like this, what should that person do?”
Da Qiao’s face was pale, but his cheeks were red. He closed his eyes and
murmured, “I’ll think about it… Let me think about it…”
“Sister, I’m not forcing you, just think about it slowly.”
Xiao Qiao helped her lie down, covered her with the quilt, blew the light,
and followed her to lie down beside her. After a while, he slowly said:
“Sister, didn’t I often have nightmares before? I didn’t tell you, in fact, I had
a dream about you and that manu. In the dream, you married someone
else’s wife, early Death, in this world, there is only one grave left. He also
lives alone. Do you know what he did in the end? Finally he found your
tomb, raised you from the ground, took you with you Let’s go together…”
“do not talk…”
Da Qiao murmured in a low voice, tears falling silently along his cheeks
and seeping into the pillow.
…
Three days later, Mrs. Ding took Shuang Qiao to the Changsheng Temple
again to burn incense and make a wish. After burning the incense and
adding the sesame oil, she was tired from the long journey, so she went to
the back room to take a nap as usual. However, she felt that her daughter,
Da Qiao, seemed to be different from usual. With a heavy mind and an
expression of hesitating to speak, she held her hand tightly all the time,
even when she lay down, she sat next to her.
Madam Ding didn’t think much about it, she just thought that her daughter
was worrying about the marriage with the Wei family, she stroked her hand,
smiled and said, “My son, just before the Buddha made a wish, as long as
you can have a happy marriage in the future, mother. Even if you lose your
life, you are willing to do it, and you don’t have to worry about the Buddha’s
fulfillment.”
Da Qiao held back the sadness of parting, held the hand of his loving
mother, and was reluctant to let go for a long time.
…
There is a secluded mountain trail behind Changsheng Temple, which is
trampled by nearby woodcutters going down and down the mountain every
day to chop firewood.
Da Qiao, who changed into Chinese clothes and a coarse shirt, left side by
side with the man beside her along the mountain path. They walked for a
while, and when the figure was about to be completely engulfed by the
shadows of the trees on both sides of the mountain road, the young man
with one green eye suddenly stopped, turned and walked quickly back to
Xiao Qiao, kneeling towards her, walking for a Great gift.
“The young lady is above, if there is a dispatch in this life, only serve the
word!”
He said it word for word.
This was the first time Xiao Qiao heard him speak. The voice is mellow and
steady, which makes people unconsciously feel a sense of trust.
After he gave the big gift, he got up and walked quickly towards Big Qiao,
who was constantly looking back at the Prime Minister. The two figures
quickly disappeared from Xiao Qiao’s sight.
“…Hua Xudou once sleepwalked, the first floor in the world…”
When Xiao Qiao slowly returned to the Changsheng Temple, he suddenly
heard a few woodsongs from the depths of Lin Yue. The voice was thick
and distant, and it seemed to carry a bit of an immortal spirit from the world.
===============================

Chapter 5

Mrs. Ding took Shuang Qiao to Changsheng Temple to burn incense. She
didn’t want to wake up from a nap, but Da Qiao disappeared. hurriedly
asked Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao said that he and Da Qiao were originally in the
same room. Because he ate a few more bites at lunch, his stomach was
bulging, and he wanted to take a walk in the back temple to digest his food.
She brought a maid with her, and she was nowhere to be seen when she
came back, thinking that Da Qiao was with Mrs. Ding.
Madam Ding was even more flustered, and searched all over the place with
servants and monks in the temple, but to no avail. At first, he thought that
Da Qiao had been kidnapped by the villains who had sneaked into the
temple. Tears burst into his face, and his legs were so weak that he
couldn’t even walk. Nubi She also disappeared.
Madam Ding was so upset that she didn’t think of the two as one at first.
On the way back to the city, she was still at a loss in the carriage, just
clutching her handkerchief to cover her face and crying non-stop. Xiao Qiao
was with her. Seeing her aunt was so sad, she couldn’t bear it, and she
was afraid that if her uncle really wanted to hunt down the area, the two of
them hadn’t gone far. , weeping and blaming himself: “It’s all the niece’s
fault. If it wasn’t for the niece’s playfulness, if she was with my sister, my
sister would not have an accident.”
Xiao Qiao lost her mother early, and Mrs. Ding was kind and kind, pity her
when she was young, treat her like a close friend, see her remorse, hold
back her sadness, but persuaded: “My son, it’s none of your business, you
can leave yourself sad. “
Xiao Qiao said, “Auntie, I just thought about it. How could it be so
coincidental that A-jie and the manu just got together and disappeared? I
wondered, A-jie shouldn’t have been kidnapped by the wicked…”
Mrs. Ding stared at her blankly.
Xiao Qiao leaned into her ear and whispered something.
Madam Ding was shocked, and said, “You said they were private…”
She stopped abruptly and covered her mouth with a handkerchief.
Joe nodded.
“I thought, this is probably the only possibility. Auntie, think about it, how
could the evil thief sneak into the abducted people for no reason in the pure
Buddhist sect of Changsheng Temple? This evil thief is so courageous,
how dare he attack the female son of the envoy’s mansion? It just so
happened that the elder sister was gone, and the manu was also gone. If it
wasn’t for the two of them to go together, what else would it be? Speaking
of this, I remembered something…”
Xiao Qiao hesitated.
“What’s the matter, tell me quickly!” Mrs. Ding urged anxiously.
“My sister and I were traveling a few days ago, and I was also the servant
of the manu. I didn’t accidentally see my sister and him talking while hiding,
and they separated in a hurry when they saw me coming. My sister
seemed a little panicked. At that time, I didn’t care much. Think…”
She stopped.
What she said was, of course, nonsense. Mrs. Ding never imagined that
she would lie to herself. After hearing this, her face turned red and white,
and she couldn’t say a word.
“Auntie, if I knew what happened today, I should have told you at that
time… I’m so careless at the time…”
Xiao Qiao lowered her voice and lowered her head to look sad.
Mrs. Ding recalled the manu carefully. Apart from the strange green eyes,
she was indeed eye-catching.
Two years ago, Xiao Qiao had just married Liu Yan, and Liu Yan’s
stepmother’s sister, Mrs. Yangdu of Langya Guo, came to Dongjun, and the
man slave of the Qiao family caught her eye and asked for it. Mrs. Yangdu
is known for her charming reputation. She has a romantic nature and likes
to raise her face. Mrs. Ding has also heard about it. She opened her mouth,
but she was only a slave, so she naturally gave it. A few days later, this
manu was bruised and bruised all over by the whip, and was thrown out of
the city at the last breath. It is said that she was unruly and annoyed Mrs.
Yangdu, so she was punished. It can be considered that this horse slave
has a great life, so he actually survived, and after a while, he finds the Qiao
family again. At that time, Mrs. Yangdu had already left, and the Qiao family
did not chase him away and continued to stay.
Madam Ding thought of this old incident, and her heart became more and
more empty, with regret and hatred. Suddenly stunned, he grabbed Xiao
Qiao’s hand and commanded, “My son, this matter is about your sister’s
reputation, and no one else is allowed to know about it!”
What Xiao Qiao was waiting for was her words, she felt relieved, nodded
and said, “Don’t worry, Auntie, she will never say it.”
At first, Mrs. Ding thought that her daughter was kidnapped by a thief. She
was flustered and her mind became a ball. Now, after listening to Xiao
Qiao’s analysis, the more she thought about it, the more she felt right. My
daughter’s life should be safe, and my heart finally calmed down. On the
way back, I sighed and wept at the same time. When I got home, I hurriedly
went to her husband to discuss it. When Qiao Yue heard his wife wipe
away her tears, she turned pale with shock, and angrily overturned the
table. She was about to go out with her sword drawn, but she was grabbed
by Madam Ding and wept, “Husband! It is absolutely impossible! You If
there is a lot of publicity and search, my daughter’s reputation will be
ruined!”
Qiao Yue calmed down, knowing that what his wife said was reasonable,
not to mention that it was now at the juncture of becoming a relative with
the Wei family. If it was known that Da Qiao had run away with a horse
slave, no matter how good he was, the Wei family would definitely not be
able to. nod. After pondering for a while, he immediately called Zhang Pu,
his confidant, to come over.
The marriage plan originally came from Zhang Pu. Hearing this news,
Zhang Pu was shocked, but he dared to neglect, and hurriedly ordered to
go down. While ordering his entourage not to disclose the news of Zhang
Daqiao’s disappearance, he sent a large number of people to look for it.
Naturally, he didn’t dare to make a big search, and only secretly sent
people to search in the direction where the two might escape.
That night, Xiao Qiao found in the room a begging letter that Da Qiao had
left before her and handed it over to her parents. She didn’t dare to delay
and took it immediately. After reading the letter, Qiao Yue and his wife were
convinced that their daughter was indeed gone with the green-eyed manu.
One jumped and cursed in anger, and the other wept and sobbed. In
addition, the people who went out to look for never heard back, and
outsiders did not respond. I felt that in the Shijun’s mansion, chickens were
flying and dogs were jumping, and people were turning their heads.
The big room over there was a mess, but Qiao Ping’s side was a different
scene. With a worried face, Xiao Qiao accompanies Madam Ding all day
long to relieve her worries. When Qiao Ci knew that her cousin had run
away at this juncture, she was not angry but happy, and immediately urged
her father to persuade the uncle. Qiao Ping waited for two days. Seeing
that when Da Qiao left, it was like a mud cow entering the sea. He didn’t
have any news. He knew that he couldn’t delay any longer. He found the
study room where his eldest brother was discussing affairs. Pu sat opposite
each other, both of them frowning.
Qiao Yue said: “I just got the news that although the messenger sent did
not see Wei Shao, but met Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao’s grandmother, Mrs. Xu had
already agreed to the marriage, saying that when the date was chosen, she
would send someone to Yanzhou to welcome the marriage. . Now the
envoy is also on the way, and it will be there soon. At this juncture, Da Qiao
has left, what can be done?”
He was in a hurry, and after speaking, he couldn’t stop spinning in place.
Qiao Ping was startled, looked at Zhang Pu, saw that he was also frowning
deeply, thought about it, and asked Zhang Pu to go down first.
…
Yanzhou is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, close to Henan,
where Wenshui and Sishui meet. Zhongling Yuxiu is not only rich in
resources and rich in people, but also a shortcut to Xuzhou and Yuzhou in
the south. It is precisely because of this that since ancient times, it has
become an important place for military families to compete. When it was
passed on to Qiao Yue, the Qiao family’s momentum was not as strong as
it was in the past. In addition, Qiao Yue was naturally weak, and when he
thought about protecting himself in advance, Yanzhou also declined, which
is why today’s trapped by tigers and wolves.
Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao’s grandmother, who was just described by Qiao Yue,
was originally the daughter of Princess Gaoyang of the royal family of
Zhongshan, and was named Wengzhu. At that time, because of Wei
Shao’s grandfather’s great deeds in resisting the Huns, she married into
the Wei family. She was shrewd and capable. During the expedition against
Li Su ten years ago, he suddenly lost his eldest son and eldest grandson.
Wei Shao was only twelve years old at the time, surrounded by powerful
enemies, Yan You’s foundation was in jeopardy, and it was only under the
auspices of Mrs. Xu that she survived the crisis. It is said that Wei Shao
respected her grandmother very much. Therefore, although Wei Shao did
not personally agree to this marriage, since Mrs. Xu agreed, it must have
been done. No wonder the eldest brother was so anxious.
Qiao Ping said: “eldest brother, I still say that, even if the niece is married, it
may not be a long-term solution. Now the Wei family is still in the north, but
I plan to use my Yanzhou as a springboard, and go south without a single
soldier. It’s just going deep into the hinterland of the Central Plains. When
the Wei family gets a firm foothold and turns against my Qiao family, how
should I deal with it? How will my niece handle herself? Feeding tigers with
one’s body, Li Su’s family before, is a lesson from the past!”
Qiao Yue frowned and said, “Second brother, you are thinking too much.
Now that we are in-laws, how can the Wei family turn their back on their
faces? And now the situation is urgent, it is important to get over this
difficulty first! As for Afan, as the daughter of Qiao’s family, Yanzhou is
exhausted, and it is her duty to solve the problems for the Qiao family. The
original matter has been solved, but I didn’t expect her to be so unfilial! I
raised this daughter in vain!”
Qiao Ping persuaded: “eldest brother, if you can’t find your niece, then take
the next step. For today’s plan, please let me go to Chenliu to persuade
Zhang Fu immediately. If you give it a try, there may not be a way out.”
Qiao Yue sighed: “You said it lightly! Let’s not talk about whether the
alliance with Zhang Fu can overcome the difficulties, just say that the Wei
family is about to arrive, but the Afan people are not there. How to
explain?”
“It’s just that Afan suddenly contracted a serious illness and could no longer
be married. If you send someone to the Wei family to give more gifts of
apology, it is expected that the Wei family will not do anything.” Qiao Ping
had already responded and said.
Qiao Yue frowned, pondered for a moment, sighed deeply, and said, “Let
me think about it again.”
Qiao Ping knew that he would not come, so he resigned. After going back,
Qiao Ci, who was simply talking and looking up, told Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao
suddenly felt hopeful, and told his younger brother to come back and tell
himself as soon as there was new news. Joe Ci agreed.
Two days later, Da Qiao still had no news at all. While Qiao Ping was
anxiously waiting for his brother’s reply, the news spread in Puyang City,
Dongjun for no apparent reason, saying that Zhou Qun had heard that the
Qiao and Wei families had gotten married and had quietly retreated.
Difficult to solve, Wei Hou’s envoy will be able to arrive soon. When the
people of Puyang heard the solution, they all jumped for joy. From morning
to night, men, women and children continued to support each other to the
gate of the envoy’s mansion, kneeling and giving thanks. Qiao Ping knew
something was wrong, so he hurriedly found his eldest brother. Seeing him
and Zhang Pu sitting opposite to each other and talking in front of the case,
when Zhang Pu saw Qiao Ping coming, he stopped talking, got up, bowed
to him, and left. .
“Eldest brother! Zhou Qun’s army retreats, and the Wei family’s marriage is
being talked about everywhere in the city. How did it spread?”
Compared with Qiao Ping’s confusion, Qiao Yue, the prefect of Yanzhou,
changed his previous panic and seemed very calm, and said, “Isn’t this a
good thing? Can you teach me how to avoid military disasters in Yanzhou’s
military and civilians.”
“It’s naturally a good thing for Zhou Qun to retreat. Could it be that the
eldest brother has news from his niece?”
Qiao Yue shook his head and said with a heavy face: “Where is the news! I
won’t mention this shameless girl in the future! There is no such daughter
in my Qiao family!”
Although Qiao Yue also had several concubines, in addition to Da Qiao, he
had another son and a daughter in his early years, but they all died, so Da
Qiao was Qiao Yue’s only daughter.
There was no news about Da Qiao, and there were rumors of marriage in
the city, but when he saw Qiao Yue, there was no anxiety at all, and Qiao
Ping was also confused. The glance that he cast seemed to contain, and
his face suddenly changed.
“Could it be that the eldest brother wants to marry Xiao Qiao?” He hesitated
and asked.
Qiao Yue said: “I’m making this plan. I just wanted to ask the second
brother to discuss it, but the second brother came by himself. What does
the second brother think?”
Qiao Ping was taken aback, and without thinking about it, he immediately
shook his head and said, “This is absolutely wrong! Could it be that the
eldest brother forgot that Manman and the son of Lang Ya already have a
marriage contract, and next year is the wedding date! How can we marry
Wei Yan again?”
Qiao Yue said: “As far as I can see, there is no serious problem with the
son of Langya, I will send a good messenger over there, and Haosheng will
cancel the marriage, and then present a generous gift. I don’t think it will be
too deep for Langya. responsibility.”
His tone was slow, and he fell back to repeating what Qiao Ping said
earlier.

Qiao Ping couldn’t help waving his hand: “eldest brother, this is absolutely
impossible! Manman and Shizi have long been engaged, and the two of
them are in love with each other. How can you quit? Shuyu can’t agree…”
“Luan!”
Qiao Ye shouted his brother’s words loudly, and suddenly got up from the
couch in front of the case.
“The people of the county are so happy to hear that Zhou Qun has
withdrawn from the army. You should have seen this situation, second
brother! My Qiao family has been here for the emperor and herdsmen for
several generations. Second brother, you really have the heart to put me in
Yanzhou. The 200,000 soldiers and civilians are in dire straits? Now that
the news of the marriage with the Wei family has come out, Zhou Qun has
already withdrawn from the army! The niece and the 200,000 soldiers and
civilians in Yanzhou, which is more important, don’t need to say more for
the brother?”
Qiao Ping was stunned for a moment. I finally understood in my heart.
The eldest brother wanted to make peace. Xu Shi heard Zhang Pu’s other
suggestions and thought of marrying his own daughter, but he was afraid
that he should not, so he deliberately released the news early, resulting in
today’s situation, which made it difficult for him to ride a tiger.
He loves his sons and daughters, especially Xiao Qiao, like a treasure, and
he is afraid of wronging her everywhere. He was really reluctant to marry
her into the Wei family in this way, it was just a word of “no”, but at the
moment it seemed as heavy as a thousand pounds.
Even with the weather in November, Qiao Ping was sweating on his
forehead. After holding it for a while, he finally wondered, “Eldest brother,
it’s not that I don’t know the importance of being a younger brother, but this
is too much…”
Qiao Yue suddenly walked in front of him without saying a word, and knelt
down towards him. Seeing that he was about to touch the ground with his
forehead, Qiao Ping was shocked and stepped forward in a hurry to stop
him.
“Elder brother, what do you mean…”
“Second brother!” Qiao Yue’s eyes were full of tears, and his voice was full
of emotion, “I know that you are reluctant to marry Manman to Youzhou. I
only have one daughter, Da Qiao, how would I have the heart to keep her
away from my father and mother? It’s just for now. The plan, listen to what
the eldest brother said, there is no other way but to seek favor with Wei
Shao! If Afan hadn’t left unfeelingly, how could I have taken you savagely?
As a brother, on behalf of the 200,000 soldiers and civilians in Yanzhou,
Please!” After saying that, regardless of Qiao Ping’s obstruction, he had to
bow again.
Qiao Ping’s heart was filled with arrows, his hands and feet were even
colder, he held his elder brother hard, and gritted his teeth: “Eldest brother,
please get up, everything is at the elder brother’s order.”
Seeing that he finally let go, Qiao Yue let out a sigh of relief, then got up,
grabbed Qiao Ping’s hand tightly, and said with tears: “No one today is like
a brother! Second brother, you can understand the difficulty of being a
brother, for being a brother. Really grateful.”
Qiao Ping knew that the matter was settled, but Yu Yu smiled bitterly. After
coming out, thinking that he didn’t know how to tell her about this to his
unsuspecting daughter, he was sad and confused, and everyone came to
her door. Before he came, he actually lingered, and some did not dare to
see the face of his Jiaojiao daughter.
!
Report Chapter

============================

Chapter 6

CHAPTER 6 - GET MARRIED

Mrs. Ding has not thought about tea and dinner these days, and her brows
have been frowning. Xiao Qiao has stayed by her side from morning to
night to comfort her. She just came out of Mrs. Ding’s place and walked
with her wet nurse Chunniang. The two walked together. while talking.
The head of the Qiao family is generous to the people and is very popular
in the local area. In the past two days, people in the city have been coming
to express their thanks and congratulations, and they are all beaming with
joy. Although Xiao Qiao didn’t go out, she knew about it. When Chunniang
went to inquire about it, she heard that all the people in the city knew about
the marriage between Qiao and Wei, and that a military disaster was
eliminated. The people were grateful, so they came to thank them , I was
muttering in my heart when I suddenly saw my father pacing up and down
the door of the courtyard where he lived, with a heavy heart, so he quickly
stepped forward and called, Xiao Qiao saw that he was hesitant to say
anything, and knew that he should have something to say Needless to say,
when I entered the room, I couldn’t help but ask about the news I just
heard.
Qiao Ping frowned, looked at Xiao Qiao, and said slowly: “Manman, it’s
true. I’m really sorry for your father…”
The beloved daughter clearly has a wishful marriage, and she doesn’t want
to be unpredictable, and now she will be married to Wei Shao. Thinking of
Jiaojiao’s daughter in the future, she felt like she was trapped in a tiger’s
mouth, isolated and helpless, and her heart was full of grief, and she
couldn’t say anything.
Xiao Qiao felt that something was wrong at first, but after her father said
this, she watched her words, and her heart skipped a beat.
There is no news of Da Qiao, but there are already rumors of marriage in
the city, and it only started in the past two days. Father’s tone is like this
again, is it that he wants to replace Da Qiao and marry into the Wei family?
But I already have a contract…
“Father, do you want me to replace my sister?”
She hesitated, and finally asked.
Although his father was slow to respond, Xiao Qiao’s heart was already
clear.
Because it was too unexpected, she was also stunned, her heart was
beating suddenly, and people couldn’t react.
The reason why she encouraged Da Qiao to elope at first was because she
couldn’t bear to watch Da Qiao fall into Zhongshan’s mouth, but also
because she hoped that her father could persuade her uncle to give it a
shot, and she was someone who had a marriage contract – although this
marriage contract , She also thought about how to think of a way to get rid
of it after all this time has passed, so she never thought that the Qiao and
Wei families would still marry, and she wanted to marry Da Qiao herself!
“Manman, there has been a message from the Wei family, agreeing to the
marriage, the messenger will arrive soon, your cousin is gone again at this
time, your uncle knelt down and begged me, being a father is really…”
Qiao Ping explained two sentences and stopped again.
Xiao Qiao gradually regained her senses, but her mood was still very
disordered. Standing there, she didn’t know what to say for a while.
“Liu Shizi’s marriage can only be turned off for you. Manman, I’m sorry for
your father…
Qiao Ping’s eyes were slightly wet.
Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment.
“Father, I see. I’m a little confused, will you let me be alone for a while?”
Finally, she raised her eyes to look at Qiao Ping, and said with a slight
smile on the corner of her mouth.
Qiao Ping saw that her daughter’s face was clearly not good, but instead of
crying, she laughed, feeling even more guilty, and sighed deeply.
…
Father went out. Across the door, Xiao Qiao heard the whispers of him and
his wet nurse, Chunniang. She should be asking her to take good care of
herself. After a while, the footsteps drifted away, and the surroundings
became silent.
That night, Qiao Ci got the news.
Later, when Xiao Qiao heard Chunniang say that he was furious at the
time, he went straight to his uncle and protested loudly.
Uncle has no son, he always treats his nephew as if he is his own, and he
values it very much on weekdays. But at that time, Qiao Ci was also beaten
out by his uncle and locked in the forbidden room.
Xiao Qiao didn’t sleep a night.
Her father had always loved her, and she knew in her heart that if it wasn’t
for her helplessness, he would never agree to marry her. Now the news of
the marriage between the two has spread. The people in the city are very
happy about this. As the father of the county governor, it is like being put on
the back of a tiger, with the expectation of 200,000 soldiers and civilians in
Yanzhou. Apart from agreeing, he really has no other way out. .
Earlier, she had told Da Qiao that she wanted to marry Wei Shao and
asked her to fulfill herself. She said that at the time, but she knew about Da
Qiao. If she didn’t say so, she would never let go of her responsibility as
Qiao’s parent and run away with Bi She.
When she was painstakingly trying to help Da Qiao reverse the trajectory of
her previous life, she was actually making up her mind that she would
never follow the same path in her previous life.
The ideal is very beautiful, but the reality really hit her hard, and she
couldn’t find the north of the seven meat and eight elements she
photographed.
Xiao Qiao couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
The road has indeed changed, but it has become another dead end.
She couldn’t just walk away like Big Joe. Besides, even if she wanted to
run, it was impossible. My uncle learned about it. No wonder these two
days, no matter where I go, I will always be followed by three or four strong
women from the big room.
After struggling all night, at dawn, she finally persuaded herself that she
could only try to accept such a wrong result.

The next day, a wedding envoy from the Wei family arrived, named Cai
Xun, who was Yuyang to discuss Cao Shi. Qiao Yue led Qiao Ping and a
group of retainers to welcome them in formal attire, and greeted the guests
in the front hall. In the marriage, fortunately there is another daughter in the
younger brother’s family, who is more talented and beautiful than the eldest
daughter. I hope that the second daughter will discuss the marriage and
have a good surname.
Although Zhang Pu had repeatedly assured him that the Wei family would
accept it, Qiao Yue was still a little worried, lest the other party think he was
disrespectful. Unexpectedly, Cai Xun was not at all unhappy, and he was
chatting and laughing, saying that he would send a letter to the lord as
soon as possible, and wait for the lord to reply. Qiao Yue was a little
relieved. After the banquet was over, he personally escorted Cai Xun into
the post court, and ordered the postmaster to treat him as a guest. When
he came back, he waited for ten days, and there was an echo from there.
Sure enough, as Zhang Pu said, the Wei family agreed.
Joe is overjoyed.
…
At that time, the custom of marriage was the six rituals of ancient times. For
a wealthy family like Qiao Wei to get married, it normally takes at least half
a year from accepting to finally getting married. But this time, the two
families have only one purpose, and that is to get married as soon as
possible. Within two days, the dowry gift from the Wei family was delivered.
The betrothal fee is tens of thousands of gold, and the BMW is twelve,
which is only one level lower than the marriage system of the emperor. On
the same day, the dowry was entered from the north gate of Puyang City,
and the music was sent all the way to the envoy’s mansion. Along the way,
people watched, admiring it, and it was extremely lively.
Then, on the eighth day of next month, the Wei family will welcome
relatives. It is suitable for marriage, it is suitable to travel, it is auspicious
day.
It’s already mid-November, and there are only a few days left. The entire
Qiao family was busy with the wedding.
It advocates extravagance in marriage and takes pride in extravagance.
The dowry of Xiaoqiao and Xiaoqiao has been prepared long ago, and it
was already rich. Now that Daqiao is gone, the Qiao family disdain to save
this money for the sake of Xianmenting. The two plus one were given to
Xiaoqiao, and they were sent out that day. When it was in the city, it
stretched for several miles and was spectacular. As for Xiao Qiao’s body
and money, it is even richer. Qiao Ping felt guilty about his daughter,
thinking that in the future when she came to Wei’s house, she had money
and it would be much more convenient to do things. As far as the money on
hand is concerned, Xiao Qiao has really become an out-and-out little rich
woman.
The auspicious time will come. That Wei Shao himself did not come. The
general Hu Benzhong Lang, Wei Liang, who greeted him on his behalf, was
from the Wei family. He was nine feet tall, had a beard around his eyes,
and his muscles were knotted. He was equipped with a long sword and
weighed thirty-six kilograms. Famous for his bravery and fighting skills.
However, this Wei Liang is not as friendly and approachable as Cai Xun,
the previous marriage proposal. He is a bit arrogant and ignores the Qiao
family. Qiao Yue is unhappy, but now he is taking the initiative to be nice to
the other party, and he does not dare to show his anger. , the face is
flattering and thoughtful.
The next day was the day when Xiao Qiao got married and left home. The
gate of Qiao’s house was opened, and the inside and outside were colorful,
and the people from all over the world also dressed in new clothes and
gathered to see the daughter of the envoy.
Xiao Qiao came out of the shower in the morning and stood naked. Fang
was only fourteen years old. Although she was not as mature as a mature
woman, her chest and buttocks were round, and her waist was held tightly.
Dazzling as snow, the beauty is almost impossible to look directly at.
She was surrounded by servants and maids. She wore dark red clothes on
the inside, dark clothes on the outside, tied a large belt, covered her knees,
wore a jade jue, a sock coat and wooden shoes, and finally put a blue silk
bun on her head. Fixed, wearing pearl flowers on the bun, and swaying.
Dressing up, but seeing the graceful beauty, beautiful jade, graceful yet
graceful, and unpretentious, the servants and women onlookers all praised
her.
Mrs. Ding held Xiao Qiao Rou Wei and gave her many instructions, and
finally stared at Xiao Qiao for a moment, her eyes slowly turning red and
said: “Manman, my aunt also knows in her heart that Afan cruelly left her
father and mother, and Yu She may not be a bad thing, but it’s just that she
suffered you. I want to marry her into the Wei family, and my aunt will thank
you on behalf of your sister. Your sisters are very close. If you know her
whereabouts in the future, I hope you can tell your aunt as well, okay? Let
me have a bottom line, aunt will never let your uncle know.”
With a smile on his face, Xiao Qiao agreed one by one. When it was
auspicious time, the servants who were sent to marry were surrounded by
the front hall.
Uncle Qiao Yue and father Qiao Ping were waiting there. The younger
brother Qiao Ci was dissatisfied with the marriage and still refused to show
his face at this moment. Qiao Ping’s reluctance is beyond words, and even
his uncle seemed to express emotion. Xiao Qiao said goodbye to his father
for a short while, trying his best to hold back the tears that were about to
fall in his eyes, and bowed down to his father.
When she was lifted up by Qiao Ping, there was a chorus of music from
outside, urging the bride to go out, but Qiao Ping didn’t give up on her
daughter and still didn’t let go of her arm. The marquis of Wei is handsome
and handsome, and everyone in the world knows that the daughter of the
envoy is a match made in heaven, so why don’t you give up?”
In the eyes of everyone, Qiao Ping finally squeezed his daughter’s hand
tightly, and then slowly released it.
Xiao Qiao glanced at Zhang Pu. Knowing that he successfully brokered this
marriage, his uncle rewarded him with two hundred gold and two maids,
and he relied on him more and more. These days, he is very proud of
himself.
Although he was also the victim, and the marriage did temporarily solve the
difficulty in Yanzhou, no wonder he came up with this idea, but he still
couldn’t swallow the calculated anger in his heart. When Xiao Qiao turned
around, he approached him as if nothing had happened. Using the heavy
skirt under him to cover him, he lifted up a foot that was wearing clogs, and
was sure to crush his toes hard.
The bottom of the clogs is as hard as a rock, and Xiao Qiao is doing her
best, this step is really not light. Zhang Pu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his
toes, and he was unprepared. He cried out in pain. He looked up and saw
Xiao Qiao looking at him with a smile, and he suddenly understood. Seeing
that everyone in the hall looked over, as if to blame him for being rude in
front of others, with a wry smile on his face, enduring the pain in his toes,
Nuonuo made two noises, and bowed back as if nothing had happened.
Afterwards, when no one took off his shoes and socks to check, he saw
that the entire toe had been bruised and bruised, and the pain in his feet
took three or two days to go away.
Seeing Zhang Pu grinning but not daring to scream in pain, Xiao Qiao felt a
little more comfortable in her heart. She finally glanced at her father,
remembering the scene when she said goodbye to her brother privately this
morning, sighed inwardly, and turned around. Go out.
On both sides of the road at the gate of Qiao’s mansion, there were people
standing in new clothes early. Seeing that Xiao Qiao finally appeared, she
was as beautiful as a god. She knelt down and shouted in unison.
It turned out that according to the current marriage system, the bridegroom
of the man must come in person to show respect. He didn’t want Wei Shao
to show up, so he only sent Wei Liang to greet him, which was a bit
disappointing to the people of Dongjun. The Qiao family was well-received
by the local people, and the people were grateful to Xiao Qiao for marrying
him, which ended a war. They did not want the Wei family to despise the
envoy’s daughter. Until today, they are all full of energy, and Xiao Qiao
steps up. After the wedding car, along the way, people kept throwing
melons and fruits into the car, so that before leaving the city, the melons
and fruits filled the car, and when they were more than ten miles out of the
city gate, there were still people kneeling behind them, singing and wishing.
Even Wei Liang, who had always been arrogant, seemed to be looking at
him later.
People are not grass and trees. In this situation, Xiao Qiao, who was
originally unwilling to get married, was also moved. Suddenly, she seemed
to realize the mentality of why Da Qiao was unwilling to walk away. After
leaving the city, holding the apple just handed by a three-year-old child, he
fell silently into contemplation.
…
“Stop-“
Xiao Qiao’s wedding car traveled more than 30 miles, and when the
wilderness was gradually left on both sides, a fast horse suddenly caught
up behind him, and someone shouted to stop.
Wei Liang immediately ordered his entourage to draw a knife to be on
guard. Xiao Qiao recognized the voice of his younger brother Qiao Ci, and
hurriedly stepped out to explain. Wei Liang looked back and recognized
that it was indeed the son of the Qiao family, so he ordered the knife to
stop.
Joe come down. Qiao Ci rolled over from the horse, ran forward, grabbed
her hand and said, “Sister! I have something else to tell you. I hate myself
for being useless. I can only watch you get married like this today. Don’t
worry, sister, brother swears to the emperor today that he will strengthen
himself in the future, so that you can rely on him, if Wei Shao treats you
slowly, brother will take you back and never let you be bullied by outsiders!”
This fourteen-year-old stubborn boy is still in the stage of changing his
voice, and his lips have only just sprouted a circle of light hairs, but the
words he said at this moment were loud and clear.
His words were sonorous, word by word, sent into Wei Liang’s ears with the
wind, Wei Liang did not speak, only sneered.
Xiao Qiao didn’t expect his brother to chase so far, just to say such a word
to himself, remembering that in his previous life, he sacrificed himself to let
himself and Liu Yan get away. down.

“A-di! A-jie understands. A-jie will live a good life, and remember to be filial
to your father on behalf of A-jie in the future!”
Joey nodded.
Seeing the two siblings reluctant to part, Wei Liang finally became impatient
and urged.
Xiao Qiao let go of Qiao Ci’s hand, urged him to go back, and got on the
road again by himself.
Qiao Ci’s figure stood on the side of the road, gradually turning into a black
spot, and finally completely disappeared from sight.
When Xiao Qiao turned her head, she saw far ahead, at the end of the gray
winter sky, a lonely wild goose was flying south.
!
Report Chapter

===================================

CHAPTER 7 - JUNHOUGUI

After Xiao Qiao went out, the envoy’s mansion, which was full of joy,
gradually became quiet and the guests dispersed. When Qiao Yue saw that
Qiao Ping was still facing the door for a long time, he stepped forward and
persuaded him to enter, saying: “Second brother, niece You have gone far.
You have seen the grand occasion in the city just now, and you are really
happy for your brother.”
Qiao Ping slowly turned around and said, “eldest brother, there is
something for my brother, I shouldn’t have asked, but it has been
troublesome for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, my
brother dared to ask. Ten years ago, my father sent troops to conquer Li
Su, and he did not move. Wei Jing and his son lost their lives, and this is
the reason why they have a grudge with the Wei family. Did my father really
send a messenger to report to Wei Jing at that time? It should be clear that
my brother and my father accompanied the army back then.”
Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment, then his face showed displeasure, he
waved his hand, and said, “It’s all in the past, what are you suddenly
mentioning this for now? No matter how the adults dealt with it back then,
there was always his reasoning, how could we be sons? that can put a
beak?”
Qiao Yue’s answer made Qiao Ping’s guess.
Ten years ago, after the incident in Chenjun, the Wei family was in charge
of the funeral, and Qiao Ping was sent to Yuyang by his father Qiao Gui to
offer condolences. Above the mourning hall, the Wei family will draw their
swords and anger Qiao Ping, scolding Qiao Gui for being cunning and
cunning, and for not keeping his faith. Qiao Ping was very frightened,
thinking that he would not be able to get out of the Wei family gate.
Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu not only scolded the general in front of him, but also
comforted Qiao Ping with gentle words. Qiao Ping returned to Yanzhou for
the rest of his life and told his father Qiao Gui about the situation at that
time.
He still remembers clearly that his father frowned for a long time, and finally
sighed: “The Wei family is like this, I’m afraid it will be my Qiao family’s
disaster in the future!”
In the past ten years, Qiao Yue has always suspected that his father did not
report the news. His father was scheming and ambitious. At that time,
although the forces of the Wei family were still in the Yanyou area in the
north and had no offense with Yanzhou Qiu, Wei Jing managed the army
strictly, and because of his merit, he was named a marquis, and he was
also known as a sage.
Perhaps my father thought that once the Wei family rose in the future, it
would be unfavorable to expand in Yanzhou, so he pushed the boat along
the way, and wanted to use Li Su’s hand to remove a hidden danger.
“Second brother, the marriage between the two families not only resolves
the discord, but also relieves my current difficulties in Yanzhou. Why is it
wrong? Don’t think about it any more.”
Qiao Ping smiled bitterly: “eldest brother, Manman has married as you
wished, and Yanzhou’s troubles are temporarily relieved. From now on, I
hope my elder brother will work hard to restore the momentum of my Qiao
family. In this way, it will benefit the people of the county, and Manman has
arrived. The Wei family can still be counted on.”
Qiao Yue was embarrassed, and he said, “Naturally, naturally, second
brother can rest assured.”
…
Wei Liang led a team of Wei family personal soldiers to **** Xiao Qiao
north. They walked day and night and rested all the way without incident.
When they were about to enter the boundary of Jizhou, one day, the sky
would be dark. After passing through a desolate and devoid of twists and
turns, I noticed that someone seemed to be following behind me, so I
immediately ordered to turn back to check, but the personal soldiers came
back and said that there was nothing abnormal.
Wei Liang seemed rude, but in fact he was as careful as he was, and he
didn’t make a sound. After he went to the post court that night, he
personally guarded Xiao Qiao’s outdoor with a knife. The next day, he
stepped up his guard and traveled in a hurry. Finally, before the end of the
year, he sent him Xiao Qiao successfully arrived at Jizhou Xindu.
…
Gao Tang, the former governor of Jizhou, in the name of Xing Xun’s control
of the government, the murder of the loyal and the good, and the existence
of the Han family in name only, turned out of the court, killed the people
around him who did not obey, and established himself as the emperor. The
imperial court dispatched many troops and horses to encircle and suppress
them, but Gaotang has been in business for many years. Last autumn, Wei
Shao personally raised troops into Jizhou.
When the other soldiers and horses attacked, the people of Jizhou lost a
layer of skin, and even the officials surrounded the township, slaughtered
the villagers, cut off their heads and hung them on horseback to pretend to
be the heads of the rebels. The matter of receiving merit has long been
miserable. It was rumored that Wei Shao from Youzhou was coming again,
and they were all panicked. They abandoned the wheat to be harvested in
the fields and scattered around. There were even places where the whole
village ran away. After the arrival of Wei Shao’s army, not only did Qiu not
commit any crimes, but also saw that no wheat was harvested and fell to
the ground. Instead, the soldiers disarmed their armour and went to the
ground. After harvesting, they piled up to the village entrance and left. They
also captured the stragglers along the road who were looting and looting for
a living. brave. As soon as the news spread ten, ten and one hundred, it
didn’t take long for the people who had fled their homes to return, and
some young people volunteered to join the army. The people along the way
were uncharacteristically, beating gongs and drums to welcome Wei Shao’s
army into Hebei.
Wei Shao gathered people’s hearts and became more powerful. After
several battles, Gao Tang lost several cities one after another, and finally
hid in Xindu and closed his family. Wei Shao was not in a hurry to attack,
and garrisoned down. At the beginning of the year, after besieging the city
for several months, he attacked Xindu in one go, and Gao Tang was
desperate and committed suicide. When the people of Jizhou heard the
news, they rushed to tell each other, and pushed the old and
well-respected elders to hold the book of Wanmin, and they came forward
and begged Wei Shao to stay. Wei Shao made a list, saying that there are
many remnants of Gao Tang outside the Xindu who abused the township,
so in accordance with the people’s conditions, they continued to station
troops to sweep away the remnants of the rebels. The imperial court was
afraid of his power expansion, and at first refused to allow it, and ordered
the withdrawal of troops out of Hebei, Wei Shao followed the order to
withdraw. I didn’t want the number of Jizhou shepherds sent by the imperial
court to be blocked by the people outside the city gate. The crowd was
turbulent. After several times, no one dared to lead the Jizhou shepherd.
lead. Wei Shao entered Hebei again, and the people greeted him at the
time. It has been nearly a year now.

Wei Shao was in Xindu recently. Compared with Yuyang, Xindu is also
closer, so the place of marriage is set here.
…
The ancient city of Xindu is not a big place, but it is well known in Jidi.
During the Warring States Period, during the war between Zhao and Wei,
the state of Zhao lost Handan for three years. With Xindu as his company,
a Xin Palace was built in the city. There was a floor inside. It was named
Sandalwood Terrace. Hundreds of years later, it still exists today. After
several repairs, the palace characters in the “Xin Palace” were removed
and the residence was changed, and it has become the official residence of
the envoy.
When Wei Shao was in the letter capital, he settled in the old letter palace.
Xiao Qiao’s wedding car slowly entered from the city gate.
Through the window of the carriage, she could see that the moat had no
ripples, and the main road in the city, paved with blue stones, was wide and
flat, and could accommodate ten horses walking side by side. Dongjun is
not the same, Yan Zhao’s ancient style, blowing towards the face, men,
women and children walking on the street found the cart she was riding,
and they stopped to look at it, with curious expressions on their faces, as if
they didn’t know Wei Shao. It’s like getting married.
Under the curious gaze of the carriage, the carriage finally stopped in front
of the gate of the Xin Palace. The armored guards stood at the gate,
recognized Wei Liang, and opened the door to let them go.
Xiao Qiao was helped down, and finally got out of the carriage that had
been bumpy for many days, and entered the Xin Palace with Chunniang
and several maids.
On the road, the journey was boring, and in order to pass the time,
Chunniang inevitably imagined a lot of the scene after arriving at the
marriage place.
Now I see it with my own eyes, although the Xin Palace is big and the
palace is like a hall, it is cold and quiet inside, not to mention the festive
preparations for marriage that Chunniang originally imagined, but there are
not even a few people to see, and it took a moment for a woman to come. ,
about forty years old, dressed as Zhou Zheng, with a solemn face, showing
a bit of sternness. This woman led several servants behind her, calling
herself Zhong, and was ordered to welcome the bride of the Qiao family
here. Although the tone is respectful, looking at Xiao Qiao’s eyes always
makes people feel a little cold.
Xiao Qiao speculated that although this woman was a servant, she should
have a certain status in the Wei family, so she called her “Zhong Niang” as
usual.
“Don’t dare, the maid is no more than a person. I was ordered to come and
listen to the dispatch. The lady can call the maid with a bell.”
Zhong Ni led Xiao Qiao to the place where she was staying, named
“Yuyang”, the seat was west to the south and had excellent lighting.
Zhong Ni left two servants for Xiao Qiao to send, saying that if you have
something to look for, she bowed to Xiao Qiao, turned around and left.
Chunniang was very disappointed when Chunniang left, she felt more
distressed for Xiao Qiao, she pushed aside the two maids left by Zhong
Nuo, and while busy setting up a couch with the maids, she complained in
a low voice, and finally said: “Then Wei Hou Can you be in the city now?
When is the wedding date?”
Chunniang was puzzled, and Xiao Qiao was also at a loss. She beat her
calf, which had become a little sore from sitting in the carriage for a long
time. She got up and went to the window, pushing it away and looking out.

The courtyard is wide. Near Yuyang where she lived, the quaint high-rise
building was pulled up from the ground, and a beam of sunlight just passed
through the gap between the cornices and the corners, casting a bright
spot of light, slightly dazzling people’s eyes.
…
Every day, servants bring food and hot soup regularly, and they are
thoughtful, but Xiao Qiao can’t seem to get out of the Xin Palace, and she
seems to be forgotten.
Zhong Ni didn’t show her face after that day, and as for her husband – let’s
call it her husband, the man named Wei Shao didn’t even show her
shadow.
In a blink of an eye, it’s almost the end of the year. Chunniang began to get
anxious, and she caught the two servant girls and inquired about them
countless times, but the servant girl seemed to follow Zhong Li. No matter
what she asked, she would shake her head. If she asked any more
questions, she knelt down and apologized, making Chunniang really angry.
, I was going to find that Zhong Li to ask clearly, but was stopped by Xiao
Qiao.
Come and be safe. But it’s just the beginning. He is not in a hurry, and she
is not in a hurry.
The Spring Festival of the seventh year of Dingkang is coming soon. When
the weather was clear, Xiao Qiao climbed the sandalwood platform and
could see the people in the nearby houses busy cleaning their houses,
washing their clothes and drying their quilts, preparing for the Spring
Festival.
It was only after he came here that Xiao Qiao knew that the Spring Festival,
the most important festival in the year that was regarded as auspicious and
reunion by later generations, did not mean auspiciousness in the simple
cognition that has continued from ancient times to the present. Just like a
bamboo joint, the bamboo is smooth and smooth, but the “knot” is lumpy.
This kind of day is called a festival. The so-called Spring Festival is the
most unlucky day in spring. It is for the sake of warding off evil spirits and
praying for blessings that people spend the Spring Festival in a way of
cleaning up dust and reunion. The level of excitement is far less than that
of later generations.
Joey can’t go out. Of course, she herself didn’t want to go out, but no one
stopped her from climbing the sandalwood platform next to her residence
and looking into the distance.
Tantai is really high, even higher than the city wall. Standing on the
observation deck on the top floor, you can see a wilderness outside the city
walls as far as you can see.
…
With the last few days left until the end of the year, it snowed.
At noon, the snow stopped, the sun came out, and it was exceptionally
bright.
Xiao Qiaowo dozed off in the room for an afternoon, and in the evening, he
boarded the sandalwood platform.
In recent days, she would board the sandalwood platform at this time and
wait for the sunset.
Outside the city walls, there is an endless field. Watching the setting sun
gather its last rays at the end of the field and finally be swallowed into the
horizon, if she is a poet, she might be able to write a song of watching the
sunset and watching the sunset that can be passed down to future
generations.
There was no big difference between this evening and the previous one,
except that the roof was covered with a layer of snow like cotton, and the
streets dotted with black and white were mottled. The white is snow, and
the black is the true color of the road exposed after being trampled on by
pedestrians to melt the snow. As usual, people are busy taking advantage
of this last moment before the sun goes down. Carrying a load, pushing a
cart, walking quickly… A few children happily piled up the snow in the
corner of the alley, and their laughter seemed to be able to reach this tall
building.

“It’s getting dark! It’s too dry and cold! The wind is like a knife! There’s a
brazier in the house, ma’am, go down!”
Chunniang was fat, and after climbing dozens of stairs, she was out of
breath. She persuaded Xiao Qiao to add a fox fur cloak to her.
Chunniang had never left the mild climate of Dongjun in the first half of her
life. She was new to the city, and she was not used to the climate here.
The wind on the roof of Tantai Building is really strong. Xiao Qiao folded her
hands to her lips, took a few sips of warm air, and pressed her frozen
cheeks with the remaining warm palms. She turned around and was about
to go down with Chunniang, when suddenly, in the direction of the sunset in
the distance, there was a message. There was a faint noise.
The sound was vague and dull at first, and Xiao Qiao thought he was
hallucinating. But soon, the voice became clear, and it was a bit
unexpected, like a dull thunder rising from the ground.
Xiao Qiao couldn’t help but stop and turned his head to look into the
distance again.
Outside the city walls, the white expanse of wilderness that had been dead
silent like a deep sleep suddenly seemed to wake up. As far as the eye can
see, a piece of snow and fog seems to be blown up by the strong wind,
covering the sky, blocking half of the sunset on the horizon, and if there is a
flag, it is looming.
“what is that?”
Chunniang followed her line of sight, her eyes widened, and her voice
couldn’t help but panic.
Joe continued to watch.
The muffled thunder became clearer.
She finally saw clearly that it was a large group of cavalry, numbering in the
thousands, rapidly galloping towards the city.
“Your Majesty Returns—”
“Your Majesty Returns—”
Just in the faint sound of horses’ hooves that seemed to shake the ground,
a moment later, the foot of the city wall at the gate of the city suddenly
shouted loudly. into Xiao Qiao’s eardrums.
People on the street also heard it and stopped. After a short pause, they
dashed towards the city gate at the same time.
“Your Majesty returns! Your Majesty returns!”

The entire ancient city was in a commotion, and more people began to run
out of the house, running to tell them.
…
After Xiao Qiao arrived in Xindu and spent half a month in Xin Palace, at
sunset after the snow, Yanhou Wei Shao finally returned to Xindu from
Boling, hundreds of miles away.
!
Report Chapter

===========================
CHAPTER 8 - WEDDING
Winter days are short. The soldiers returned to the camp, Wei Shao
entered the city, and it was already dark.
There are fire sticks in front of the gate of the Xindi Mansion. He is wearing
a heavy armor with a layer of ice still hanging on it, stepping on the creaky
snow under his feet, when he strode up the steps, he just arrived at the city
gate to welcome him back. Wei Liang, who was walking with him, suddenly
remembered, hurried to catch up, possessed himself and whispered: “My
lord, Qiao Nv is here! It’s been more than half a month since Ju Yuyang
Shed.”
“According to Zhong Yu, Qiao Nv is very quiet. She stays behind most of
the time during the day, and at sunset, she occasionally stays on the
sandalwood platform for a while, and she notices that there is nothing
wrong, so she doesn’t stop her.”
After he said what he said before, he added this sentence.
Wei Shao hummed lightly, and did not stop for half a minute. He walked
across the threshold and walked towards Sheyang She, where he usually
lived.
Wei Liang watched his back, saw him take a few steps, suddenly stopped
again, turned his head and glanced in the direction of Yuyang She behind
him.
Across the heavy door, standing here, you can’t see there, you can only
see the huge black shadow rising from the nearby sandalwood platform. up
like.
“Tell Zhong Li to prepare, and the wedding will take place tomorrow.”
He looked back and said suddenly.
“Tomorrow?” Wei Liang was startled.
“I’m afraid I won’t be ready…”
“It’s all easy.”
Wei Shao turned around and continued to move forward without stopping.
Wei Liang watched his back, hesitated for a moment, turned around and
hurriedly consulted with Zhong Li.
…
The two tight-mouthed servants, after getting along for half a month,
gradually became acquainted with Chunniang, and Chunniang was able to
draw some words from them.
According to the maid, Zhong Ni was the person next to Wei Shao’s
grandmother, Mrs. Xu, and it didn’t take long for her to come to Xindu to
prepare for Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao’s wedding. The reason why Wei Shao
was not in the city a while ago was because there was another war on
Boling’s side, and now he has won and returned.
In these years, the troubled times are approaching, and the local warlords
are each big. Except for a few exceptions like the former Jizhou Mu
Gaotang who jumped out and used them as targets without waiting for their
strength, various princes, such as Wei Shao, Yes, on the surface, he was
still a minister of the Han family, and he had to obey the emperor. As for the
confrontation between each other, it is completely who has the final say on
whoever has the toughest gun, and the imperial court has long been unable
to restrain it.

Xiao Qiao was not really interested in what Wei Shao did. After coming
here for half a month, he finally showed up. What she cares most about
now is what will happen next.
Normally, according to the previous agreement between the two, it is time
to enter the final and substantive step: the wedding.
“Ma’am, take it easy. Now that Wei Hou is back, things will be easier to talk
about. Tomorrow I will go to find Zhong Li and ask her when the wedding is
going to be.”
Seeing that Xiao Qiao was stunned, Chunniang thought she was anxious,
so she comforted her softly.
“Lady open the door!”
Just at this moment, the voice of a servant girl of the Wei family came from
the door.
Chunniang shook Xiao Qiao’s hand and went over to open the door, but
unexpectedly saw that Zhong Ni, who had not shown her face for a few
days, came.
After Zhong Nuo came in, she bowed to Xiao Qiao, stood up and said,
“Your Majesty has returned, and the wedding date is tomorrow. The maid
specially came to let the lady know.”
…
Wei Shao just came back, and the notice came down just now, the wedding
will be held tomorrow!
This is too fast!
Xiao Qiao still couldn’t react for a while, and when she was stunned,
Chunniang and the maid immediately became beaming, and came to bow
down to her in turn to congratulate her.
Xiao Qiao understood their thoughts.
Everyone is here, waiting for a wedding ceremony. Only with the ceremony
can she truly become the daughter-in-law of the Wei family and the wife of
Wei Shao. Without this step, no matter how much red tape has been
passed in front of her, her identity will never go down, so she can only hang
her awkwardly.
So when they heard the news, they all breathed a sigh of relief.
Xiao Qiao smiled and accepted their congratulations one by one, but her
heart was at a loss for words.
The wedding is just around the corner, no changes. Once they are officially
married, it means that from now on, their destiny will be tied to this man
named Wei Shao.

Will he treat himself the same way he treated Da Qiao as she knew in his
previous life?
If so, how should she handle herself?
This question has been thinking over and over in her mind since the first
day she left Yanzhou on the road. But until now, there is still no answer.
…
Chunniang’s joy did not last long. Because she soon learned that this
wedding was not at all thoughtful and grand as she expected the daughter
of the envoy should deserve.
Think about it too, but after a night of hard work, what can you prepare?
Chunniang held back the grief in her heart and did not dare to show it in
front of Xiao Qiao, for fear of making her sad. While serving her in the bath,
she said with a smile that the wedding will be held in Shaoyang Hall, and
there will be many VIPs watching the ceremony. The most important thing
is that Wei Hou is young and handsome, brave and decisive, and the city
only glances at him from a distance. There were countless girls who fell in
love with him, but she heard that there seemed to be no favorite concubine
beside him.
“The lady is so beautiful, how can Wei Hou not love her more?”
Chunniang wiped her soft skin with fragrant balm over and over again, her
eyes fell on her beautiful figure, and her tone was full of praise and
encouragement.
Under the service of Chunniang and the maid, Xiao Qiao repeated the
procedure before leaving home from the beginning.
Take a bath, get dressed, brush your hair, and dress up. Standing in front of
the mirror mirror, she looked at the bride in the mirror with bright green
temples like clouds and flowers, and suddenly felt a little strange.
…
In Zhou Li, “marriage” originally means “darkness”.
As the sun sets to the west, the sandalwood platform in the Xin Palace,
which has been silent for a long time, lights up sequentially from bottom to
top. Against the backdrop of the night, from a distance, it looks like a
brightly lit pagoda, even more majestic.
The people in the city looked up and scrambled to send a message: the
wedding of the prince and the prince is tonight.
On the corridor of Shaoyang Hall, red lanterns were also raised one by
one. The lights in the hall were as brilliant as day. On the large table with
black lacquer and gold paint in the middle, the millet and rice used for the
wedding were neatly placed. , prison (meat dishes), 菹, 醢, 鹆, the guests
who came to watch the ceremony were also neatly dressed and sat on the
low couch behind several tables in order. While they whispered to the
people next to them, they waited for the arrival of auspicious times.
Most of these people were vassals who had followed Wei Shao here, and
there were also local officials in Xindu. They also just learned about the
wedding during the day. Although some of them knew that Wei Shao was
going to marry Yanzhou Qiao Nu, it was surprising that the wedding came
so quickly. After all, at this time last night, Wei Shao had just escaped from
the war in Boling. .

Most of the people present have heard about the old affairs of the Qiao
family and the Wei family in Yanzhou. It is also like this that Wei Shao and
Qiao Nv’s marriage ten years later is even more imaginative, and she is
even more curious about that Qiao Nv, waiting for her to show up after a
while.
When the auspicious time came, Xiao Qiao entered the auditorium.
When she appeared in front of the guests with her hands up and down on
her stomach, her sleeves lightly stretched, the auditorium, which was still
buzzing slightly, suddenly became quiet, and many eyes came over and fell
on her in unison. On the body, there are scrutiny, surprise, and ulterior
motives that cannot be known.
Xiao Qiao didn’t feel nervous. She lowered her eyelids slightly, and her
eyes fell quietly on the ground in front of her feet. Following the rhythmic
praise of the ceremonial official in her ears, and under the gazes of those
around her, she was led by two companions, not in a hurry. He walked
slowly, and finally came to the front of the several cases in the hall, and
stopped when he was still a few feet away.
Opposite her, stood a person.
She clearly felt the two glances from the other side—different from the ones
on the side that she could completely ignore, this person’s gaze looked
directly at her, without shyness, with an oppressive force that she could not
describe.
The skin under her heavy clothes also seemed to sense this pressure, the
pores around her body slowly relaxed, and the hairs seemed to stand up
quietly one by one.
She slowly raised her eyes and met the gaze of the man opposite.
…
Compared to his status and fame, Wei Shao was still quite young; but
compared to himself, he was indeed a fully grown man, with broad
shoulders and a straight back. The two stood opposite each other, and she
was supported by him. He became more and more petite, so that he had to
raise his head slightly to meet his direct gaze.
As Chunniang had described, he was a very handsome man, dressed in
the royal uniform of the Nine Chapters of Longshan, with dark clothes and
robes. In the sound of praise from the official, he looked straight at Xiao
Qiao, who was only an arm’s length away from him, without blinking, his
eyes were dark, as dark as the darkest night in the deepest night.
Xiao Qiao’s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he lowered his eyes again.
After the ceremony official finished singing the praise, someone held a red
scarf, put one end in Xiao Qiao’s hand, and put the other end in Wei Shao’s
hand. Sitting on both sides of the table, relatives Xun, under the guidance
of the ceremonial officer, performed the fertile washing ceremony, the same
prison ceremony, and the conjoined ceremony in sequence.
After a long and complicated series of pre-ceremonies, it is the final
ceremony that indicates that the two are married.
The companions lightly cut a strand of hair from each of the two’s hair feet
and tied them together. At this time, the people around were beaming with
joy and congratulations. The man on the opposite side was straight and
straight, and his figure was not moving at all, but Xiao Qiao saw that the
corner of his lips, which was very beautiful, slightly hooked imperceptibly.
If she was not mistaken, it was clearly a hint of impatience and a somewhat
casual smile.

CHAPTER 9 - MURDEROUS LOOK

Yesterday, Boling triumphed, defeating another major warlord in the north,

Bingzhou Chen Xiang, who came to invade. Tonight is the wedding of the
prince and the prince. The sheep and pigs are slaughtered in the barracks.
.
Wei Shao began to rule the army himself at the age of seventeen.
Whenever he was in camp, he would eat in the same pot and sleep in the
same tent with the soldiers. The soldiers respected and feared him, and
rarely had the opportunity to let go of a drink on weekdays. Tonight, the joy
was added to the joy. There was a cheer, and the soldiers rushed over to
check, and saw that Wei Shao actually went out of the city to the barracks,
and toasted the soldiers who fought bravely and recaptured Boling in
person.
On the wedding night of Junhou, he did not forget to go out of the city to
console the soldiers. The whole company suddenly boiled up. Soldiers
surrounded him and rushed to toast him to congratulate the newlyweds.
Wei Shao smiled, and he was also very arrogant. He did not refuse anyone
who came, and Wei Liang, who was still with him, was afraid that he would
get drunk and miss the bridal chamber. , repeatedly pushed for him, and
Wei Shao was finally able to escape and return to the city, but at this time,
the night was already deep.
…
After the ceremony, the bride was led to the new house where Wei Shao
usually lived in Sheyang. After Xiao Qiao was served and removed her
clothes, she asked Chunniang and the maids to go down first. The maids
filed out, and in the end Chunniang was left standing there, refusing to go
out.
Chunniang’s husband was originally a soldier of the Qiao family. She gave
birth to a daughter at the age of 20. Before her confinement was born, her
husband unfortunately died in a battle. Her parents-in-law would not
tolerate her and wanted to remarry her for money. Li Xin got a
daughter-in-law, and was just looking for a suitable wet nurse, thinking that
if he was chosen, he would definitely get more money than selling his
daughter-in-law, so he searched for a way to go in. Chunniang is healthy
and healthy. Xiao Qiao’s mother asked about her. She was peaceful and
honest. Without her husband, her in-laws wanted to sell her. She couldn’t
bear it, and her husband died fighting for the Qiao family. Don’t be shy, ask
the goddess to cleanse her and let her be Xiao Qiao’s wet nurse.
Chunniang was grateful for the pictures, and raised Xiao Qiao with all her
heart. Now that Xiao Qiao was married far away, she was naturally
reluctant and followed him.
At this moment, the flower candles in the bridal chamber are a beautiful
sight, but it always seems to be missing such a piece of perfection.
Chunniang thought of Wei Shao, who she had just seen. She was tall and
strong, with strong Confucius and martial arts. At a glance, she knew that
she was used to licking blood with the head of a knife, but the daughter of
the emperor was coquettish and timid, and her thighs were probably not as
thick as his outstretched arms. , In addition, it was just in the first year of
her life, lest Wei Shao would be violent, and if she was treated rudely, she
would probably endure hardship, and she would not be able to let it go.
Although Chunniang is a maid, she is also like a half mother. When Xiao
Qiao saw her looking at him hesitating to say anything, with a worried look
on his face, he went up to comfort him.
Chunniang tried her best to show a happy expression, attached to Xiao
Qiao’s ear, and repeatedly warned, saying that when Wei Hou entered the
room and bowed to her, don’t forget to serve him in a delicate state, to
arouse his love, and the men are born with love and love, Be gentle with
nature.
“Don’t be brave. Remember, remember!”
Xiao Qiao listened to her repeatedly telling herself this, and only then did
she understand the reason why she was reluctant to leave just now.
Although the two lived together, probably not enough experience in this
area, I couldn’t help but blushed slightly after hearing this, and nodded
randomly in response.
Chunniang then let go of her hand and walked out of the new house with
three steps.
…
In the end, there was only Xiao Qiao left in the room, waiting for the arrival
of the groom Wei Shao.
This is a square and spacious bedroom. At the entrance, there is a
six-panel black-faced and red-backed lacquer-painted folded screen with
cloud and dragon patterns, which separates the bedroom into an inner and
outer room. A large bed is placed beside the screen, and the bed is laid
with brand-new red bedding, the quilts are neatly pillowed, and a double
jade bib with valley patterns hangs over one side of the tent, which is not
only for decoration, but also to exorcise evil spirits in the new house. On
the opposite ground is a low rectangular couch for sitting, covered with
velvet mattresses, with a table in the middle, and the rest of the cabinets
and boxes are placed against the wall. On the lampstand, a pair of red
candles as thick as children’s arms are lit. , In addition, there will be no
extra accessories in the room.
After Xiao Qiao looked at the room, she stood in the middle and stared at
Hong Zhu in a daze.
Affected by Chunniang’s exhortation just now, Xiao Qiao, who had no major
feelings at first, gradually became a little nervous.
In the previous life, Xiao Qiao secretly met with her cousin Da Qiao for the
last time many years later. At that time, Wei Shao was about to become
emperor. Madam, he ignored her and left her to fend for itself.

It was also at that meeting that Xiao Qiao knew that since the first day Da
Qiao married him, he hadn’t touched her finger.
Although Da Qiao is not as beautiful as Xiao Qiao, he is also very beautiful.
He didn’t even touch a beautiful woman who had become his wife, which
shows how much he hated the Qiao family. Although he hated it to such a
degree, but agreed to marry and marry Qiao’s daughter, his scheming and
forbearance were not something ordinary people could do.
It was with such a preconceived impression that Xiao Qiao felt that this Wei
Shao would not touch him tonight. But as long as it doesn’t happen, nothing
is uncertain.
What if?
If he had a normal marriage with him, looking at his size and weight, and
sitting down heavier, he might be able to vomit blood. If he was in a bad
mood—this possibility is very high. In the eyes of the people of the time, he
was ready for marriage, but in reality, it would take another two days before
he could barely make up his 15-year-old body.
She couldn’t imagine herself, as Chunniang had told her, when she was
doing that kind of thing, what kind of softness would overcome her strength
under him. Xiao Qiao had married Liu Yan in her previous life, but as
herself, although she could not be called ignorant, after all, she had not had
time to accumulate any practical experience in this area, so she came here
and became Xiao Qiao today.
The more Xiao Qiao thought about it, the more uncertain she became.
Finally, she settled down and continued to sit on the low couch on the
ground opposite the big bed in a daze.
…
When she first came here, she was not used to the sitting posture. At
present, high-legged chairs and stools only appear in the tribes of the
northern Hu people, and sitting with high-legged legs is considered a rude
and rude behavior. As long as she sits down, she can only maintain two
postures in front of people. Either kneeling with the buttocks on the heels,
which is considered a relatively relaxed daily sitting posture, or raising the
buttocks and straightening the upper body, called long kneeling, also called
sundae sitting, is a sign of getting up or welcoming guests and showing
respect to others. kind of sitting posture.
No matter what kind of sitting position, Xiao Qiao couldn’t maintain it for a
long time, and it was even more impossible for him to be like Chunniang,
who sat for an hour without moving for embroidery and needlework. In the
past, as long as there were no outsiders in front of her, Chunniang would
scold her for being indecent. She often switched to sitting with her feet
straight to relax her legs, so she still hasn’t learned the ability to kneel for a
long time.
Xiao Qiao sat upright on the couch for a long time, but still didn’t see Wei
Shao coming back. It was quiet outside, and no sound could be heard, so
he straightened his legs, scooped up a box from the side, relaxed his limbs,
and half-lying and half-leaning on the couch.
It was freezing cold outside, the brazier in the house was burning brightly
and warmly, and there was a faint scent of incense in the air. She hadn’t
slept well last night, and today she was struggling for another day.
Gradually, Xiao Qiao became sleepy, and when she was about to fall
asleep, there was a sudden movement in her ears.
someone is coming. Then, she heard the maid outside calling: “Men
return.”
Male monarch is the honorary title given to male master by servants and
concubines in the family, as opposed to female monarch.
Xiao Qiao Sleepy immediately ran away, rubbed his eyes, and got up from
the couch. Just as he returned to his kneeling posture, he heard the sound
of the door being pushed open. He raised his head and saw a tall figure
swaying behind the screen. After a while, he didn’t seem to stand firm, and
staggered.
Xiao Qiao was startled, and hurriedly stood up, ready to stay in bed to see
what happened. The figure had stabilized, turned the screen, and appeared
in front of her.
Could it be Wei Shao?

He seemed to have drank a lot of wine, and his originally stern face was
slightly pale. After entering, he walked straight in, took off the crown of his
hair, and threw it at will with a “squeak”. In front of the mirror, Xiao Qiao,
who was still kneeling on the couch with her upper body upright, turned
around and walked towards the big bed, without even looking at him. When
he arrived, he lifted the tent and the jade pieces collided with each other,
making a clear and clear sound of jade.
Then, with the sound of two “bang” and “bang” boots landing, the room fell
silent.
…
Seeing him go straight to bed, Xiao Qiao seemed to have fallen asleep in a
blink of an eye, and her back, which was a little tense, finally relaxed.
She let out a sigh of relief, stared at Wei Shao on the bed, and slowly
returned to her kneeling position.
He should really be asleep. Or drunk.
After a long time, Xiao Qiao slowly straightened her legs again, clenched
her hands into fists, and gently beat her sore legs, returning to the
half-recumbent position just now.
In this way, the two of them are in bed and the other is on the couch, and
they are at peace with each other.
The air in the room, in addition to the original incense, was also mixed with
some alcohol odor from Wei Shao’s body. After smelling it for a long time, I
don’t feel it anymore, but my head is a little dizzy from being smoked.
The night is already deep. Xiao Qiao just sat on the couch like this, dozing
hazy for a while, and then suddenly woke up and suddenly opened his
eyes, seeing Wei Shao still lying on the same high bed, he relaxed again,
and again Doze off. This was repeated several times, and the last time she
woke up, she was woken up by the cold.
It was still dark outside the window. Looking at the length of the happy
candle on the candlestick, it should be almost four watch days. The
charcoal fire in the brazier was also nearly white ash, and only some warm
residual temperature was emitted. As soon as the room was cold, the cold
outside seeped in.
Xiao Qiao felt cold all over, clasped her hands together, and rubbed her
arms, which were covered in fine goosebumps. It was estimated that it
would be a while before dawn. She stared at Wei Shao on the bed and
hesitated when he saw that he had not moved for a while. After a while, he
finally got off the ground and tiptoed towards the bed.
It is a custom in the bedroom of the noble class nowadays, no matter
whether the couple shares the same quilt or not, there will always be two
quilts on the bed.
Wei Shao was only lying on the outer side of the bed without the quilt. The
two quilts were placed on the inside of the bed at the moment, neatly
folded.
Xiao Qiao barely made a sound, and finally walked to the end of the bed
and stopped in front of Wei Shao’s feet.
She glanced at him quietly.
He was lying on his back, because he was tall and had long legs,
occupying most of the bed, and the red wine color that appeared on his
face when he first came in in the middle of the night had subsided. Perhaps
the light in the corner of the bed could not be illuminated, and because the
light was slightly dim, his face seemed unusually peaceful, his thick black
eyebrows became more conspicuous, his eyes were closed, and he still
slept very deeply.

Xiao Qiao held her breath, leaned forward as slowly as possible, crossed
his legs, stretched out a hand, and tried to take out the quilt that was
closest to him, Wei Shao under him seemed to suddenly She woke up and
opened her eyes without warning. Then, she heard the sound of the sword
being unsheathed. She didn’t know what was going on. Wei Shao quickly
drew a long sword from under the pillow, and people followed. Turning over
from the bed, the ear was cold, and the tip of the sword was firmly attached
to the side of her throat.
All this happened, but in the blink of an eye.
Little Joe froze immediately.
She could clearly feel the chill that came through when the sword edge
pressed against the skin of her neck. It’s completely different from the chill
in the air.
She could even smell a faint rust sweetness.
She knew it was the smell of blood.
She turned her head slowly and met his eyes.
There were also slight red bloodshots in his eyes, revealing a faint
murderous aura.
“I’m a little cold, I just wanted to take the quilt. I didn’t want to, but it
alarmed you.” She said in a calm voice.
But she was sure in her heart that she did not touch him at all.
Wei Shao stared at her for a few seconds, then turned his head to look
around the room that had been decorated in a blush, as if he just realized
something, closed his eyes, raised his other hand and rubbed his forehead,
the murderous aura all over his body finally swelled up. Disappeared.
He lowered the sword slowly.

CHAPTER 10 - BLIND MAN

Wei Shao’s hand holding the sword slowly put it down, the tip of the sword
pointed to the ground, but he still kept his original posture, and his eyes
were always fixed on Xiao Qiao’s face.
The two pupils in his eyes seemed to freeze, not moving at all. Maybe just
woke up, or because of the reflection of the red candle on the side, it turned
into a reddish brown with some light transparent enamel, like the color of
amber.
Being stared at by such a pair of eyeballs, Xiao Qiao’s whole body was
tense, and he didn’t dare to move around. His eyes were also
subconsciously round, and he passively looked at him.
A little bit of wind, I don’t know which corner crevice got in, the candle light
swayed slightly, and the side face candle shadow cast on Xiao Qiao’s face
also swayed slightly.
Wei Shao seemed to have suddenly regained his senses, his shoulders
moved slightly, but he didn’t look down. The sword was inserted back into
the scabbard with a “cha” sound. After putting it on the bed, he sat on the
edge of the bed, bowed his head and bent over to put on his boots. He
walked, then grabbed the sword, got up and strode out.
Xiao Qiao watched his back and let out a sigh of relief.
Wei Shao walked to the screen, suddenly stopped and turned his head.
Xiao Qiao’s breath that wasn’t finished was suffocated in his chest again.
“It’s not suitable for you to stay here, and tomorrow I will send someone to
take you back to Yuyang.”
he said lightly. Turned around and finally left. The figure turned around the
screen, the door opened with an “ah”, and then the sound of footsteps
gradually faded away, and finally disappeared completely in my ears.
Xiao Qiao finally finished his breath, and finally touched the edge of the
bed. When he slowly sat down, he found that his hands were shaking
slightly, his back was sweating, and his inner shirt was tightly attached to
his skin. It was cold and very uncomfortable.
…
Wei Shao went to the study, and when he was about to arrive, he stopped
and looked around.
The Xin Palace during the day, because there are not many people, often
has a feeling of emptiness, not to mention that it is only four watch now, it is
the darkest moment of the night, everything is silent, and the servants in
the Xin Mansion are still immersed in dreamland.
His eyes fell on the sandalwood platform that was clearly outlined by the
dark night behind him.
After a while, he climbed up the tall building built on the high rammed earth
platform, leaning against the railing against the chilling night wind,
overlooking the city wall under the dark night and the field outside the city
wall. There was a slight footstep behind him, and he turned his head, and
by the starlight above his head, he recognized that it was the marching
Sima Gongsun Yang.
“My lord, why are you leaning on the railing alone here?”
Gongsun Yang greeted Wei Shao and smiled as he approached.

Gongsun Yang, courtesy name Buen, was born in Zhangqiu, Mount Tai,
and was forty years old. In his early years, Wei Shao’s father, Wei Jing,
was from a humble background, and Wei Jing had a wealth of talented
people. He was also unknown. After Wei Jingshen’s death, Youzhou was
once in a predicament of being surrounded by enemies. His eloquence was
outstanding. With excellent performance, he turned Youzhou from danger
to safety several times, and was gradually reused by Mrs. Xu. After Wei
Shao ruled the army, he followed Wei Shao to fight in the east and west.
This time, the Qiao family in Yanzhou took the initiative to show their
marriage. Wei Shao happened to be absent when the envoy came. When
he came back, he heard that his grandmother Mrs. Xu had arranged the
marriage on her behalf. After catching up to intercept him, Gongsun Yang
Yili persuaded him, and Wei Shao finally accepted his advice and agreed to
the marriage.
…
“Sir, why are you blowing your hair here if you don’t own Gao Mian?”
Wei Shao asked back.
“Last night, Ben was drunk. When I woke up, I couldn’t sleep anymore.
Seeing the splendid star river, I simply went to watch the stars this night. I
didn’t want to meet the lord.”
After Gongsun Yang finished speaking, he smiled, walked to Wei Shao’s
side, and said again: “I once heard a proverb in Yanzhou, ‘Luo Shui is very
magical, and Shuang Qiao accounts for eight points’. , Nv Qiao really
deserves such praise. I see her behavior and expression, in front of the
eyes, there is no timidity, she is a lady. The lord is beautiful, I am delighted!
“
In front of Wei Shao’s eyes, Zhang Mingming was so frightened just now
that his eyes were wide open. He could even clearly see that her eyelashes
were trembling slightly, but he still tried his best to make a calm look in front
of him. The face was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: “It’s just an
expedient move to push the boat along the river after listening to Mr.’s
advice. Why is it so gratifying. Just ask her to go back to Yuyang
tomorrow.”
Gongsun Yang was slightly startled, glanced at him, and saw that he didn’t
care, he smiled and said, “Alright, Henan (south of the Yellow River) should
take care of it, don’t be too hasty. Now that the marriage has been
completed, the queen will go there. Yuyang served the elders, performed
filial piety on behalf of the lord, and the lord was determined to pursue a
great cause, which is also a beautiful thing.”
Wei Shao didn’t answer, just smiled.
“After watching the stars at night, in the crape myrtle wall, the emperor star
is hidden, and the white air is obscured. I am afraid that the world will soon
be in chaos, and the people will suffer.”
Gongsun Yang looked up at the starry sky and suddenly sighed.
Wei Shao looked up in the direction he was pointing, and saw the stars
hanging in the sky, a little bright, and he couldn’t see anything, so he said,
“I have always admired the **** of Mr.
Gongsun Yang shook his head: “My lord is wrong, I’m nothing but a good
person. If we talk about gods, there is really one person in this world, and
he has half a teacher’s grace for me. His surname is Wang and Jin, and he
calls himself the old man of Baishi, and he is the second of the Mo family.
The ten-generation direct disciples not only have the skills of vertical,
horizontal and vertical, but also have the wisdom to reach the sky, and they
are also good at the medical skills of Huang Qi and Huang, and they are
profoundly educated.
Wei Shao raised his eyebrows: “So amazing, where are you now?”
Gongsun Yang said: “When I was young, I searched everywhere and
wanted to worship the Momen. Huang Tian lived up to it, and finally got to
meet the old man. Unfortunately, my qualifications were poor and I was not
admitted to the door. Ten years ago, I was fortunate enough to meet the old
man again by chance. Only then did I realize that he cared about the world,
and once again entered the world and traveled around the world to help the
world and save people. Now ten years have passed, and I don’t know
where he is. If he is here, he should be Rare.”
A gust of cold wind blew, and Gongsun Yang suddenly coughed.
He was injured in an accident when he was with the army in his early
years. He later recovered, but left the root of his illness. He often coughed
and his body deteriorated.
“It’s freezing cold, and the gentleman is weak. I’ll take him back to the
room.”
Wei Shao said immediately.
Gongsun Yang repeatedly said that he did not dare, and said that he could
go back by himself. Wei Shao didn’t force it, he just took off his cloak, put it
on Gongsun Yang’s shoulders, and watched his back go downstairs.
After Gongsun Yang left, Wei Shao leaned on the railing alone, and
subconsciously glanced at the constellation that Gongsun Yang pointed out
to him just now.
Qin lost his deer, and the world chased him away.
In Wei Shao’s ambition, he has gradually drawn a clearer picture of the
future.
The Yellow River is drawn from north to south, the southern river is in the
hinterland of Luozhongyuan, and the northern ancient Yanzhao Wei land.
Ten years ago, when his father was still alive, there were no less than ten
warlords in the north. Today, many of them have been nibbled and
swallowed up, and the rest is not a concern. The remaining Bingzhou Chen
Xiang can still compete with himself.
His first goal now is to swallow up Bingzhou, seize this piece of land known
as the granary of Longxi, after unifying the north, and then map the land of
Henan, so as to finally move westward and achieve great things.
And the terrain of Yanzhou is a convenient way for him to go south in the
future. The marriage of the two families, today, with the strength of the Wei
family to protect the Qiao family’s status in Yanzhou, is actually like the
Qiao family is guarding this southward road for themselves. His
grandmother, Mrs. Xu, had far-reaching vision, and she should have
realized this, so she took the initiative to accept the Qiao family’s favor for
him. Of course, this was also the only reason why, although he was
extremely reluctant, he finally listened to Gongsun Yang’s advice and
acquiesced in this marriage.
Since he was ten years old, he has been on horseback chasing his father,
who is the governor of Youzhou, to fight against the Xiongnu who crossed
the border. In his eyes, his father was like a god. Ten years ago, the Qiao
family’s treachery caused him to lose his loving father and eldest brother.
He never believed the Qiao family’s so-called explanation that “the
messenger was intercepted in the middle of the road”. People who are not
as good as pigs and dogs, like Chen Jun Li Su, will one day be destroyed.
Marrying Qiao’s daughter now is just to repay the other person’s body with
the way of the person. Except for the psychological disgust this marriage
brought to him, he didn’t feel anything wrong.
As for the daughter of the Qiao family…
He turned his eyes and looked down at the direction of Sheyang’s new
house that he had just walked out of a moment ago.
Looking from a distance, the window still showed a reddish candlelight,
which was very conspicuous against the dark surrounding.
She can only blame her own fate. Wei Shao thought about it. In her mind,
she couldn’t help but re-emerge the scene of seeing her being led and
walking towards him for the first time during the wedding.
The raw ones are barely visible; the flesh on the body, top and bottom,
together, must not be able to make up two taels.
He subconsciously twitched the corners of his mouth.

After Wei Shao left, Xiao Qiao didn’t want to sleep anymore, and sat in the
room until dawn, wrapped in blankets.
He didn’t show his face again. When Chunniang and the others came in to
serve her and wash up, there was news in the letter mansion that the bride
would not be favored by the prince and the bridal chamber would be sent
away to Yuyang the next day.
Yuyang is where the Wei family’s foundation is located. Wei Shao’s
grandmother, Mrs. Xu, and his widowed mother, Zhu’s are all there today.
Originally, a daughter-in-law went to her hometown to serve the elders for
her husband and perform filial piety. However, just the second day of the
wedding, they will be rushed away…
This is too embarrassing!
At first, Chunniang forced her to act as if nothing had happened in front of
Xiao Qiao, but she couldn’t bear it anymore, sent the maid out, took Xiao
Qiao’s hand, and said with tears: “Ms. When one of the servants got up at
night, he saw Wei Hou from a distance. How could he leave the room so
early? Could it be that you forgot the maid’s previous instructions and
angered him, so he sent you to Yuyang today?”
Chunniang’s meaning, to put it bluntly, means that now the servants in the
letter house are spreading the news. The **** in the bridal chamber was
unbalanced last night, and Wei Hou was not satisfied with the bride, so she
will be sent back to her hometown today.
The kind of grievance and depression in Xiao Qiao’s heart is also
unspeakable.
She couldn’t tell Chunniang that Wei Shao, the groom’s official, came back
drunk and fell asleep without even looking at her. She stayed up until the
second half of the night and was woken up by the cold, but when she
wanted to get a quilt to keep him warm, she was almost killed by him. Killed
as an assassin?
This man, how many unfortunate things have you done on weekdays, so
that you are so alert even in your sleep?
“I didn’t offend him, and he didn’t touch me last night. He just doesn’t like
me. My uncle and the Wei family have their own plans for marriage. Since
I’m willing to marry, I’m already prepared. Go to Yuyang. It doesn’t matter, I
will go sooner or later, so why bother about it? As for what other people
say, let them say, I don’t care, so don’t be sad.”
A situation like this will never be the last. Similar things will happen in the
future. She didn’t want Chunniang to have empty hopes and be
disappointed again and again. I simply took this opportunity to explain it to
her.
“Chunniang, your name is a maid, and I regard you as a half-mother. When
I marry into the Wei family, you are the only person by my side that I can
fully trust. I hope that you will also strengthen your resolve and help you in
future situations. I can help.”
Chunniang stared at Xiao Qiao in a daze.
The morning sun was shining in from the east window and fell on the side
of the dresser. The golden sunlight painted her tender skin with a warm
tone, and even the tiny hairs on her earlobes could be seen clearly. She
looked at herself and smiled, her eyes were shining, as if there were jewels
flowing in her.
Such a lady is both familiar to her and unfamiliar. But for some unknown
reason, Chunniang slowly developed confidence from the bottom of her
heart, and her whole body seemed to have strength, and a desire to protect
her regardless of her own health emerged spontaneously.
“What the maid taught is! The maid wrote it down! The maid will comb your
hair and dress up for you.”
Chunniang quickly wiped away her tears, got up and stood behind Xiao
Qiao, and began to comb her hair and dress up.
She has a pair of very skillful hands that can comb people’s hair and dress
up, and she has talent and slow exploration later. In the past, when Xiao
Qiao’s mother was still alive, she often praised her for her wonderful skills,
saying that she could turn a woman’s appearance into eight.
Last night, she was worried that Wei Hou would not know the seriousness
and would make the queen suffer. It never occurred to him that he didn’t
even touch the lady.
The dissatisfaction and depression in her heart were indescribable. Just
like the jewels that you have hidden in a precious box, you usually hide
them and don’t want to show them to others, but now they are delivered to
you, you still despise them and look down on them?
She originally had great awe for Wei Shao, but she was already dissatisfied
when she came down this morning.
This Weihou, how blind must his eyes be to turn a blind eye to his precious
Xiao Qiao? Even humiliating her by sending her away the next day?
The heavy makeup that was suitable for a big wedding last night was
elegant and gorgeous, but it actually concealed Xiao Qiao’s most moving
charm. Today, she must dress up for the lady.
Even if you leave, you have to leave beautifully, and you must never leave
a laughing stock to these people in Xindi!

CHAPTER 11 - SHU LI
It takes more than half a month to travel north from Xindu to Yuyang. Zhong
Li was sent here by Mrs. Xu to prepare for the wedding. Now that the
wedding is completed, the lady will go north, and she will naturally go back
with her.
The person who escorted the lady to the north was also Wei Liang.
Wei Liang hated the Qiao family deeply. When Xiao Qiao’s father, Qiao
Ping, came to Wei’s house to express condolences, he was the one who
took the lead in drawing a knife and angered in the mourning hall. He
naturally didn’t like the current Xiao Qiao either. When he saw her for the
first time and saw that the lord was going to marry such a woman, he
defined her as “disaster” in his heart. Now he is going to send him to
Yuyang again, but he is reluctant, but this task was assigned to him by the
military advisor Gongsun, and he can’t push it away, and he also
understands in his heart that although this Qiao family girl is destined to be
seen by no one in the future, But since the lord is married, it means that
there is still a little use, so he can only reluctantly agree to this errand
again.
Wei Liang prepared the carriage and horses, selected the entourage, and
after someone carried Xiao Qiao’s burrow out and set it up, he waited
outside the door of the Xin Mansion.
Xiao Qiao didn’t make anyone wait long. After cleaning up, the sun only
rose to the height of the roof.
She took Chunniang and a few maids and walked out of the new room in
Sheyang She.
Chun Niang really took a deep breath in the morning.
If it is said that at the wedding last night, Xiao Qiao’s makeup was to match
her status as the wife of a prince, and she was more dignified and
gorgeous than her actual age, so now, in addition to the necessary
generosity, It is more about highlighting her original beauty and her natural
gestures.
Xiao Qiao was raised by Chunniang. No one knows better than Chunniang
how beautiful she can be.
Chunniang combed a fairy-looking bun for her, her long hair was all set
high on the top, decorated with Xiao Qiao’s favorite emerald comb, and a
Nanzhu the size of a fingernail was inserted on the side of the temple. Step
by step, nothing more. Her face, in fact, does not need too much powder at
all. The fat powder is thick, but it hides her original charm. Yesterday
Chunniang put on heavy makeup for her, out of consideration for
suppressing the wedding dress. This morning, she swiped her green
eyebrows, her lips a little, and a layer of haze powder on her cheeks. A
face is enough to be radiant and moving.
Chunniang knew for a long time that the tight and narrow Quju that swept
down her knees to the ground best showed Xiao Qiao’s increasingly
delicate and beautiful figure. She served Xiao Qiao bathing closely, and
she knew the changes in her body best. Since she came to Guishui last
year, I have seen her change day by day, and the jade room on her chest
has quietly swelled like a flower. What you see is indescribable.
Her envoy’s daughter is just a little petite. Unlike the women here, most of
them are tall and healthy, and they have just reached the age of 笄. It
completely covered up her actual slender figure, and it was by no means as
thin and scrawny as those who were sneering behind her back this morning
would not please Wei Hou.
It’s your Weihou who missed the chance to know, okay?
Chunniang couldn’t help but slandered again. For Xiao Qiao, she chose a
light, water-red Quju. After wrapping her body in three layers, she tied her
waist with an embroidered belt, revealing a soft silver and Qingluo drape
skirt. After tidying up her clothes, she gave it to her because of the strong
wind and cold weather. A velvet-colored cape with a soft hat inlaid with fur
is added. The cape has no other decorations, except that a stretched calyx
plum is embroidered on one side of the hem. If the wind is strong, you can
wear a hat to keep warm.
This outfit, which is mostly her true nature, is just right from head to toe,
neither too simple, falling into the status of a newly married lady, nor too
extravagant. When she walked out in the wind, she saw her blue silk and
emeralds, her earrings with bright moon, her skirt swaying, her eyes were
crystal clear, and her temples were shining brightly. Fangwu, even the
Fangzheng courtyard, which was left with only a gray color due to winter,
also added a dazzling beauty of early spring. All the way out, the servants I
met all looked sideways, and some of them forgot to salute, until she
walked away, still staring at the back and couldn’t take her eyes back.
Chunniang finally felt that the blocked breath in her heart was a little
smoother.
Go past the door in front, and it leads to the door. There are several steps.
It was cold last night, so Chunniang was afraid that there would be residual
ice on the steps, so she stretched out her hand to support Xiao Qiao, Xiao
Qiao lifted her skirt slightly, and when she lowered her head down the
steps, she felt that Chunniang beside her suddenly stopped, and then her
sleeves were lightened by her. Pulled lightly.
Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw Wei Shao standing by the road not far
ahead. Beside him was a slightly thin, middle-aged man with three strands
of beard. It felt like a civil servant beside Wei Shao.

Chunniang had already inquired about it before, and learned that Wei Shao
had a counselor named Gongsun Yang by his side, who was quite relied
upon by him, and was always there. Seeing this middle-aged man walking
with him now, I guessed it was that person. Judging from their appearance,
it seems that they have just passed by here, and they have encountered
such a place with themselves.
When Xiao Qiao saw Wei Shao’s eyes swept towards him, his face was
expressionless, his footsteps paused for a moment, and then he continued
on as if nothing had happened. When he got closer, he smiled and called
him “Husband”.
The middle-aged man beside him had already bowed to her. He claimed to
be Gongsun again and his name was Yang. He was the marching Sima of
the monarch.
Xiao Qiao also smiled and nodded slightly to Gongsun Yang. After greeting,
she turned to Wei Shao and said, “The concubine will leave now, and I will
not be able to serve her husband in the future. I hope my husband will take
more care of himself.” Fu, without looking at him, turned around and left.
Wei Shao seemed to be startled, his brows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes
were fixed on her back.
Although Chunniang was dissatisfied with Wei Shaoduo in her heart, she
didn’t dare to neglect her when she met her like this. Seeing that Xiao Qiao
had already left, she hurriedly bowed to Wei Shao, and then glanced at the
man whose surname was Gongsun again, and turned around in a hurry.
chased up.
“My lord, are you really not going to send the lady out of the city?”
When Xiao Qiao’s figure gradually disappeared, Gongsun Yang persuaded
him again: “In my opinion, it is better for the lord to send him out of the city.
Zhou Li faints, and marriage is an alliance. Although the world is getting
worse, but the lord’s marriage and conjugation are not the case. What is
more popular with the people, this is the principle of human ethics.
Yesterday’s big wedding, and today the queen is going north, it can still be
inferred that the war is tense, just these few steps out of the city to see
each other, no matter how complicated the master’s affairs are, it is not
easy to omit. If the lord does not send it, it may make the people in the city
suspicious.”
…
Xiao Qiao walked out of the gate, and Wei Liang and Zhong Ni came to
greet him. She got into the carriage in front, and Wei Liang Zhongli and
others also took their places. They were about to set off when they saw Wei
Shao come out and rushed to meet them.
“Prepare the horse. I’ll take her out of town.”
Xiao Qiao was already seated in the carriage, and suddenly heard Wei
Shao’s voice coming from behind. Out of curiosity, he couldn’t help but
pulled up the curtain and glanced. When he saw him, he was standing at
the door steps waiting for someone to bring the horse over. He turned his
face to himself, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, he
seemed to be aware of the peeping gaze coming from behind him. Joe’s
carriage.
Xiao Qiao immediately shrank back and lowered the curtain with a slap.
…
The horses set off on the street.
At this point, the number of people on the street gradually increased. The
passers-by saw a group of carriages and horses coming from the direction
of Xingong. There was a large carriage in the middle. There were
entourage guards in the front and back. Wei Shao also rode on the side,
and slowly gathered around. , call him prince. After a street, there were
more and more people. Gradually, the news spread for some unknown
reason. It was said that in the middle of the big car was the newly-married
Mrs. Junhou. Because of the tension in the war, Junhou was married the
next day. I can only send her north, although I can’t bear to be separated,
but in desperation, I can only send her out of the city in person. The
people’s emotions gradually became agitated, and some people began to
shout politely to the lady who did not show up in the carriage, and the rest
followed suit.
Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Qiao heard passers-by outside the carriage
offering tributes to her, and some of them wished her a smooth and safe
journey.

In this era, although Confucian etiquettes such as men being superior to

women and not advocating women’s remarriage have already been
advocated by superiors, the world is still much more enlightened than later,
and there are no strict restrictions that prohibit women and noble women
from showing their faces. In Yanzhou, when Xiao Qiao’s mother was still
alive, every March, she would bring Xiao Qiao and Xiao Qiao to the Flower
Temple to attend the Shangsi Festival, which is regarded as one of the
important festivals. Greetings from the people of the county, and joy with
the people. Hearing that the noise on both sides was getting louder and
louder, she called. Chunniang rolled up the curtains on both sides and
smiled and nodded to the people on both sides of the road.
The people in the city naturally didn’t know the old affairs of the Wei Qiao
family. Because Wei Shao was very popular among the people, he naturally
had the same affection for Junhou’s newlywed wife, feeling that the
husband and wife would be separated the next day and sent them along
the way. Seeing her finally showing her face in return, sitting upright in the
center of the car, Shu Yun Pingting, immortal, with a smile like a gentle
breeze over the peach and plum trails, approachable and approachable,
when the eyes pass by, everyone has a feeling in their hearts She felt that
Mrs. Junhou was paying her respects, and she immediately cheered and
excited, regardless of gender, she chased the carriage all the way, and
more and more people were crowding around the road on both sides of the
carriage, just to see her more. at a glance.
Xiao Qiao smiled and greeted the people at first, but it was out of her duty
as the wife of a prince. Unexpectedly, it attracted so many people to chase
them all the way. Seeing that there are still people running in this direction
from a distance, I am afraid that there will be more and more people. I am
afraid that in case of trampling, I waved to the people nearby to indicate
that there is no need to send them off. He lowered the curtain.

CHAPTER 12 - LIU LANG

It was normal for the people to send the monarchs and brides out of the
city. Wei Liang didn’t care at first, but gradually he saw more and more
people gathered. In the end, they were chasing after the carriage. The
crowds on both sides were like a market. Blocked, I was afraid that he was
about to squeeze over, and his heart became anxious. He looked back at
Wei Shao, who was slightly behind, and saw that his face seemed to be a
little unhappy.
Obviously, such a scene should not be within his expectations.
Wei Liang couldn’t help but complained about Nv Qiao’s troubles, and then
looked at the carriage. Fortunately, she had already lowered the curtain and
hurriedly patted the horse close. While escorting the carriage, he shouted
for the people to disperse, and finally got out of the city. The speed finally
stopped on the side of the road several miles away from the city gate.
Wei Shao’s face was still as deep as water, he couldn’t tell what he was
thinking, and he didn’t dismount. When Wei Liang and the others came to
him to say goodbye, they gave him two orders and told him to be careful on
the road. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at the carriage in front of
him whose curtains had never been lifted since he left the city. He drove the
horse and turned around. back to the city.
Wei Liang stood on the side of the road and watched Wei Shao’s figure on
the horse’s back gradually disappear. He turned to his followers and
shouted loudly, “Go on the road! Send the lady back home as soon as
possible, and I can also come back sooner!”
…
This New Year’s Day has passed on the road. After four or five days, I
arrived at a place called Qiuji, and I crossed a winding mountain road a few
miles away, which was the realm of Hejian. It was almost evening, and it
was dark, and the wind was blowing like a knife, as if it was about to snow.
Considering that the winding mountain road is difficult to walk, I stopped
and settled in the Yiting for the night.
There was a stove and mattress in the carriage that Xiao Qiao sat in, but
even so, after a day, her toes were numb from the cold, not to mention that
Zhong Li and the maids were riding in an ordinary carriage without a stove.
I can hold a few more people in this carriage. During the noon break, I once
asked Chunniang to call Zhong Li and the maid, and let them sit in her
carriage to keep warm. Zhong Li refused, saying that there is a difference
between upper and lower, and master and servant should not be confused.
The maid was a little afraid of her, so she had no choice but to grit her teeth
and continue to ride in the same car with her. It’s finally time to stay here.
Although this post courtyard is shabby, it is a lot warmer than the outside.
After entering, everyone relaxes.
Xiao Qiao paid and asked Yi Cheng to buy some pig head meat and wine
to come back and let Wei Liang and the sergeant who escorted him all the
way to warm up with wine. Yi Cheng learned that she was a family member
of Wei Shao, how dare to ask for money. Xiao Qiao naturally wouldn’t let
him post it backwards, so Chunniang handed it over. Yicheng went out and
bought it himself, and served it hot. The sergeant was very grateful to this
considerate lady, and sat down to eat and drink. Wei Liang, however, stood
at the door of Yiting, looking at the dark sky outside, as if there was some
concern in his expression.
The severe cold of the northern twelfth lunar month is really not covered.
Xiao Qiao gave birth to a pair of fleshy feet, round toes, light pink
fingernails, and neat little crescents on them. It looks very cute. When I was
in Yanzhou, I never gave birth in winter. Frostbite. It’s only been a few days
here, and it started to itch. Last night, it was even more itchy, rubbing and
rubbing under the covers. Fortunately, Chunniang was thoughtful and
brought frostbite cream before going out, and picked out some to give. She
rubbed it on, massaged her again, and tossed for a long time before falling
asleep in the middle of the night. Early the next morning, Chunniang woke
her up, saying that it was snowing outside, and General Wei got up early.
She was waiting in the lobby outside for a while, and she just sent
someone to urge her.
Xiao Qiao was very sleepy, yawned, resisted getting out of bed, and was
pulled out of the hot bed in great pain, with her eyes half-closed, she was
served by Chunniang, dressed in a daze, and finished her grooming. , took
a few bites of what was delivered, and the maid over there also put away
the bed and went out to the lobby together.
Wei Liang had been waiting for a while, and was impatient when he finally
saw her coming, although he was dissatisfied, but she was a queen after
all, and she didn’t dare to be too rude. After saying, “The winding mountain
road is difficult, I’m afraid that the snow will get worse and worse, and it’s
better to get on the road earlier, and it’s better to go there earlier.”
Xiao Qiao knew that he was anxious to get himself to Yuyang earlier.
Walking under the eaves outside the inn, I saw that overnight, the world
had become a world wrapped in silver, and the ditch beside the road had
accumulated snow that was deeper than my calf. In the distance, a gust of
wind swept over. , the whole person shivered.
The carriage had already stopped at the door, and Xiao Qiao was about to
go up, when four or five people came hurriedly on the opposite road. They
looked like businessmen who had been on their way in the morning. They
ran to the door of Yiting to hide from the snow, while stamping the snow on
their feet, while Said: “The general is going to Hejian? The mountain road is
blocked in front of you, so you can’t pass!”
Wei Liang asked what happened. The businessman explained at length.
Said that they went out early in the morning, and when they reached the
front of the mountain, they saw that the rocks on the mountain collapsed,
blocking the way and making it impossible to pass.
“It’s like a pile of hills!”
A businessman is more hands-on.

“Oh, I’m afraid that I will be blocked here, and I don’t know when I will be
able to pass.”
The other of his companions sighed.
Wei Liang was stunned, as if he didn’t believe it, he pondered for a while,
and asked Xiao Qiao to go ahead and wait for a while.
When he came back, his brows were wrinkled, and he said that the road
was indeed blocked by falling rocks, and he should not be able to walk
today.
When Xiao Qiao heard this, she covered her face and yawned, then turned
around and went in. The maid opened the bed and re-laid it, and she got in
to make up for her sleep.
No one urged her any more. This sleep was refreshing. When I woke up,
my cheeks were flushed red, I rubbed frostbite cream on my feet, and put
on socks before going to bed. It was warm and very comfortable now.
When I got up and ate something, it was already noon.
The lobby in front of the post court was also much busier than in the
morning.
In such bad weather, most of the people who are still running outside are
on business trips for laymen, except for a few people like Xiao Qiao who
have a hard life. All in the lobby because the road was blocked and turned
back here temporarily to stay warm. The Yicheng did not chase them away,
and allowed the business traveler to temporarily stay in the front hall, but
was not allowed to break into the back hall at will.
Wei Liang only wanted to send Xiao Qiao to Yuyang Interchange as soon
as possible. He didn’t expect that the road would be blocked in just a few
days. When I want to eradicate it again, it will be even more difficult. After
noon, seeing signs of the snow gradually stopping, I immediately organized
people to go to the passage.
The merchants also wished they could go on the road earlier. Seeing that
the general was taking the lead, they all responded. Wei Liang counted the
people, brought tools, and left two personal soldiers.
…
In the back hall, the charcoal fire of the stove in the house is burning hot
and warm.
Anyway, I couldn’t leave today anyway, so Chunniang took out the basket
of needles and started sewing with a few maids around the fireplace. Xiao
Qiao crooked on the couch beside him in a daze. Suddenly someone
knocked on the door, and it turned out that the postmaster had brought a
plate of chestnuts that had just been roasted on the fire, which was sweet
and tangy. Chunniang handed the postman some money and took the
chestnuts. Xiao Qiao asked the maid to wrap some in a handkerchief and
give it to Zhong Ni in another room next to her.
After a while, the maid came back and said that Zhong Li didn’t want her,
but only asked herself to pass the message on her behalf, saying that she
had thanked the lady for her kindness.
Seeing that she didn’t want it, Xiao Qiao didn’t force it, so she let the maids
share the food. The maids were very happy and sat around the fire while
peeling chestnuts and gossiping in a low voice.
Chunniang stopped making needles and needles, washed her hands, sat
next to Xiao Qiao and peeled chestnuts for her. She said, “This woman is
really hard to get close to. Even a servant is like this, and I don’t know
where she is. How is Mrs. Xu? What about the lady’s mother-in-law?
She put a freshly peeled yellow chestnut meat into Xiao Qiao’s mouth, and
sighed to herself.

Seeing that she was starting to worry about herself again, Xiao Qiao also
peeled a chestnut, forcibly stuffed it into her mouth, and said with a smile,
“Could it be that someone over there is going to devour me alive? What are
you worried about, Chunniang? Chestnuts!”
“on fire!”
At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and someone shouted
loudly.
Chunniang was startled and hurriedly got up and pushed the door out to
check. I saw that the house in a corner, just a few rooms away, was actually
on fire. The flames and thick smoke were coming out from the doors and
windows, and it looked like it was burning from the inside. The woman next
door also heard the sound. The postmaster rushed over in a panic, ordered
someone to put out the fire, and apologized to Xiao Qiao who heard the
sound, saying that it was a utility room, and suddenly the fire started for no
apparent reason. , for fear of burning here, I can only ask Mrs. Junhou to
go to the front hall to temporarily avoid it.
Chunniang ran back to the house and helped Xiao Qiao get the cloak out.
Zhong Nuo took the maid back to the room to clean up, and then came out,
and a group of people accompanied Xiao Qiao to the front hall.
The people in the Yiting followed Wei Liang to the passage, but there were
not enough people to fight the fire, so the Yicheng hurried back and begged
to use the two attendants to put out the fire together, but Zhong Li refused,
saying: “Everyone should perform their duties. The two of them have
important things to do, that is, to protect the lady…”
As soon as she finished speaking, with a “bang”, the door behind her was
suddenly pushed open, and a few people who looked like business
travelers but had knives in their hands rushed in. Without saying a word,
they rushed in the direction of Xiao Qiao. come over.
“Protect the lady!”
Zhong Ni reacted very quickly, shouted, and rushed to Xiao Qiao, blocking
her behind.
Chunniang also reacted and rushed to Xiao Qiao’s side.
The two followers were well-trained on weekdays, and although they were
less to more, they didn’t hesitate at all. Seeing this, they immediately drew
their swords and quickly blocked the front side by side, facing each other.
“Who? How dare you collide with Yanhou’s family in Youzhou?”
Zhong Nuo asked sharply.
At this moment, there was a rapid sound of horses’ hooves stepping on the
snow. Almost in the blink of an eye, a white horse rushed into the gate, and
a man sat high, wearing a bamboo hat and a scorpion. , The brim of the hat
is very low, and the face cannot be seen clearly, but judging from the figure,
it should be a man. He was extremely skilled in riding, and after his horse
broke in, he didn’t stop for a moment, wrapped in a gust of wind and snow,
and drove straight towards Xiao Qiao. The white horse came to Xiao Qiao
in a blink of an eye and bumped into Zhong Ni and Chunniang who were in
front of him. With a scream from the maid, Xiao Qiao was already leaned
over by the man on the horse, and the knight made an emergency stop.
Turning around, carrying the two of them, they rushed out of the gate. At
first, those who were pretending to be business travelers gave a whistle,
and they all retreated in a blink of an eye.
All of this happened too suddenly, from the beginning to the end, in just a
few tens of seconds.
When Zhong Ni and Chunniang were rammed away by the horse, they
each suffered some contusions, and regardless of the pain, they climbed
up from the ground and chased to the door. disappeared into the vast snow
field.

CHAPTER 13 - SHIYI

The wind was wrapped in snow and slammed towards Xiao Qiao’s face.
She could barely open her eyes. She seemed to be spinning on horseback,
unable to distinguish between north and south. As she struggled hard out
of a self-help instinct, a voice came from her ear. : “Man Man! It’s me!”
The voice was a little familiar.
Xiao Qiao stopped struggling, and the man behind her restored her to her
normal posture on horseback. She opened her eyes and turned her head to
see a handsome face under the hat.
The Prince of Langya, Liu Yan!
This is no small surprise. Xiao Qiao never dreamed that the person who
suddenly appeared and robbed him would be Liu Yan!
“Don’t be afraid! The carriage is waiting in front of you. I’ll explain it to you
when we get to a safe place!”
Liu Yan’s expression was tense, he glanced behind him from time to time,
comforted Xiao Qiao with a few words, clamped the horse’s belly tightly,
and gave the whip a heavy blow, and the horse let go of its hooves and ran
forward.
Xiao Qiao responded.
“Liu Shizi! I won’t go with you! You let me go back!”
Liu Yan turned a deaf ear, not only did not stop, but even more forcefully
whipped the horse.
A cold wind poured into her mouth and swallowed her voice. Xiao Qiao was
choked and coughed violently.
There was a two-horse carriage parked on the side of the road ahead. The
white horse carried the two of them and galloped forward. The carriage
quickly got off the two people who came to support him. Liu Yan flew off the
horse and forcibly carried Xiao Qiao, who was still coughing, into the
carriage. I followed up, and as soon as the door was closed, the carriage
turned in a different direction and galloped eastward.
After getting on the carriage, Liu Yan finally relaxed a little, seeing Xiao
Qiao lying there coughing with pity on her face, gently wrapping her
shoulders with one hand, patted her back with the other, and said in a low
voice, “Manman, scary. Has it come to you? Don’t be afraid. I will take you
away, and we will never be separated again!”
Xiao Qiao finally stopped coughing, straightened his body, and avoided his
hand that encircled him.
“Liu Shizi! You can’t take me away like this! I have to go back!”
Liu Yan seemed to be stunned, and stared at Xiao Qiao for a moment, then
suddenly smiled bitterly, his eyes bitter.
“Manman, could it be that you haven’t seen me for two years, and you’ve
become unfamiliar with me? You wouldn’t call me that before.”
…

Past memories emerged from Xiao Qiao’s mind.

Liu Yan came to Qiao’s house at the age of thirteen, returned to Langya at
the age of eighteen, and got engaged to himself the following year. He is
now twenty-one years old.
During the five years he lived in the Qiao family, although the name was
Distress, the Qiao family still treated him with courtesy. Qiao Ping hired the
best cavalry and archery instructor for him, collected military books for him
to study, and treated him with courtesy. Xiao Qiao and he are indeed in love
with each other, and the marriage contract is a natural beauty.
If she is still the old Xiao Qiao, she is not sure how Xiao Qiao will face her
former lover Liu Yan.
But she is no longer the little Joe she used to be.
The deepest impression Liu Yan left on her was not his talent or his
affection for himself, but the last-minute nightmare of the previous life that
had tormented her for a long time.
Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan in the previous life, as a pair of last emperors and
queens, finally died together in that way, it is not an exaggeration to praise
them as constancy.
Liu Yan’s harem, she can understand better.
But the thirteen-year-old Concubine Liu stared at her before she died, and
she still shudders every time she wakes up.
She might also understand Liu Yan’s handling of the harem, which is taken
for granted in this day and age. But she really couldn’t agree.
She also sympathized with the tragic Empress Liu Yan in her previous life,
but she really couldn’t give him the same equal feelings as Xiao Qiao in the
past.
Now she can’t just be held hostage by Liu Yan, this is the only thought in
her heart.
…
“Prince, my uncle ruined your marriage contract and married me again. It’s
our Qiao family that can’t help you. But this is not what I used to be. I’m not
the little Qiao I used to be. I’m married. Righteousness, I can only keep it in
my heart, and wish the prince all the best in the future. Please send me
back to the prince, or let me go down nearby, General Wei should be there
soon.”
Joe said.
Liu Yan still stared at Xiao Qiao, suddenly stretched out his hand again and
held her hand tightly.
“What are you talking about? I know you were forced to marry that Wei
Shao. That’s not your intention! Now I’ll take you away, isn’t it nice?”

Xiao Qiao shook his head: “Sir, I still say that, I appreciate your kindness to
me, but now I really can’t accept it. Besides, you took me away like this,
how could Wei Shao give up? Where can you take me?”
“Since I have decided this way, I have no plans to return to Langya. The
position of the prince is not inevitable for me. The people who follow are the
dead men who are loyal to me. The sky is high and the earth is far away,
and I will take you to a place where no one else is. Wherever we can find,
we will never be apart!”
He said, his expression became excited.
Xiao Qiao slowly took his hand out of his hand.
“I’m sorry. I’m afraid I’m going to fail you. I won’t go away with you like this.
Please let me go back.”
On Liu Yan’s handsome face, the blush that had appeared on both cheeks
due to excitement slowly subsided.
He stared at Xiao Qiao like this, motionless and silent, as if he was in a
state of concentration.
The carriage was still galloping fast on the road, and the body jumped
violently as the wheels rolled over the unevenness of the road from time to
time, and the bumps were severe.
The look in Liu Yan’s eyes at the moment suddenly made Xiao Qiao feel a
little uneasy.
“Sir…” She tentatively called him softly.
Liu Yan seemed to have suddenly regained his senses, and with a sigh, a
smile appeared on his face again, and said: “Manman, you must be
frightened to speak nonsense. Don’t be afraid, everything is listened to me,
I have arranged it. Yes. We’ll have a good time going forward.”
“Liu Shizi! It’s really not worth giving up everything you have now for me! I
won’t go with you either. The past is gone. Please let me go!”
Liu Yan stared at her, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared again.
“Man Man, you really puzzled me, and disappointed me even more.”
He suddenly said word by word, his tone empty.
“You know my heart, you can learn from the sun and the moon, and it will
never change for the rest of your life! I haven’t seen your face for two
years, and I miss you almost all the time in Langya. Last year, I went to
East Asia with great difficulty on your uncle’s birthday. Jun, I was looking
forward to seeing you, but I didn’t expect you to avoid seeing you. Finally,
when the wedding date was approaching, your Qiao family suddenly sent a
news of termination of the contract. What do you want me to do? Although
I, Liu Yan, are incompetent, I can’t Endure such hatred of taking my wife! I
started my journey two months ago, but I never had a chance. Today, even
God helped me, so I can take you back. I just don’t understand, what
happened to you Do you have something to hide, or have you really
changed your mind and betrayed our previous oath?”
“Manman, you’re worried now, I know. But just go with me, don’t think about
it. You’ll figure it out after a while. Have you forgotten how you told me
before?”

Finally, his tone became gentle again.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
“Sir, I…”
She spoke with some difficulty, but before she finished speaking, the
carriage seemed to have encountered an accident and suddenly slowed
down abruptly. Because of inertia, Xiao Qiao threw herself forward, and Liu
Yan supported her.
“what happened?”
The carriage stopped. Liu Yan leaned out of the window and asked sharply.
He froze suddenly.
In the snow field several meters in front, a row of horse archers straddled
the road, blocking the way, the bowstrings were already fully stretched, and
they were ready to go.
Liu Yan’s expression changed slightly, and he ordered the driver to turn
around. In the snow behind him, he caught up with the same seven or eight
horse archers in an instant. Then, a horse came out from the side, and
immediately sat a young general in armor and holding a painted halberd. Ji
pointed at the carriage and laughed loudly: “I am Chen Rui from Bingzhou!
Shizi Liu, you left Wei Shao’s wife behind. I respect you as a relative of the
Han family, and I will never embarrass you!”
…
Chen Rui, courtesy name Yunji, and the third son of Chen Xiang, the
governor of Bingzhou, was always ruthless. nickname. In the Battle of
Boling a month ago, Wei Shao defeated Zhang Jian, a general under Chen
Xiang’s commander-in-chief. Zhang Jian lost his troops and was forced to
retreat west. When Chen Rui was defeated and escaped, he broke up with
Zhang Jian’s brigade. After getting out of the siege, there were only those
less than 20 people left. He was young and energetic, and he was eager to
get ahead. He was favored by his father on weekdays. He was even more
dissatisfied with Wei Shao for a long time. In the battle at Boling, he sued
for the captain’s vanguard and boasted that he wanted to capture Wei Shao
alive in Haikou, but he was defeated. Boling, who ended up in such an
embarrassed appearance, was really ashamed to go back, and was
unwilling, so he stayed nearby. I found out that Wei Shao was newly
married, and his wife was Qiao Nv from Yanzhou. Seeing that the weather
was getting colder and colder, he could not get any advantage if he stayed
any longer. He was about to return to Bingzhou, but the next day, Wei Shao
sent his wife to Youzhou. . Hearing the news, Chen Rui followed him all the
way. I was just afraid of Wei Liang’s greatness and unstoppable courage,
so I never dared to get too close, let alone act rashly. Unexpectedly, Wei
Liang was also sparse, and Liu Yan had the first chance. How could he let
go of such an opportunity, and immediately chased after him, so he picked
up such a big bargain, how could he not laugh?
…
Seeing that there was no movement in the carriage for a long time, Chen
Rui’s face darkened and he made a gesture. The horse archer immediately
released the arrow. Amidst the whistling sound, there was a scream from
outside the carriage.
When the carriage stopped at first, Xiao Qiao thought it was Wei Liang who
had arrived, but was suspicious that he couldn’t catch up here so quickly.
Hearing the constant moaning outside the car at this moment, Liu Yan’s
face was extremely ugly, and he protected himself behind him. With one
hand, he tightly grasped the handle of the long sword, the blue veins on the
back of his hand were bulging, and he couldn’t help but start to feel hairy.
The Chen family in Bingzhou and Wei Shao have always been enemies.
She had just done it in Boling at the end of last year, and she naturally
knew it.
If it falls into the hands of the Chen family in Bingzhou, she would rather
leave with Liu Yan first.
…

The sound of footsteps approached, the door was pulled open, and a white
jade face came in. He was twenty-five or six years old, with a golden crown
on his head and a lion belt around his waist. His eyes saw the little boy
behind Liu Yan. Joe, froze at once, motionless.
Liu Yan was furious, he pulled out his sword sharply, pointed the tip of the
sword at Chen Rui’s door, and said angrily, “General Chen, I, Langya, have
always been with you and won’t break the river. What’s the reason for you
to impose a blockage like this today?”
This Chen Rui had also heard about the beauty of Yanzhou Qiao Nv, but he
didn’t expect that she was so beautiful. When he saw it, he almost lost his
soul. When he saw Liu Yan drawing his sword and pointing at him angrily,
he recovered his senses and was not annoyed. Finger pushed the blade
away, raised his chin backwards, and said, “Liu Shizi, there are several
times as many people behind me as you. If it wasn’t for the fact that you
are a relative of the Han family, how could I have saved your life today?”
Chen Ruima’s archers surrounded him, and a dozen bows and arrows were
all aimed at Liu Yan.
“I advise you to keep abreast of current affairs. This beauty is not yours. I
take it away, so I’m not sorry for you. Come down and leave the carriage for
Mrs. Yanhou. It’s freezing cold, I can’t bear to let it go. She’s freezing.”
Chen Rui snatched the long sword from Liu Yan’s hand, and several horse
archers climbed into the carriage and forcibly dragged Liu Yan from the
carriage. Chen Rui took another look at Xiao Qiao, laughed loudly,
slammed the door of the compartment, turned over and said, “Don’t stay
here for a long time! Let’s go!”
“Chen Rui! You dare to touch her, I Liu Yan and you are at odds—”
Liu Yan’s eyes were tearing apart, and he chased after him, but he couldn’t
catch up. In the end, he could only watch the horse-drawn carriage
galloping away in the snow.
He rushed forward and chased him out for dozens of paces. He fell down
and finally fell to the ground.
After a long time, he slowly got up, half-kneeled in the snow, looking at the
direction where the carriage disappeared, trembling all over, his eyes were
red, his expression seemed to be crying instead of crying, laughing instead
of laughing.
…
When Wei Liang chased here, the blood on the ground and the ruts of the
carriage had been covered up by the heavy snow that fell again. What
happened a moment ago can only be inferred from the clusters of arrows
still slanted in the snow.
A passer-by sent him a message just now, saying that someone asked him
to tell him that Mrs. Wei Hou had fallen into the hands of Chen Rui in
Bingzhou. Wei Liang wanted to ask more about the situation, but
passers-by said they didn’t know anything.
He has sent people to report to Wei Shao at the fastest speed day and
night, and he should receive the news in a day or two.
Wei Liang blamed himself and looked anxiously into the distance.
The people who were sent out to collect news about Chen Rui’s chariots
and horses came back gradually, and some people had seen them going to
the southwest.
Based on experience, he deduced that Chen Rui should take the lady to
the direction of Shiyi hundreds of miles away. There was the closest city to
the junction of Wei Shao and Chen Xiang’s site, where Chen Xiang’s
brigade was stationed.

Chapter 14: cypress

n the evening of the second day, Wei Liang Xingye rushed to Shiyi, and
shouted and shouted under the city gate, his voice reaching the top of the
city.

Shiyi is located in the north of Taihang, backed by natural moat, which is

easy to defend and difficult to attack. Today, the prefect of Shiyi, Chen
Pang, whose courtesy name is Xiaoxian, is Chen Rui's uncle, who has
been guarding Shiyi for many years.

Chen Xiang, Chen Rui and his son are known for their brutality, but Chen
Pang has a reputation and loves the people under his rule. returned
fruitless. A few years ago, Wei Shao was a young man who was full of
vigour, and with the momentum of thunder, he was determined to capture
the west entrance, and he once again set his sights on Shiyi. When Chen
Pang learned the news, he was afraid of Wei Shao's aggressive approach.
He was afraid that he would find an excuse to attack. Countless, the people
are unable to live, and they are miserable, alluding to the invasion of Wei
Shaoxing troops. Naturally, the court did not want Wei Shao to sit on his
head, so it ordered to intervene. Wei Shao asked Gongsun Yang. Gongsun
Yang said that Shiyi has always been owned by Chen Xiang, and Chen
Pang has a lot of gratitude for the people under his rule. Even if the attack
is down, he must leave a heavy army to defend, otherwise the previous
achievements will be lost, and now it is necessary to stabilize the inherent
territory. The time is not yet available. Mature, and the teacher is unknown,
unpopular, and advocates suspension. At that time, Wei Shao listened to
the strategy, and Shiyi escaped. Hu Hu now several years have passed,
Chen Pang is training troops to stock up food, and Shiyi has been fine, but
at this moment, there is a captain of Chengmen to report, saying that Wei
Liang of Youzhou came to fight, because of the sudden incident, there was
no news before, Startled, he hurriedly ordered his generals to board the city
wall to deal with it. Seeing that Wei Liang was the only one in the city with
dozens of followers, and there were no thousands of troops, he was
relieved a little.

Wei Liang was a fierce general under Wei Shao's account, and Chen Pang
had naturally heard his name. He suddenly came to the city to scold him
like this, fearing that there was another reason, so he talked over the air.
When Wei Liang saw Chen Pang appear, he didn't say much. He sneered
and shot a roll of letter and silk at the top of the city with his bow. The
feather arrow pierced through the sky with a sharp whistle and pierced the
wall. above the flagpole.

Chen Pang ordered someone to remove the letter and silk from the arrow
shaft, unfolded it and read it again, his face suddenly changed greatly.

Just a few hours ago, his nephew Chen Ruigang came to Humen under the
city and entered the city. Chen Pang heard the news of Boling's defeat in
the first battle a year ago. He thought that Chen Rui had returned to
Jinyang in Bingzhou with the army, but he didn't expect him to suddenly
appear and run to him at this moment, so he opened the door to welcome
him in. He described fatigue and told himself that he had not closed his
eyes last night, and had been rushing here all night. I asked him where he
was coming from, but he hesitated and did not say anything. He saw that
there was a carriage in his companion, and the four walls were completely
covered, and he did not know who was inside. When he asked again, Chen
Rui was still vague, only Said to be a female dependent, shy and reluctant
to show her face.

Chen Pang knew that this nephew was greedy by nature, and the
concubine in the room was like a cloud. When he saw that he had lost a
battle and ran away, he did not forget to bring a woman by his side. He
complied without hesitation, and let someone take him to resettle, and the
matter passed with a blind eye.
He thought that what his nephew brought into the city was just an ordinary
woman. Never thought that it would be Wei Shao's newlywed wife, Qiao's
daughter of Yanzhou Qiao's family.

This is no small surprise.

Chen Pang ordered people to guard the city gate, and no one was allowed
to open it. He turned around and went down the city gate to find Chen Rui.

When Chen Rui arrived at the place of residence, he ordered everyone to

disperse, and not a single one was allowed to stay. When everyone was
chased away, he took Xiao Qiao from the carriage and went straight into
the house. As soon as the door closed, he took off the cloth covering her
mouth, and then untied the ropes that bound her hands and feet, seeing
that her jade wrists had been strangled. There was a circle of bruises and
bruises, and I was very distressed. When I got close, I wanted to grab her
hand and rub her, and said in my mouth, "Don't be surprised, beauty! I'm
not such a rude person! I'm really afraid that you won't. It’s not good to
shout out indiscriminately according to the severity, to make my uncle
suspicious. If you don’t make trouble, why would I be willing to use
roughness on you?”

Xiao Qiao avoided his outstretched hand, turned sideways, and slowly
rubbed her numb wrist while looking at Chen Rui in front of her with cold
eyes, without saying a word.

Chen Rui was beside him, staring at Xiao Qiao blankly, his eyes
straightened.
She had a tired look on her face last night, with a faint cyan trace under her
eyes, and her hair on the temples was a little messy, but this did not
damage her color at all, on the contrary, it gave her a pitiful delicacy. state.

Chen Rui is strong and strong. She has been a royal daughter since the
age of fourteen. There are no less than 100 people, and there are many
beautiful women, but she has never seen Xiao Qiao's face. I just feel that
the more I look at it, the more I love it. It was good to swallow it in one bite,
but there seemed to be countless insects biting in my heart, it was
unbearable, I couldn't help but jumped up and hugged her, opened her
mouth to kiss her, and begged indiscriminately: "Beauty! I really love you!
Then Wei Shao is ruthless to you and will send you off the next day after
the wedding. Could it be that he is not a man? He is not a man, so you
don't want him! You just follow me! I will come later pity you..."

Xiao Qiao was startled, dodged his mouth, dodged the top, did not guard
the bottom, while struggling, he pulled off the shoes and socks on one foot,
the jade feet could not be hidden, and suddenly exposed in Chen Rui
Beneath his eyelids, Bai Bai and Nen Nen looked like a piece of frozen
tofu. Chen Rui's eyes were straight, he swallowed his saliva with a thud. He
resisted the thought of jumping up and grabbing enough bite. After
hesitating for a while, he drew his sword and threatened. : "If you don't
obey me, I will kill you!"

When it fell into Chen Rui's hands, he said that he was not afraid of being
fake, but Xiao Qiao could see it to some extent. This man was lustful, and
he was not afraid of being ugly in front of him. Now he threatened with a
sword again, he should just be frightening. He gradually calmed down,
afraid that he would use force on him again, and said angrily: "My Qiao
family is a three-generation herdsman in Yanzhou, and I am considered a
big family. No matter how bad I am, how can I allow you to do this? Li, I'd
rather die than be humiliated by you!"

Beauty is angry, but also a different kind of style. Facing such an angry
face, Chen Rui's hand softened, the sword could no longer be held, and fell
to the ground with a "ding" sound, and he knelt down and said, "Okay, okay,
I won't force you anymore. You want me to marry you to obey me? What's
so difficult! My wife's position is vacant, and marrying you is just right..."

He was talking when suddenly footsteps approached from outside, followed

by a slap on the door, and his uncle Chen Pang was calling.

Chen Rui looked annoyed, jumped up from the ground, turned around and
was about to go out, suddenly stopped, turned back to Xiao Qiao and
whispered: "Don't let my uncle know that you are Wei Shao's wife! If he
knew, he would definitely Send you to Jinyang!"

After Chen Rui finished his instructions, he went to open the door. He didn't
let Chen Pang see Xiao Qiao inside, so he took the door and asked, "Is
there anything my uncle is looking for?"

Chen Pang's face was very ugly, he pointed to the door and said, "The
woman you brought back is Wei Shao's wife?"

Chen Rui was startled and was about to deny it when Chen Pang's finger
had already poked him in the face, and he shouted sharply, "You want to
cause trouble to my Shiyi? What kind of woman doesn't move, but actually
touches Wei Shao's. On his head? How can he tolerate such humiliation?
Now Wei Liang is scolding and fighting in the city! Where is her? Before
Wei Shao arrives, send her out as soon as possible!"

Chen Rui didn't expect Wei Liang to find him so quickly. He was stunned
and saw that Chen Pang was about to push the door. Where would he be
willing to send back the beauty in his hand, not to mention that he had a
grudge against Wei Shao first, so he reached out to stop Chen Pang and
sneered. Said: "I just took Wei Shao's wife, so what? If he has the ability,
he can take it back from me."

Chen Pang paused and said, "Confused! I have worked hard for Shiyi for
many years to maintain today's situation. You just gave him an excuse to
attack me! Don't hurry up and get out of the way!"

Chen Rui was stunned, and then said nonchalantly: "Wei Shao is coming,
why should I be afraid of him? Last time I fought against Boling, I just didn't
take enough precautions, and then I stumbled. I was just about to fight him
again. Just wait for him!"

Chen Pang's hands trembled. Chen Rui saw that his uncle's lips were dark
blue, he thought for a while, and coaxed: "We managed to catch Wei
Shao's wife, how can you say that you can return it? Later, it was passed
on and asked me to Bingzhou's face? Besides, even if I send her now It's
too late to go out, Wei Shao will still come to attack! I have already written
to my father, and I plan to exchange her for Wei Shao's two cities. Shiyi has
natural moat to rely on, and it is solid. Wei Shao's father also came to fight
before. Still haven't been beaten! Why should my uncle grow other people's
ambitions and destroy his own prestige?"
"Did you really go to Jinyang?"

Chen Rui swears to God.

Chen Pang hesitated.

If Jinyang already knew about it, he would probably not be able to take the
lead in returning Wei Shao's wife. After hesitating again and again, he
glanced back at the direction of the door, and walked away first.

After Chen Pang returned, he ordered people to go to the city to

investigate, and reported that Wei Liang was still sitting on the horse's back
with a knife in his hands. He knew that this matter was not good. When he
recalled the scene when he was talking to his nephew, he was relieved
after all. No less, he wrote a letter quickly, and after adding the lacquer
seal, he called his cronies to come in, and ordered Xingye to send it to
Jinyang quickly. Confidants come out with a letter. Chen Pang was pacing
uneasy in the room, and suddenly heard a voice from the door: "Uncle, do
you believe in your nephew?"

Chen Pang raised his head and saw Chen Rui pointing his sword at the
messenger who had just left, forcing him to retreat. His face couldn't help
changing, his face sank, and he said angrily: "Yunji, what do you mean?"

Chen Rui sneered: "Uncle, when I was in Jinyang, I often heard someone
speak in front of my father, saying that you are timid by nature, and you are
willing to bow down to Wei Shao for peace. I have fallen into Jinyang’s
prestige. Now that I am here, how can I just sit back and ignore it? Uncle,
you are too old, so you will be able to raise your life well, and you can leave
this matter of Shiyi to your nephew.”
As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen armored warriors
rushed in behind him, and when they came up, they put the knife on Chen
Pang's neck.

Chen Pang was furious and scolded Chen Rui for his ignorance. He burst
into tears: "I knew you were different when you were young! Today it really
got worse! I've been holding on to Shiyi for more than ten years, and today
I'm afraid it will be broken into the hands of a woman because of you!"

Chen Rui was naughty when he was young, but Chen Pang didn't like it. He
often said that he was wrong in front of Chen Xiang. Chen Rui was
dissatisfied with this uncle for a long time. The order went on, saying that
he took over the city defense of Shiyi in accordance with his father's order,
and that everything here will be arranged by himself in the future.

The generals and sergeants in Shiyi City Shouli were inexplicable. It's just
that Chen Rui is the third son of Jinyang, he has military exploits, and he is
favored by Chen Xiang on weekdays. Now Chen Pang is also gone. He
holds a letter talisman and is majestic. Rui is the command.

Chen Rui saw that the officers and troops in Shiyi respected him, and the
depression of these days was swept away.

There are 20,000 defenders in Shiyi, all of them elite soldiers. The terrain
adds a boost to the city defense, which is easy to defend and difficult to
attack.

He is now waiting for Wei Shao to come. As long as he defeats Wei Shao,
he will not only be ashamed before the snow in Jinyang, but also raise his
eyebrows in front of the beauty from now on, forgive her for not daring to
despise him.

Chen Rui's heart was full of arrogance, and he personally led a line of foot
archers to the city wall. Seeing that Wei Liang was still more than ten feet
below the city gate, he ordered the foot archers to shoot arrows in volley to
force Wei Liang back, and leaned out of the city wall by himself. , said
loudly: "Go and tell Wei Shao, after the third son and the beauty are
married, I will meet that fellow for a while and fight him for 300 rounds!"

Wei Liang was forced to retreat by the arrow array, and saw Chen Rui
laughing wildly at the top of the city. Not knowing what happened to the
lady in the city, or whether Meteor Horse had already passed the news to
Xindu, he pondered for a moment, and ordered the sergeant to stay and
continue to spy on the movement in the city, and then he mounted his
horse and turned back.

He was in a state of impatience, and with self-blame and guilt, he rushed all
the way without stopping for a moment. In the evening, when he arrived at
Qingyun, which is more than a hundred miles away from Shiyi, he saw the
flags on the opposite road fluttering, dust covering the sky, distinguishing
The flag of Wei Shao came out and rushed into the battle. The sergeant
recognized Wei Liang and saw his face full of dust and anxiety. "Please
give me the death penalty! Junhou entrusted the late general with the
responsibility of escorting the female monarch. The late general neglected
his duties, which caused the female monarch to be in a dangerous place.
The late general has no face and will come back to face the monarch!
When the final general captures Shiyi, Rescue the queen, and at the end of
the day, please kill yourself to apologize!"

Wei Shao got off his horse, lifted Wei Liang up, and asked, "How is she?"

Wei Liang raised his head and glanced at Wei Shao, saw that he was
staring at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered: "Chen Rui is
talking at the top of the city, saying that he will marry the female monarch
first, then meet the monarch, and fight against the lord. Hundred rounds..."

The surrounding air suddenly seemed to freeze.

Wei Shao didn't move, and after a while, one eyelid suddenly jumped twice,
and with a sound of "弧" he drew his knife, and with one knife he cut off an
old willow tree with a thick bowl on the side of the road.

Willow bent over and fell down.

Wei Shao's face was gloomy, he turned his head, and said word by word:
"Send the order, go to the road in the starry night, attack Shiyi, kill Wushe,
capture Chen Rui alive, and reward!"

Chapter 15: Wei Hou's Wrath (Part 1)

Chen Rui's heart was full of Xiao Qiao's shadow, and he went straight to
the prefect's mansion when he got out of the city.

With his nature, he fell in love with a woman, not to mention that it fell into
his own hands, and he would be slaughtered like a sheep in the mouth of a
tiger. How could there be such a reason for being patient and
accommodating? It's just that this time, I don't know why, but I can't be
cruel to her. I think it's a big deal and I'll just wait another day. After the
wedding, whether she likes it or not, she'll be her own. She was full of spirit
and took out the male dragon and masculine spirit. When she tasted her
ability to serve women, she was not afraid that she would not surrender. On
this day, he arranged the city defense, and after entrusting important
positions such as military guards and school captains to his cronies, he left
the business alone and walked around in front of Xiao Qiao, ordering
people to carry jewelry and satin to Xiao Qiao continuously. To please her
in every possible way. Finally, in the evening of the next day, everything
was ready, and the new house was well-decorated. Chen Rui also waited
for the auspicious time, and ordered someone to go to the room to force
Xiao Qiao out for the wedding ceremony. At this time, an urgent report
came, saying that the spies found that a marching army was coming
towards the city at a distance of 30 miles outside the city.

Not wanting Wei Shao to march so fast, Chen Rui had to suspend the
wedding ceremony and ordered the scouts to visit again, and came back to
report that it was less than ten miles away.

Chen Rui scolded Wei Shao for being a bad person. He took off his dress
and ordered someone to fetch a chainmail heart protector. He put on his
upper body and took a painted halberd. When he was full of energy and
wanted to lead the army out to meet the enemy, he suddenly remembered
and hesitated for a while. , turned around and hurried back to the room,
pushed open the door, and said to Xiao Qiao: "Beauty, Wei Shao brought it
here and sent him to death. I don't know what to do, how dare I do
something good to you and me! Just watch, I'll go out of the city and kill him
under the horse, and when I come back from the victory, I will worship you.
You wait for me." He took out the rope, tied her hands and feet in three or
two, and finally carried her to the bed. Fang lay down and comforted:
"Beauty, don't blame me for being rough again. I'm really worried about
you. I'm afraid that I'm not in front of you. If you can't think about it, it's too
late for me to regret it! You can bear it. Forbearance, I'll be back when I go."
After he finished speaking, he put down the tent and turned to go out,
instructing the servants to keep watch at the gate, and then he hurried to
the gate of the city, selected the soldiers, got on his horse, set up the flag,
and led the soldiers out first. Chen Bing Yuye at the city gate, majestic and
majestic, was waiting for Wei Shao to arrive.

Wei Shao's army came, and there were frequent reports from spies on the
road. They learned that Chen Pang had been controlled by Chen Rui, the
generals of Shiyi city defense had changed, and Chen Rui had also led the
troops outside the city, threatening to fight him. , then went straight to the
city, and when they were several miles away, when they saw the city in the
distance, the two armies encountered each other.

Wei Shao looked at the opposite side, at the head of the battle, saw Chen
Rui sitting high on the back of a horse, with a halberd in his hands, four
great generals lined up on either side, behind him was a tall scorpion with a
height of more than 10 feet, embroidered with the words "Dou Da", facing
the wind. Fluttering and majestic. Chen Rui slapped his horse out,
provoking himself, and his posture was extremely arrogant.

Wei Shao, as if he hadn't heard of it, only took his dual-machine iron bow
from the left and right. After taking aim, he was full of string crossbow and
fired a triple shot at Chen Rui.
The arrow cluster with a faint whistling that ripped through the air, linked
head to tail in the air, like a stretched straight snake, and took Chen Rui
more than a hundred steps away. Chen Rui was unprepared and was taken
aback. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front, and he didn't even have
time to swing the halberd and the arrow, and regardless of the ugly, he
hurriedly leaned over to the horse's back. Only then did Kankan dodge the
cluster of arrows, and a gust of wind passed over his head. "Pfft" three
muffled sounds in a row, looking back, the three arrow clusters have been
nailed deeply into the flagpole. Although a hundred paces away, the force
still penetrates the thick poplar wood, the tail of the arrow buzzes and the
flagpole wood chips fly. , Another gust of wind swept through, and with a
slight sound of "Kerala", the flagpole was abruptly folded at the waist, and it
fell to the ground with the big flag.

Wei Shao's grandfather, Wei Lun, was summoned to Luoyang when he

was young and served as a general of Yulin for a period of time. Although
the Wei family is an aristocratic family, and their ancestors also held
important positions as prefects, but because of his handsome appearance,
he was implicated by this, and no one believed his ability at first. One day,
the Han emperor held a banquet, and the banquet used archery as a play.
He said that he heard that in ancient times, a person who was good at
archery had an arrow that could penetrate the five armors, and hoped to
see it with his own eyes. Many good shooters in the banquet came out to
try shooting, but no one could shoot the five armors. When Emperor Han
was disappointed, Wei Lun came out, please try Qijia. Emperor Han was
surprised, but still let people stack seven layers of spermatic armor. As a
result, Wei Lun hit a hole. Emperor Han was shocked, and all the people at
the banquet were also shocked. Wei Lun became famous for this, and the
Han emperor named him the general of the strong crossbow, and ordered
him to lead the army to fight against the Huns. Wei Shao's grandmother,
Mrs. Xu, who was the master at the time, fell in love with Wei Lun because
of this, and later married him and gave birth to Wei Shao's father, Wei Jing.
Wei Jing was also known for being good at shooting.

Unexpectedly, after a few decades, Wei Shao would not live up to the name
of the ancestor's powerful crossbow, and shoot such a superb crossbow!

The two armies were silent for a moment, and suddenly, Wei Shao's side
made a neat "tiger might" howl, and the sergeants slammed into the ground
with their shields. In front of Chen Rui's formation, the soldiers looked at
each other in dismay, but they were silent. The two armies had lost a lot of
momentum before the battle began.

A cold sweat broke out from Chen Rui's back. Seeing that the banner was
broken and the momentum was first lost, Chen Rui couldn't help but
become angry.

Wei Shao slowly put away his bow and crossbow, his face condensed, and
he ignored it. Wei Liang had already urged the horse to leave the queue,
and moved towards Chen Ruiying, saying, "Chen Rui kid, beat me first and
then talk about the rest!" Zhang Gong, the lieutenant next to Chen Rui,
slapped the horse to greet him, but who was Wei Liang's opponent? , in
just a few rounds, he was beheaded by the horse. Another deputy general,
Liu Xiang, was released, but he still lost, and returned home with serious
injuries.
The lieutenants led by Chen Rui were all Chen Pang's people. In just two
days, Chen Pang's power was taken away, and Chen Rui was arrogant. At
this moment, the confrontation, first Wei Shao stunned the two armies with
a strong crossbow, the flag fell, and the morale was first lost. Now
Zhanggong Liu Xiang is dead and seriously injured. The rest of the people
still have the heart to fight. Someone is out.

In terms of fighting alone, Wei Liang rarely lost a battle in his life. This time,
he stumbled and lost his newly-married daughter-in-law in his own hands. It
was a great shame. With a roar, he came towards Chen Rui
single-handedly. Everyone was horrified by his aura, and they all retreated.
Chen Rui was helpless, and he stood up. The two faced each other
immediately. Wei Liang slashed down with a big knife, with such strength,
Chen Rui's arms were heavy, and he was barely talented. After getting
away, he was horrified by Wei Liang's divine power, and then he regretted
that he underestimated the enemy, and knew that he should not be able to
get better if he continued to fight.

His mind turned extremely fast, and after a few more moments of response,
he faltered, turned around and took the lead in running towards the city,
ordering to retreat to the city and defending it strictly. When everyone saw
him turn around and pat his horses and head for the city, his position was
suddenly in chaos. The sergeants ignored the formation and rushed to the
city. Wei Shao ordered the drums to chase and chased under the city wall
in one breath. Chen Rui ordered the city gate to be closed quickly. , At this
time, there were still backward soldiers who did not have time to enter the
city, and in a blink of an eye, the Wei army caught up and encircled them.
Wei Shao stood under the flag gate and ordered a strong attack to enter
the city. Chen Rui calmed down and personally climbed the top of the wall
to command the defense of the city. The drums were loud, and the shouts
moved the ground. The arrows and stones inside and outside the city wall
were like rain, and fireballs flew, like the sky was destroying the earth and
the mountains were falling.

The city walls of Shiyi are towering, and the guards are all Chen Pang's
former troops, and they are well-trained on weekdays. After Chen Rui
retreated into the city, he knew that there was no way back, and everyone
could only cheer up and do their best to protect the city. Although Wei
Shao's offensive was severe, he couldn't take it down for a while.

When the two sides met, it was almost dusk, and the fierce battle continued
until dark, with casualties on both sides. It's just that Wei Shao's offensive
has not weakened, but has become more and more fierce. When the
soldiers saw Wei Shao taking the lead in ascending the ladder, each and
every one of them was even more desperate, fighting each other with
death. How did the Shiyi defenders ever encounter such a fierce attack?
Gradually run out. Seeing the situation was not good, Chen Rui refused to
admit defeat, and killed two retreating soldiers on the spot, forcing the
remaining soldiers to stand guard. It was Chen Pang's cronies who took
this opportunity to free him and asked him to go to the city again to lead the
battle to boost his morale. Although Chen Pang was annoyed that his
nephew treated him like this, it was a matter of success and loss of the city.
At this moment, he couldn't care less about Chen Rui. He hurriedly put on
his armor and grabbed the commander's flag. If he died, he would go to the
city to command.
The Shiyi defenders were already disillusioned, but when they saw Chen
Pang appear, they were encouraged and their morale was revived, and
they actually resisted a wave of attacks from Wei Shao. However, Wei
Shao's offensive was really fierce, and Chen Pang gradually couldn't stand
it anymore. He knew that if it continued like this, it would be impossible to
escape the city. When he was anxious, he suddenly thought of Nv Qiao,
and immediately ordered someone to take her to the wall and threaten Wei
Shao. retreat. I don't want Chen Rui to take advantage of the unexpected,
he has already broken free, and was about to sneak down quietly and take
Xiao Qiao to escape, when he suddenly heard Chen Pang's order to take
Xiao Qiao up the city wall, scolded Chen Pang as an old man, and killed
him with a knife. The guards nearby turned around and hurried away to the
city. Chen Pang was furious, and when he ordered his subordinates to
chase and stop him, he suddenly saw a large fire in the city behind him.

Near the prefect's mansion is the grain depot. Chen Pang has been in
business for many years, and all the reserves are there, and the food in
Tibet can support the whole city for a year. Fireworks are usually seen very
strictly, but for some reason, such a critical juncture actually caught fire.
Taking advantage of the wind, the fire spread ragingly, almost turning half of
the night sky red. There was a lot of noise and chaos in the city.

Chen Pang was shocked and was determined to save the grain depot.
However, the attack under the city was fierce, so he could only continue to
defend, but the sergeant at the city gate was distracted by the fire, and was
shocked by Wei Shao's vicious attack that was inevitable. With Chen Pang
sitting in town, he couldn't care for each other. Suddenly, there was a loud
"bang" at the gate of the city. The gate had been broken open by a giant
tree. Amid the shouting, the crowd from outside the city poured in, and the
two sides started a final hand-to-hand fight. battle.

Not to mention the tragic melee combat, but only to say that when Chen
Rui escaped in the chaos and was embarrassed, he still couldn't let go of
the beauty, and rushed to the prefect's mansion in one breath. After turning
the ground twice, gritted his teeth, and finally rushed in, only to see a
blazing fire inside, the whole house had been engulfed in the fire, the
beams kept collapsing, and standing outside the courtyard, a burst of
scorching fire scorched his face, and he was surrounded by fire. Forced
back a few steps.

Chen Rui knew that the beauty must have been killed in the flames, and
with pain and remorse, he shouted: "Kill me with pain!" With a burst of
energy, he turned around and went to find Wei Shao desperately. , I heard
a shoving and shouting in front of me, and by the firelight behind me, I
recognized that Wei Shao's army had invaded the city and was coming in
his direction. He was shocked again, stomped his feet, and hurriedly turned
around and returned to the prefect's mansion, for fear of being chased.
When he arrived, he panicked and ran all the way to the backyard, and
finally escaped from the wall of the thatched hut.

A fierce battle finally ended, and it was already late at night. Chen Pang
was injured and captured alive, most of the defenders of Shiyi suffered
casualties, and the rest surrendered. Although Wei Shao's soldiers were
exhausted, and many were injured, they were excited to conquer Xia Shiyi,
and cheers were heard everywhere.
Li Chong, the deputy general, took care of the post-war casualty count and
resettlement matters. Gongsun Yang arranged for people to fight the fire.
Wei Shao strode away to the prefect's mansion. When he arrived at Wei
Shao, he ran to him and knelt down on one knee to report that he had sent
someone to chase Chen Rui, who had fled, but the queen was not found.

According to the confession of the servants of the prefect's mansion, the

lady was locked in the new house that had been arranged at the time, and
the source of the fire was where the new house was located. At that time,
the servant girl who was ordered by Chen Rui to guard her saw the fire in
the room and opened the door to check.

The sergeant-major had already sent people to look around, but there was
no sign of the lady, and he thought that she might have died in the sea of
​fire.

After the sergeant finished reporting, he looked at Wei Shao with a

somewhat uneasy expression.

Wei Shao stopped in place, raised his head slightly, and looked at the
raging fire that was still burning not far away.

His face and body were still stained with blood, and the armor reflected the
fire on the opposite side, and his expression also brought out some
hideous and murderous colors.

At first, he seemed to be slightly absent-minded, and he didn't know what

he was thinking.
"Send my order to kill Chen Pang, the family will be destroyed, the woman
will be cast as a prostitute, the soldiers will be buried alive, and not a single
one will be left."

After a while, he spoke word by word, but his tone was rather flat, without
any ups and downs.

Gongsun Yang was taken aback and glanced at him. Seeing that his eyes
were also red with blood and his eyes were murderous, he hurriedly
stepped forward to dissuade him. Before he could speak, Wei Shao said:
"Sir, you don't need to say more, I have made up my mind." His voice was
cold.

When Gongsun Yang hesitated, another sergeant sergeant came running

behind him, but this man had a happy face, and shouted loudly from a
distance: "Your Majesty! I have found the female lord! I have found the
female lord! The female lord is hiding in the upper wind In an empty stable!"

Gongsun Yang was overjoyed and hurried up to ask what was going on.
The sergeant major reported that the lady was safe and sound, but her
hands and wrists were scorched by fire. It seemed that the injuries were
serious, and she had been taken to a safe place.

Gongsun Yang turned his head to repeat it, looked at Wei Shao's
expression, and persuaded: "My lord! Chen Pang can't be killed, there is no
use in leaving it behind, and the remaining defenders in Shiyi have also
surrendered to the lord. It is ominous to kill him. I hope the lord thinks
twice."
After he persuaded, seeing that Wei Shao didn't nod his head, but didn't
say anything, he breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment, and then
persuaded: "The lady will be fine. It's just these twists and turns, I must
have suffered a lot. Frightened. Why doesn't the lord visit the queen?
Leave the rest of the city's affairs to me."

"Mr. Trouble will send a military doctor to treat her injuries, and then she will
be guarded, and there will be no more mistakes. I have other business, so I
will go first!"

Wei Shao left a sentence and turned to leave.

Gongsun Yang looked at his back, shook his head, and ordered to go
down.

Chapter 16: Wei Hou's Wrath (middle)

The remaining fire in the prefect's mansion has not been extinguished, and
it is temporarily unable to enter. All the injured were placed in the Liucao
Yamen in Dongcheng.

The sergeant lit the fire, and Wei Shao walked all the way. In addition to the
direction of the prefect's mansion behind him, there was also a fire jumping.
The street was dark at the beginning and the end, and the doors and
windows of the civilian households on both sides were closed. It was like
an uninhabited city. There was a cry of a child, and before the cry was
finished, it disappeared immediately. It must have been forcibly covered by
the terrified adult or covered in the quilt. At the entrance of the yamen,
dozens of officials, large and small, such as Shiyi Shoucheng, Changshi,
Duyou, etc., are all gathered in front of the gate at this moment. The
soldiers and armor are glaring at each other. Weeping, suddenly heard the
sergeant shouting "Your Majesty is here", and salute again, turned their
heads in unison, and saw a man in armor and covered in blood trotted up
on the entrance steps, described as Yingwei, quite young. , also in his
twenties, knowing that this person is Wei Shao, who is famous in the north,
all shuddered, and he didn't dare to make a sound, just peeking at him.

Wei Shao ignored these officials in Shiyi, and when he got inside, he took
off his armor, wiped the blood on his face, and went to comfort and reward
the wounded soldiers who attacked the city tonight.

This siege battle was really tragic. Although the 20,000 defenders in Shiyi
were completely wiped out, Wei Shao's losses were not light. Not counting
the casualties, the wounded were lying here alone, with dozens of doctors
interspersed. Healing wounded soldiers is very busy.

When the soldiers saw that the lord did not celebrate first, and just took the
city, they came to visit their wounded, and they were all grateful.

Wei Shao finished comforting the soldiers and went to visit Wei Liang
alone.

Feeling guilty, Wei Liang fought hard for the city siege, and accidentally hit
several rockets. Fortunately, he didn't reach the key point. The military
doctor has finished his treatment. He is now lying on a bed with his eyes
closed and resting. Seeing Wei Shao coming to visit, struggling to get up to
go down, Wei Shao pressed him down.
Wei Liang's body was poisoned by fire, and his injuries were really serious.
His complexion was like golden paper, but he was still chatting and
laughing, and his spirit looked good.

Wei Shao asked him about the details of the incident in Qiuji that day, Wei
Liang repeated it from beginning to end, and finally gritted his teeth and
said: "I hate Chen Rui, a thief who is used to conspiracy, and took
advantage of my unpreparedness to rob the mistress! That fellow really
deserves to die! When I find him next time, I must cut him into eight pieces
before I can get rid of the hatred in my heart!"

Wei Shao asked: "You mean, the lady was first kidnapped in the post court,
and then someone sent a passerby to report to you that she fell into the
hands of Chen Rui? Do you know where that person came from?"

Wei Liang shook his head blankly: "I don't know. It just happened to fall into
the eyes of people, so I came to report the news."

While Wei Shao was pondering, the sergeant-major just now came to
report in a hurry, saying that a soldier had found Chen Rui several miles
outside the west gate of the city, and he had snatched a military horse.
recourse.

Wei Liang was furious, and when he sat up, he was about to turn over and
get out of bed, which affected the wound on his body and showed pain on
his face.

Wei Shao looked as usual, but a shadow passed through his eyes.
Pressing Wei Liang's shoulders, telling him to recuperate from his injuries,
and ordering the military doctor to treat him with all his heart, without
making any mistakes, he got up, got on his horse, and went straight out of
the west gate.

Chen Rui climbed over the wall of the thatched hut of the prefect's
mansion, and fled out of the west gate while he was in a hurry, but saw the
torches light up behind him, and the figure of Wei Shao's soldiers swayed.
There was a bush of thorns, and regardless of the thorns stabbing his body,
he went in to hide, trying to escape this pursuit, and then find a way to
escape after dawn. Not wanting to lose his luck, he actually disturbed a
nest of wild raccoons who settled in the thorn bushes. The fox ran around
and made a noise, attracting the sergeant and stabbing the thorn bush with
a long spear. Chen Rui endured it at first, not wanting a soldier to happen A
shot hit him in the buttocks, and with an ouch, he jumped out, knocked over
the sergeant viciously, snatched a horse, stepped on it, and fled westward.

He ran wildly for a while, and the soldiers who were chasing behind him
were finally thrown away by him. Fang heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that
the horses under him were gradually panting and the pace of their feet was
slowing down. I lost my legs, and I was really tired, so I sat down and sat
on the ground to catch my breath. Before I could take a breath, I realized
that someone was chasing after me.

Tonight, the moon and stars are sparse, and the four fields are empty, so it
is vaguely discernible that there are at least a dozen people in this group.
Chen Rui suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, got up from the ground,
jumped on the horse, and ran wild again, not wanting to panic, and finally
ran into a large deserted cemetery. I heard the sound of horses' hooves
hitting the ground.

Chen Rui knew that Wei Shao would definitely hate himself to the bone
now. If he fell into his hands, life would be better than death. If he ran down
like this, he would have no way to escape. He kicked the horse's **** and
urged the horse to move on. He rolled and crawled into the deserted
graves and hit a wild grave. There was a dark hole in the shade. , he got
into it with one end, curled up desperately, and after hiding it, he dug out a
stone to block the entrance of the hole.

Wei Shao personally led people to chase out of the city dozens of miles
away. After passing the cemetery, he chased the horse in a moment.
Seeing that the horse's back was empty, Chen Rui was nowhere to be
seen. , thinking that there was a deserted cemetery next to Caidao, he
ordered the sergeant to search again.

The sergeants came back one by one, reporting that they had looked all
over the place, but had not seen Chen Rui.

Wei Shao pondered for a moment, looked back at the city, and thought that
the sergeant had been rushing on the road for days and then attacked the
city in the middle of the night. He was already tired. And just after Shiyi was
won, there are many things in the city. Although Gongsun Yangdai is in
charge, it is not easy for him to leave for too long. The barren cemetery,
ordered to withdraw the team and return to the city.

…
Chen Rui huddled in the pitch-black grave, opened his eyes and saw no
fingers, didn't dare to move at all, only pricked up his ears to listen to the
movement outside. At first, there seemed to be footsteps nearby, but
fortunately, the other party didn't notice the strangeness and walked over.
After a long time, there was no other noise outside. Chen Rui deduced that
Wei Shao and his party should have left, and finally heaved a long sigh of
relief. Only then did he smell the smell of rotten fireflies in his nostrils. He
almost felt sick and muttered. With a sound of "bad luck", when he pushed
away the stone and was about to climb out, the corner of his clothes
suddenly seemed to be firmly pulled by someone and could not be
loosened.

Chen Rui's eyes flashed a resentful ghost. Although killing people on

weekdays is not afraid of ghosts and gods, but at this moment, in the
middle of the night, I am in a tomb, surrounded by dark hands and can't see
five fingers, and the corners of the clothes behind him are firmly pulled, and
it seems that a cloudy wind suddenly blew past. Neck, no matter how
daring he was on weekdays, at this moment, all the hairs on his body stood
on end, he lay on the ground and dared not move any more, closing his
eyes and begging for worship. After a while, seeing that there seemed to
be no other abnormality behind him, he finally had the courage to slowly
reach out and touch it, only to find out that the corner of his clothes was just
caught by a wild thorn growing behind him, and he pulled it hard. , then
broke free, crawled out of the grave with hands and feet on the ground, sat
on the ground breathing heavily, and when his mind was calm, he did not
dare to stay here for a long time, got up and looked around, seeing the vast
expanse, finally reluctantly discerned the direction, hurriedly Escape in the
direction of Bingzhou.

When Wei Shao returned to the city, it was already four more.

Chen Pang had a dozen water dragons in reserve earlier. The sergeant
pressed the fire with a water dragon. The fire has finally been put out.
Although most of the prefect's mansion was burned, and the granary was
slightly affected, only a few hundred stones of grain were damaged.

Gongsun Yang was instructing to clean up the mess near the fire, when he
suddenly saw Wei Shao coming, he rushed up to report to him.

He also hadn't closed his eyes all day and night, but his spirit was still very
good, and he could even be called excited. After Jian Hui finished, he
smiled and said, "Congratulations, lord, for successfully conquering Shiyi
today, occupying the portal, and taking Jinyang is just around the corner."

Wei Shao smiled slightly and said, "Sir, you have been working all night,
and the sky will be dawn. You can just order the rest, and you can go to
rest first."

Gongsun Yang responded, thought for a while and then said: "The fire of
the prefect's mansion came just in time, it can be said to have helped the
siege. It's just that the fire was a little strange. Just now I made my own
decision to visit the queen with the military doctor. Sure enough. It was the
lady who put it away to escape."
He said it again, and finally praised: "I can't see that the lady seems to be
fragile, and she can endure the pain to put such a hand on herself, and
then use the fire to escape. Her wrists were really scorched, covered with
blisters and blisters. Her condition was so pitiful that I couldn't bear to see
her. When the military doctor treated her, she didn't complain at all, but
comforted me, saying I'm fine. I'm really impressed."

Although Chen Rui was a boy and a girl, he was reckless. At that time, Xiao
Qiao was tied with his backhand on the bed like he was catching a chicken.
After he left, he thought that Wei Shao had come to attack the city. Among
them, no matter which side wins the battle of the city wall in the end, if he
has been locked here like the flesh of a chopping block, he will definitely
not end well. When I was anxious, I suddenly thought of the two happy
candles that were lit in the room, got out of bed and jumped in front of the
candlelight, rubbed his sleeves up, turned his back to the candlelight,
resisted the severe pain of being scorched, and the burning stopped.
Finally, Liao broke the rope on his wrist. When it was finally cut off, a piece
of her fair and flawless wrist was burned with large and small blisters on the
spot, the cold sweat of pain continued, and the person's eyes were black,
and she almost fainted. He opened his feet and put on the rope, ignited the
curtains in the room with candles, covered his nose and mouth with a
handkerchief dipped in tea, and put on a quilt to hide behind the door.
When the fire in the room was getting bigger and bigger, and when she
alerted the servant girl outside the door to open the door, the servant girl
couldn't see what was going on inside because of the smoke. Fortunately,
due to the battle at the city head, there was no one in the prefect's
mansion, and with the cover of darkness, he finally found a remote empty
stable in the upper wind and hid himself temporarily.

Most of the prefect's mansion was devastated by the fire, and only a few
rows of houses upwind remained intact. Xiao Qiao was placed in an inner
room at the moment, the bed was complete and clean. Before Gongsun
Yang left, he ordered two servants from the prefect's mansion to
accompany him outside, and left a group of soldiers to hold the passage
and the front and rear entrances all night.

Xiao Qiao knew that he was finally safe.

In the past few days, she hadn't closed her eyes for a moment. After being
brought here by Chen Rui, there was a hungry wolf staring at him and
drooling beside him. He was even more trembling. He didn't dare to be too
tough to provoke him, let alone make him feel that he was easy to use, in
order to deal with Chen Rui. Rui, telling him not to get close to his body is a
laborious effort, and his whole body, even his hair, is taut.

Now that it is safe, the bursts from her wrist are still like the pain of being
burned by fire, but she can't sleep at all, and she can't wait to peel off the
skin on her wrist.

Just now when Gongsun Yang and the military doctor were still there, she
had been holding back and didn't want to reveal anything. There was no
one in front of me now, and the surroundings were quiet, and I couldn't help
but shed tears in pain. I lost the golden beans silently for a while, and I
don't know whether it was the medicine given by the military doctor that
worked, or whether I felt more comfortable after crying, and the pain on my
wrist gradually seemed to be lighter, with tears on my face, and finally
leaned on. On the head of the bed, he fell asleep in a daze.

Chapter 17: Wei Hou's Wrath (Part 2)

Wei Shao and Gongsun Yang separated and walked to Xiao Qiao's
residence.

The second servant girl knew that the city changed hands overnight, and
that Chen Taishou and dozens of people in his family were all prisoners. At
this moment, the two of them were ordered to listen here. The four-eyed
eldest did not dare to relax for a moment. Something went wrong.
Suddenly, I saw a man walking towards the end of the corridor. Although he
was young, his steps were imposing. He also saw the guards under the
corridor salute him and called him "Junhou". He knew that the husband of
the lady in the room, Yanhou Wei Shao, was here, and he hurriedly greeted
him. Go up and kneel on both sides.

Wei Shao stopped, glanced at the candlelight in the window, and asked
what was going on in the room. One replied, saying that after the Gongsun
envoy and the military doctor left, the two of them stayed here as
messengers and didn't leave for a while, but the lady in the room never
called, and she should have fallen asleep.

Wei Shao walked to the door and stopped for a while.

It's true that she was kidnapped by Chen Rui, but there seems to be some
doubts about the process. It would be clear if she took this opportunity to
ask her for herself.
He thought so, calmly. So he raised his hand and pushed the door in,
turned around the bed screen, and saw that she and Yi were lying on the
end of the bed, covered by a quilt on her stomach, her face turned inward,
and she didn't move. past.

Wei Shao went straight to the bedside, and was about to wake her up, but
first he caught a glimpse of her outward-facing cheek with some residual
tears. He fixed his gaze, then turned down and turned to her hand.

Her two hands, palms up at the moment, are lightly resting on the outside
of the quilt. The palms are slender, and the fingers are curled into a soft
natural angle. They are clean, like green onions. It is piled up high, and the
folds are under the elbow, revealing a section of the jade arm, the skin is
greasy and moist, but the middle wrist is wrapped with a white circle of soft
linen, and the dark color of the ointment is hidden. It came out, and it
looked very abrupt.

Wei Shao watched for a moment, and then his eyes returned to her face
again.

The candlelight shone from the side, passed through the curtain, and
shone on her face in semi-darkness, causing her long eyelashes to cast a
quiet fan-shaped shadow on her lower eyelid. Her face turned slightly
inward, and he could only see half of her soft and beautiful profile. In the
dim candles, the beauty is sleeping alone, like a begonia separated by fog.
For a man's vision, it is naturally a pleasure that can bring joy.

Wei Shao is a normal man. She fell asleep anyway, so she inevitably took
another look. It was only then that he suddenly noticed that the corners of
her lips seemed to be slightly upturned by nature, just like at this moment,
perhaps because of the pain in her wrist, her brows were clearly frowning
slightly in her sleep, but because of this squinting her eyebrows were
slightly raised. The corners of her lips were raised at two o'clock, and her
sleeping appearance was also a little more charming out of thin air.

Wei Shao watched for a moment, and suddenly didn't want to wake her up.
Withdrew his gaze and turned to walk away, Xiao Qiao on the bed seemed
to feel something, his eyelids moved slightly, he slowly opened his eyes,
and vaguely saw a figure swaying in front of the bed, startled, and let out a
low voice With a sound, the person sat up in shock.

"it's me!"

Wei Shao stopped, turned around and said immediately.

The experience of the past few days is really unbearable to look back on,
and I suddenly woke up from sleep, and it is inevitable that I have a little
shadow. At this moment, Xiao Qiao has also clearly seen the person
coming, and heaved a sigh of relief slowly.

She guessed that he should have come. And nine times out of ten, it
should be related to the experience of his captivity. He didn't say anything,
just sat there and raised his face slightly. looking at him. Wait for him to
speak.

After a while, he didn't wait for him to speak. Seeing his gaze down, he
glanced down with his head. He slowly retracted his hand into the horn and
covered it.
Wei Shao looked away, turned his face slightly, didn't look at her, and said
in a flat tone: "I'm here to talk to you, so that you can recover from your
injury. Yuyang doesn't need to go for the time being, wait a while. I'm going
back too, and I'll take you back with me when the time comes."

Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. But nothing else was said. Just looked at
him, and hummed softly.

Wei Shao glanced at her and turned to go out. Xiao Qiao heard his voice
from outside the door, instructing the maid to serve him well, and then the
footsteps gradually disappeared.

Xiao Qiao slowly lay down again.

In my heart, I always felt that something was wrong.

He didn't ask about his being kidnapped. Did he say he didn't know that Liu
Yan was the one who kidnapped him in the first place?

If he doesn't mention it, can he pretend that it's not the same thing and just
mess around like this?

The next day, Wei Shao issued official documents in the city to appease the
people and take over the yamen. He was busy for several days and did not
show up again. Xiao Qiao didn't go out for half a step, but kept eating,
drinking, sleeping and recuperating in the room. Four or five days later, the
two servant girls who served her came to invite her to go out and get on the
carriage, and Xiao Qiao knew that she was going to reply.
Wei Shao entrusted Shiyi to Gongsun Yang. Wei Liang and the wounded
soldiers continued to stay to recuperate, leaving most of the centaurs to be
garrisoned, leading the rest of the song by himself, and taking Xiao Qiao
back by the way.

Xiao Qiao was still sitting in a carriage with a very comfortable interior
decoration. That morning, when she left Shiyi City, she looked out of the car
window and saw that the street was deserted, and most of the households
on both sides of the road had their doors and windows closed. The eyes of
the eyes are peeping through the gap to the new owner of this castle
passing by on the road. Occasionally I saw someone, but they just stood
far away at the alley and at the end of the street. When they all walked
past, people gradually emerged from nowhere corners, gathered together
in twos and threes, looking at each other. With his back whispered,
whispering.

When he was about to leave the city gate, a four-five-year-old child

suddenly ran out from a half-open door, chasing a civet cat, just in time to
block Wei Shao's horse who was in front, Wei Shao raised the horse.
Taking the reins, he turned the horse's head abruptly in a direction, and
then Kankan avoided the child.

"Bold! Whose child, let it out and collide randomly!"

Tan Fu, another general of the Fu army who followed behind Wei Shao, lost
two capable lieutenants on the night of the siege. It seemed that the
progress was not going well, and I hated these people for not knowing what
to do. At this moment, I had a seizure, and I fiercely pulled out my knife and
yelled at the side.
The child was frightened, fell to the ground and started to cry. The woman
in the room heard it, and only then did she realize that her son ran out
when she was unprepared, his face was pale, and rushed out in a hurry,
hugged her son, and knelt in front of the horse's head, and kept kowtowing
and begging for mercy.

Wei Shao steadied the horse, his face was also a little gloomy, his brows
were wrinkled, he seemed to be holding back, and he waved his hand
impatiently. ran through the door. As soon as we entered, the door
slammed shut.

Tan Fu glanced at Wei Shao and saw that his face had returned to the
original coldness, so he put the knife back into the sheath angrily and
continued to leave the city.

Xiao Qiao was a little nervous at first, but fortunately, this little episode
passed quickly, and finally let out a small breath and lowered the curtain of
the car.

Xiao Qiao followed Wei Shao's group and returned to Xindu smoothly.

Chunniang and the others were earlier than Xiao Qiao and had already
returned.

Chunniang's own daughter unfortunately fell ill and died when she was
three or four years old. From then on, Chunniang put all her thoughts on
Xiao Qiao, and regarded her as more important than her own life. Right in
front of him that day, watching her suddenly being kidnapped like that,
Chunniang was heartbroken, she followed Wei Liang's instructions and
replied to the letter first, she couldn't eat, sleep at night, and cried for the
past few days. They were all swollen, and in just a few days, the originally
plump face had also lost a lot of weight. At this moment, I was finally
looking forward to Xiao Qiao's safe return. At first, the tears of joy came
out. Knowing that she was scalded with a candle to escape the burn, she
shed tears again in distress. After crying and laughing, they finally returned
to the Sheyang Residence where Xiao Qiao lived for the night. The maids
reopened the boxes, laid out the utensils, and prepared to live.

This "new house" was supposed to be Wei Shao's usual bedroom. It

seemed that it had been cleaned up the day after Xiao Qiao left, and there
was no trace of the festive atmosphere in it that used to be the "new
house". Xiao Qiao worked and rested as usual that night, knowing that Wei
Shao would definitely not come over to have **** with him. But Chunniang,
after this incident, I don't know what she was thinking, as if there was
something new on her mind, I really told the emperor not to rush the
eunuch, and waited until very late, Xiao Qiao went to bed early, and she still
She stayed up and refused to go to sleep until the maid who was doing odd
jobs in Wei Shao's study, whom she had bought with money, secretly
handed over the news that Junhou ordered to make a bed in the study to
prepare for the night, and then she lost her heart and closed the door
angrily. Go to bed.

In the next few days, Xiao Qiao was taken care of by Chunniang in every
possible way. Xiao Qiao is sure that as long as Chunniang is by her side in
this life, even if she has no arms or legs, she can still live very comfortably.
The burn on her wrist, after the first few days of pain, is now starting to
heal, slowly shedding that layer of dead skin and starting to grow new skin.
The doctor would come every day to change her medicine. Since
yesterday, I no longer use the original black ointment that smells a little
stinky, and replaced it with a milky white new medicine that smells very cool
and comfortable. The doctor said that this ointment has the effect of
removing rot and regenerating muscles. According to the degree of burns
of the lady, and his experience, it is inferred that if the recovery is good, the
skin should be smooth as before, and there will be no scars.

Chunniang had been worrying about this for the first few days, lest Xiao
Qiao's originally beautiful pair of jade wrists would leave burn marks, she
was relieved after hearing what the doctor said.

Xiao Qiao took a bath that night.

She takes a bath very diligently. In the past two years, even in such a
severe winter, as long as there are conditions at home, she must have a
big bath every two days. At the beginning, Chunniang was surprised by her
sudden change of bathing habit, but gradually she got used to it. Anyway,
the Qiao family has a big business, but it's just a matter of making the
kitchen boil a few more barrels of hot water.

The bathroom here is connected to the bedroom where Xiao Qiao lives,
separated by a screen. Chunniang helped Xiao Qiao take off her clothes,
helped her into the big tub, and ordered her to raise her hands high so that
her wrists were not allowed to get wet at all. Seeing that she was obedient,
she was satisfied with washing her long hair.
Xiao Qiao leaned against the edge of the tub, the hot water soaked above
her chest, and the water line fluctuated slightly with Chunniang's strokes.
The whole person was soaked in it, warm and warm, feeling that
Chunniang was rubbing her scalp with a skilled and comfortable technique,
and she was about to fall asleep comfortably.

"...Lady, there is a saying that the maid doesn't know whether to say it or
not..."

When Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, she suddenly heard Chunniang
whispering in her ear, so she hummed.

"The maid always feels that the person who robbed the lady on horseback
in the post court that day looks familiar..."

Chunniang's voice came close to Xiao Qiao's ear.

Xiao Qiao paused, opened her eyes, sat up straight and turned her head to
look at Chunniang. Seeing her also looking at herself, her expression was a
little uncertain, but more, she should still be worried, Xiao Qiao saw it.

"Miss..." Chunniang looked at her and sighed softly, "Is that person really
the son the maid thought?"

Liu Yan lived in Qiao's house for many years. Although he left, a few years
have passed, but a person's appearance and characteristics, even if they
change with adulthood, generally remain the same. It is normal for
Chunniang to recognize her.
Xiao Qiao looked at her worried eyes, hesitated, leaned into her ear and
whispered, "Chunniang, don't worry, he probably won't come again in the
future."

Chunniang was stunned, and her expression became more worried.

"Wei Hou, does he know about this?"

She asked in an almost whisper-like voice in Little Joe's ear.

Joe shook his head.

"The night he captured Shiyi, he came to see me, and I thought he wanted
to ask me about my captivity that day. If he had asked, I would have told
him, but he didn't ask, so I thought it would be better to do more. one less
thing..."

Chunniang was taken aback for a moment.

"I hope it goes like this..."

She sighed.

Seeing her worry, Xiao Qiao hugged her neck with two snow-white arms,
and hummed in a coquettish manner: "Chunniang, my wrist is so itchy, I
really want to scratch it... What should I do..."

Her wrists grew new muscles, and it was inevitable that they would start to
itch, and the hot air in the tub was not deceiving her.

Chunniang immediately became nervous, and hurriedly grabbed her hand,

rubbed her fingertips around her wound, and said in her mouth,
"Forbearance is over. You are not allowed to scratch randomly, do you
hear? There are scars left in the scratches. How to do?"

Xiao Qiao hummed twice, leaned her face against her warm and soft chest,
closed her eyes and rubbed a few times, her voice soft: "Chunniang, you
are so kind to me..."

Chunniang smiled, "My Man Man is so beautiful and caring, who would be
so ruthless, she would be bad for you..."

Before she could finish her sentence, there was a sudden "bang" from
outside, and the door seemed to be pushed open, implying some rough
anger.

"Jun Hou! The lady is still bathing in the bathroom—"

The maid's voice followed, and panic could be heard.

Joe opened his eyes.

Chunniang was also stunned for a moment, then patted her shoulder
soothingly, she got up hastily, and was about to meet her, when footsteps
approached, a figure flickered behind the screen, and the low-hanging
curtain was handed over to her. Pulling it apart, Wei Shao went straight into
the bathroom.

The candlelight on the kneeling candlestick of the bronze man standing at

the four corners flickered slightly. In this space filled with fragrant mist, with
his sudden intrusion, the air seemed to cool down quickly.
He stood there with a very indifferent expression, but his eyes showed a
kind of anger that could not be concealed, and glanced at Xiao Qiao who
was still sitting in the bathtub opposite.

"Get out," he said.

Chunniang knew that he was talking to her, so she suppressed the

uneasiness in her heart, and said in a trembling voice: "The prince is here
to find the lady?

"roll!"

Wei Shao suddenly raised the volume.

Chunniang's shoulders shook slightly, but she still stubbornly bowed

halfway in front of Xiao Qiao, refusing to go out.

"Chunniang, you go. I'm fine." Xiao Qiao said slowly.

Chunniang looked back at Xiao Qiao, finally lowered her head, and walked
out silently from Wei Shao's side.

Chapter 18: beauty tears

There were two people left in the bathroom.

The candles on the candlestick lit quietly, emitting a warm yellow light, and
there was a thin white mist condensed with water droplets between the two
of them. Across this layer of slowly drifting mist, he stared so gloomily at
Xiao Qiao in the tub, the atmosphere was depressing and strange.
The water in the tub was still hot, Xiao Qiao soaked in it, but suddenly felt
cold. Her long wet hair was clinging to her neck, and the coolness in the air
seemed to penetrate into her skin through her hair, and the skin on her
shoulders and chest, which were exposed outside the water, followed one
by one with tiny goose bumps, and even, Even the milk under the water,
Jian'er seemed to sense the coolness that was slowly spreading down, and
stood up quietly.

She shrank down calmly, so that the water surface did not cover her
shoulders, but just as her body moved, the man came over, stepped a few
steps before the tub, and his hands thumped. , smashed and propped
himself on the edge of the tub, and the water surface was affected by his
strength, and suddenly trembling lines appeared. He leaned down, looked
her in the eye, and in a tone that seemed to be trying his best to hold back
his anger, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "In order to get you
out, under the head of Shiyi City, my soldiers were damaged. How much,
do you know? Wei Liang is invincible, and he almost lost his life! You dare
to be so good, and hide from me and Langya and Liuyan!"

Xiao Qiao's shoulders shook slightly, and her heart immediately jumped
wildly.

Sure enough, he still knew about it! I just didn't expect it to be so fast.

He leaned over to force him down like this, and the distance between the
two was suddenly pressed very close. She even clearly felt another gust of
cold air blowing towards her as he pressed down.
There was still a moist layer of mist on her face, and droplets of water were
rolling down her eyebrows and landed on her eyelashes. Then he stopped,
looked up at him and said, "Can you let me out, put on my clothes first, and
then explain it to you?"

Wei Shao stared into her eyes for a moment, and then, his gaze descended
down her pink cheeks, which were covered in mist, and swept very gently
towards the gently undulating curve of her chest outlined by the slightly
undulating water.

Xiao Qiao followed his line of sight and glanced down, and quickly shrank
to the water again, revealing only a section of his neck.

When Wei Shao saw this, the corners of his lips twisted slightly, revealing a
sarcastic expression with obvious malice. Stop looking at her. He
straightened up, turned around and walked away.

"Get her dressed!"

From outside, his voice sounded, almost roaring.

Xiao Qiao supported the wall of the bucket with both hands, stood up from
the water with a "crashing" sound, and water droplets splashed down her
fat-like skin. The warm skin was suddenly naked in the air, and immediately
a layer of goosebumps appeared. She shivered, her legs seemed to be a
little weak, and when her hands and feet were trembling, she climbed out of
the tub on the ground, and Chunniang hurried in. helped her out.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly wiped her wet hair, while Chunniang helped her wipe
and get dressed.
Her fingers touched Xiao Qiao, and she could feel as cold as water.

"Female...Male is angry...let the maid stay by your side..."

Chunniang lowered her head to tie her belt, her hands trembling slightly,
and it took a few times to fix it.

Xiao Qiao shook her head and leaned into her ear: "Don't worry about me. I
can handle it. Go ahead."

Chunniang hesitated for a while, and finally put her ear to her: "So the maid
will stay outside the door, and will also pay attention to the movement in the
room. If something goes wrong, the maid will come in."

Xiao Qiao lowered her head and checked the front of her clothes. Seeing
that there was nothing unusual, she closed her eyes and calmed down.
She let out a long sigh and walked out.

Chunniang followed her. He glanced anxiously at Wei Shao, who had a

gloomy face on the opposite side, bowed, walked out three steps, and
gently closed the door with his backhand.

Wei Shao's shoulders moved slightly.

"Husband, you should allow me to call you husband, right? I know where
your anger lies. I hope you will listen to my explanation."

Xiao Qiao opened his mouth before he could speak, walked a few steps
towards him, and finally stopped beside a candlestick a few steps away
from him, looked into his eyes and said in a soft tone, if you listen carefully,
even You can also hear a little pleading.
The distance between the two is also just right, a few arms away. Neither
too far away, unfamiliar, nor too close to make each other uncomfortable.

Wei Shao seemed to be slightly startled at first, and then his brows
wrinkled, but in the end he didn't say anything, his face was still ashen.

"I think you should already know that the person who first kidnapped me in
Qiujiyi Court was not Chen Rui, but Liu Yan, the son of Langya's prince."
Xiao Qiao continued.

Wei Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "He followed him all
the way. Lang Youqing and concubine are interested, but you two are more
in love than Jin Jian."

"You just came in to question me, so I guess you misunderstood. I did have
a marriage contract with Liu Shizi before, but we haven't seen each other
for several years, let alone have private communication. At the beginning of
the year, my uncle passed his birthday, and he was not far away. When I
came to my house, the two of us didn't meet at the time. This is absolutely
true, you can check it out. This time he suddenly appeared and kidnapped
me. I didn't expect it. What I said, every sentence is true, if there are only a
few words against my heart, God will punish me!"

Her tone was neither hurried nor slow, and after speaking, she looked at
Wei Shao opposite. Wei Shao also stared at her.

The two looked at each other for a moment.

His eyes were still a little gloomy, but she was very calm and did not dodge
in the slightest.
Gradually, the lines on his originally hard, almost stiff face finally eased.

Xiao Qiao's heart just relaxed a little, but after listening to him, he said
coldly: "I heard that the son of Langya took refuge in the Qiao family in
Dongjun when he was young. I already had a marriage contract, why did I
make the ugly situation today? Why does Wei Shao worry about being
without a wife, and as for marrying a woman who has other intentions to
join my Wei family? How dare the Qiao family humiliate me so much, and
see me for what?"

"Husband, you misunderstood again." Xiao Qiao looked at him and said.

"I don't deny that I have known Liu Shizi for a long time. People are not
grass and trees, we have been together for a long time, how can we be
indifferent? Only me and Liu Shizi have passed. I told you just now that I
have been in the past two years. As I get older, I become more and more
estranged from him. As for the Qiao and Wei families, who are stronger and
weaker now, you and I know very well, and I have nothing to say here. My
Qiao family wants to borrow your strength, this is how Why do you want to
seek happiness through marriage? Why do you dare to have so-called
humiliation? Since I listened to my parents and decided to marry you, how
can I be half-hearted? The gate of your Wei family, your heart is like the
sun and the moon, and you can see it clearly."

"It's a mouth that can speak well. It's all mine." Wei Shao's face was still
tense, "Since I have a clear conscience, I rescued you from Shiyi, and it's
been a long time since then, why have you been hiding it and didn't tell
me? The truth?"
"You came to see me at the night when you captured Shiyi. At that time, I
thought to myself, as long as you ask me about my captivity on the way, I
will tell you the truth immediately. You didn't mention a word at that time,
and you called out. I'm recuperating from injury, so I don't have to rush
north for the time being, and you left in a hurry after speaking. Where did I
get the chance to speak? You should have an impression of the scene at
that time."

Wei Shao snorted, "How about when you come back to Xindu? Why
haven't you mentioned it yet?"

"Husband, I followed you back to Xindu for the past few days. I stayed in
Sheyang Residence all day long, and I didn't go out for half a step. You are
busy, and I have never met you since I came back. At this moment, I It's the
first time I've been able to see you. I know you don't want to see me. Even
if I have the heart, how can I get the chance and the courage to ask you to
take the initiative to mention this kind of thing?"

Wei Shao's expression froze slightly.

Xiao Qiao was also silent. Eyes dropped. After a while, his eyelashes
trembled slightly, he raised his eyes quietly, glanced at him quickly, and met
his gaze.

He was frowning at himself.

"Actually just a moment ago..."

She glanced in the direction of the door, and her voice rose slightly.
"I'm talking about this with Chunniang. I sincerely want to let you know, but
I'm afraid you won't believe it. If I say it myself, but it makes you suspicious,
I won't be able to argue. I'm..."

Her voice lowered and gradually became quiet, with a trace of grievance in
her eyes, she bit her red lips lightly, lowered her eyes slowly, and stood in
front of him with her hands tied, like a docile lamb deer.

After a long while, Wei Shao's expression softened again, but his eyes
were still heavy.

"What did you say, really?"

Xiao Qiaofu slowly raised his eyes and looked at him.

"I know you hate me in your heart, and marrying me is not your original
intention. You probably never thought of treating me as a wife. But I am
different. After leaving my mother's house and stepping into my husband's
house, I would never I thought that there is a way back. To be your wife, I
should be self-denying and respectful. There are just some things that I, a
weak woman, can turn around with my own hands. This accident on the
road is not my wish, but What can I do? Although Liu Shizi's actions are not
right, he should still treat me with courtesy because he does not forget the
old things. When I fall into the hands of Chen Rui, he will be like a jackal by
his side. Being humiliated, all I can do is to reluctantly protect myself, and
delay for a while…”

She paused, and her tone changed to a low, mournful tone.

"When I was in despair and fear, who could have sympathized with me?
Fortunately, you came in time, and I finally avoided bad luck. But it's really
my fault that you hurt the soldiers like this..."

This Wei Shao didn't know what to do. He should have known that he was
robbed by Liu Yan at first, so he rushed in angrily to attack. Xiao Qiao did
all kinds of things at first, but he was just trying to dispel his doubts, so that
he would not be more sad in the future. I just told it to the end, I
remembered the fear and helplessness when I was in a desperate
situation, the pain of my flesh being burned by the candle when I rescued
myself, and then I saw the day when I got married and left home, my father
and brother were reluctant to give up on him, his nose was sour, and he
endured it. His eyes turned slightly red.

"You only married me reluctantly. If you really don't believe it, and now you
think that I am implicated in your soldiers, you can simply divorce me and
return to Yanzhou!"

She finally raised the volume again, and finished speaking in a trembling
voice. It could be seen that although she was holding back and biting her
lip desperately, her lower lip that looked like a petal was bitten and turned
white, but in the end, a bean-sized Crystal teardrops still flowed out of her
eyes disobediently, and rolled down one side of her cheeks.

Chapter 19: return to the north

Although Wei Shao had been plotting against Shiyi for a long time, this
attack happened suddenly, there was no comprehensive preparation in
advance, and the number of people was not dominant. This fierce battle at
the city head was won only by the combat effectiveness that the soldiers
and soldiers had acquired through years of experience in large and small
battles, plus the strength of their own leaders in the army. I had some
doubts about the details of Xiao Qiao's robbery that day, but I was so busy
that I couldn't be free all day long, so I suppressed it and didn't pay much
attention.

It happened today. A group of prisoners were escorted from Shiyi, and one
of them was a close associate of Chen Rui who escaped from Chen Pang's
knife that day. Chen Rui kidnapped Wei Shao's wife from Langya Liu Yan in
the middle of the process. Wei Shao got the report, and after a little
inquiries, he immediately knew that Xiao Qiao and Langya's son Liu Yan
had a marriage contract in the past.

The marriage with the Qiao family was just smooth sailing. , Qiao's
daughter is beautiful or ugly, and he doesn't care about how the German
worker is, as long as it is the daughter of the Qiao family who comes here,
so he doesn't know that Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan had such a secret
relationship in the past. When I suddenly found out, I was already unhappy,
and I didn't expect that there would be this episode in which Lang Ya and
Liu Yan robbed people first, and then fell into the hands of Chen Rui.

The newlywed wife was so blatantly hijacked into Shiyi, even if he Wei
Shao didn't care about his wife's life or death, as long as he still had a
breath, he could not remain indifferent, and he was forced to rush to attack
without being fully prepared. Although he finally regained the people and
occupied the city, he lost more than he originally expected, and it was not
light. When he thought that Xiao Qiao was still disconnected from Liu Yan,
the Qiao family humiliated him so much. Usually his eyes are higher than
the top, how can he bear this breath, he was furious on the spot, left other
things, and went straight to attack.

Qiao Nu defended herself, which was also what he expected, but what he
didn't expect was that he actually listened to her self-defense, and as she
spoke, the anger that burst out of her heart unknowingly slowed down. It
slowly faded away, and his eyes fell on her without realizing it.

Xiao Qiao just got out of the bath in a hurry, wearing only a white coat, and
her long hair will not be able to be taken care of in the future. The
shoulders and a piece of clothes on her chest were tightly clinging to her
body, and if the shoulders were shaved and a slightly undulating curve
outline was slightly looming.

Wei Shao's eyes were fixed, and suddenly the scene that he had glimpsed
when he leaned down and questioned her in the bathroom a moment ago
appeared in front of him. Although she immediately shrank to the water, he
had already caught a glimpse. Seeing that she looked private at the
moment, and her mood was very different from the way she was in front of
people, a faint strange feeling suddenly emerged in her heart, and she
immediately drove out the scene imprinted in her mind, raised her eyes,
and saw her cheek touching again. Tears, pear blossoms are raining, and I
can hear it more or less. She seemed to be angry in her last sentence. She
thought that she had not restrained herself for a while. When she broke in
just now, she should have really scared her, and she couldn't help but feel a
little regret. He frowned and said, "Where did you get so much nonsense?
Did I tell you to go back!"

Xiao Qiao turned her face to the side, raised her hand and quickly wiped
away the tears on her face, without speaking.

The room fell silent.

Wei Shao saw that she no longer turned her face towards him, her eyes
were only fixed on the candlestick on the slanting table, as if it was a flower,
she suddenly felt a little boring, hesitated for a while, said "You wipe your
hair, go to bed earlier." Turned around and walked quickly.

As soon as he left, Xiao Qiao's tensed shoulders slowly loosened, he let

out a long sigh of relief, and leaned against the table beside him a little
weakly.

The turmoil that night has passed, and everything is the same as before.
Only two days later, Zhong Ni sent Xiao Qiao some gold and silk. In
addition, there were also two plates of Qiang Tao and Anshi, which were
rarely seen on weekdays, and crystal pomegranates that were only
available for tribute from the country. Zhong Ni said that it was sent by
Junhou's order.

Little Joe was a little surprised. Guessing that Wei Shao wanted to make up
for the evening, he smiled and said, please tell Junhou, she is very grateful.

Chunniang hurriedly asked the maid to take the gift and thanked her again
and again.
"Madam, the old lady is old and needs a maid by her side. The maid will go
back tomorrow and will not be able to serve the maid. The maid will stay
here for a while in peace, and will return to the north with the prince.
Greetings to the old lady."

Before she left, she suddenly said this. The attitude of speaking is also
similar to before, still the same indifferent. But it was the longest sentence
Xiao Qiao had heard to herself in these days. And I noticed that in Zhong
Li's words, there was no mention of another woman in the Wei family in
Yuyang, Wei Shao's mother, Mrs. Zhu of the Zhu family.

She said a few words of greetings on the road.

Zhong Li bowed slightly to her and turned to leave.

It's not that Chunniang had never seen the world, but she showed a slight
joy at the pile of things that Wei Shao sent. I said that I would use this
brocade to make new clothes for her in two days.

"I already have enough clothes, and I don't have time to wear them, so I
don't have to do it any more."

Xiao Qiao said casually, grabbed two Qiang peaches in the palm of his
hand, and rolled around to play twice.

"Alright, then wait for a while." Chunniang ordered the maid to put away the
gold and silk, "The maid will help you peel the peach and pomegranate.
Wei Hou has a heart. It was rare in Dongjun to see such a pleasant person
in winter. The peach pomegranate…”
"I don't like these!"

Xiao Qiao threw the Qiang Tao in his hand back to the plate.

A Qiang peach jumped out of the plate and swirled on the table.

"You have eaten."

She clapped her palms and said to Chunniang and the maid who were
looking at her in surprise.

Although they lived in the same place, Wei Shao never came to Sheyang
Residence after that night. Sometimes Xiao Qiao is walking in the courtyard
and meets him by chance. Seeing that he is always in a hurry, his attitude
is naturally cold. If she really couldn't escape and greeted him, he would
just say "uh" at will, without much to say.

Wei Shao did not restrict Xiao Qiao from going out. But Joey never went
out once. Her life is still very monotonous, and the only fun is to climb up
the sandalwood platform to look down at the city in the sunset or the
distance outside the city walls at dusk every day.

Sometimes, when Xiao Qiao stood on the top of the sandalwood platform,
he would occasionally see a group of people who were suspected of Wei
Shao entering and leaving the city.

He seemed really busy, as busy as a dog. Little Joe thought to himself.

Days passed through my fingers like this, and the weather gradually
became warmer. Although he couldn't take off his heavy winter clothes
sooner or later, the wind was blowing, and it was no longer as threatening
as a knife cut. The glaciers began to thaw, and some light greens began to
appear in Sheyang's once-grey and dull courtyard.

The day Xiao Qiao discovered that the branches of the begonia plant in
front of the window began to sprout new shoots, Wei Shao sent someone
to hand her a message, telling her to pack up, saying that she was going to
leave for the north in two days.

Madam Xu's 60th birthday is approaching.

He needs to go back and celebrate his grandmother's birthday.

Three days later, the carriage that Xiao Qiao was riding in swayed over the
bluestone pavement.

The journey was smooth and there were no accidents.

Half a month later, the group arrived in Yuyang County.

There is a mountain in the northwest of Yuyang City, called Yushan, and

the city is in the south of the mountain, hence the name Yuyang. In ancient
times, it was also known as No End Town. Because it is a hundred miles
from the northeast, there is an ancient city called No End. Although the city
is small, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. In winter, it is not as
dry and cold as other places. It is like living in the south of the Yangtze
River. The Wei family built a garden in Wuji City. Mrs. Xu lived there last
winter and has not returned to Yuyang yet.
Yuyang has been a place for military garrison since ancient times.
Hundreds of years ago, Yan built the Great Wall to defend against the
Huns, and the city wall passed from the side of Yuyang.

The Wei family started from the time of Wei Shao's grandfather. In order to
strengthen the northern defense and deter the Xiongnu, they moved the
prefectural government from Fanyang to Yuyang, which is further north.
After several generations, the city defense has been continuously
strengthened. In Wei Shao's generation, the powerful Iraqi power is just
right. King Xie Mo Shanyu also did not dare to clash directly with Wei
Shao's army. In the past, the Baitan and Shanggu areas, which were
repeatedly poisoned by the Huns' cavalry, have not had major wars for
many years now.

On the day Xiao Qiao arrived, the spring sun was shining brightly. When
the carriage approached the city gate, she curiously looked out of the car
window. Seeing the distant front, under the clear blue sky, the city wall is
soaring and destroying the clouds, like two majestic huge black dragons,
crouching along the east and west, and there is no end in sight. As we got
closer, we could see that the entire city wall was made of huge blocks of
blue-black stones that were nearly three feet high. It was as solid as the
Great Wall. The tower above the city gate is not her usual archway style,
but a huge square tower like a bunker. Along the city wall, there are such
towers every few dozen feet, only slightly smaller than the one on the city
gate. Flags were fluttering in the four corners of the tower, and there were
soldiers in armour looking out.
The news of Junhou returning to the city was just brought to the city via the
sentry post. The city gate immediately opened wide, and a large group of
sergeants in armor poured out of the city and lined up on both sides of the
road. Li Dian and Zhang Jian, the lieutenants who were staying in the
Yuyang garrison, rushed out of the city on horseback to greet them. Wei
Shao had a brief exchange with his generals, and then led the crowd into
the city. Along the way, the sergeants marched in the military salute and
shouted "Jun Hou return", the sound was like a deep thunder, shocking the
ears. After entering the city, the people heard the news and rushed out of
the house to welcome them.

Wei Shao's specific date for returning to the city had not been
communicated to his home in advance, so his mother, Mrs. Zhu, did not
know that she was not at home today. The steward said that Mrs. Zhu took
Zheng Shu to the Wuzhu Temple on Yushan two days ago, and she is still
in the temple now. He has sent someone to inform him, and he will be back
soon.

Mrs. Zhu believed in witches, and in recent years she was addicted to it.
She often interacted with the witches in the temple. She used to invite her
to her home and worship her like a god. I was met twice by Wei Shao.
Seeing that his son was not happy, he came to the house less and went to
the Witch's Temple by himself. Although Wei Shao was disgusted, but
seeing his mother's repeated persuasion and disobedience, and he was
busy with military affairs, he was young at home all the year round, and
was beyond the reach of the whip, so he had no choice but to turn a blind
eye and let her go. As soon as she entered the house, she frowned when
she heard that her mother had gone to the Witch Temple again, and then
ordered the steward to send the queen to the back house for resettlement.

Chapter 20: living together

This house of the Wei family not only has the grandeur of the houses of the
northern aristocratic families, but also adheres to the establishment of the
marquis. There are three gates open, covering the top of Xieshan
Mountain, and the bottom is a boulder pedestal. The front hall is grand, and
the residences in the back house are also separated by courtyard walls,
with a courtyard in the middle. The overall layout is clear and open.

The person with the highest status in the Wei family is undoubtedly Mrs.
Xu, who is still living forever. Mrs. Xu's residence is located in the north of
the middle, and it is now empty. Wei Shao's mother, Zhu's, lived in the east,
and Xiao Qiao was placed in the opposite Westinghouse.

The Westinghouse is called "House", but it is actually a large independent

courtyard. It passes through two gates, passes through the main courtyard
and the left and right wing rooms, and finally arrives at the most private
bedroom, with a patio in the back room.

There were about ten servants in the West Room, all of them knelt outside
the door to welcome Xiao Qiao, calling her Mistress.

Although I didn't have any prophetic photos when I came back this time, the
inside and outside of the house were all clean, and the inside of the
bedroom was even more spotless.

In the future, Xiao Qiao will live here forever.

When Chunniang and the maids were packing their luggage, Xiao Qiao
noticed that there were several sets of men's clothes and some daily
utensils left in the room.

It seemed that Wei Shao used to be at home, and usually lived in this room.

When he was in Xindu, in front of Zhong Li, Wei Shao openly separated
from himself, and he didn't want to hide it at all. It could be seen that he
didn't care how his family viewed the couple's relationship. Coupled with his
usual contempt for him, Xiao Qiao deduced that he would not be forced to
live in the same room with him in the future.

This is naturally a kind of humiliation for her newly married "lady". By

tomorrow, the servants of the Wei family will definitely use her as a topic of
discussion behind her back.

Trees have bark, and people have cheeks. A tree can't live without its skin,
and a person can't die without this skin, but it will be ugly.

Xiao Qiao is also a layman. A newcomer, who wants to become a joke in

the eyes of others overnight. If she could put one on herself, she would be
happy to work hard.

But this kind of thing cannot be solved by oneself. It is estimated that Wei
Shao wanted to slap her to death like a fly, so she could only think about it
as much as she could.

Fortunately, his mind is big enough to not drill his own horns, which is
probably the biggest advantage of Xiao Qiao other than this pair of skins.
So she specially instructed Sheng Chunniang to sort out all the things Wei
Shao had left behind and put them aside, waiting for him to send someone
to take them away.

Wei Shao threw her to the steward with a single word, and she disappeared
throughout the day.

The master of the Wei family could not have a good impression of Qiao Nu.
The servant should be the same. But not all servants.

Even if money can't buy people's hearts, it's not difficult to buy people to
talk.

At the beginning of Xindu, most of the servants in Xin Palace were from the
local area and did not know about the Wei family in Yuyang. The few who
followed Zhong Li, because they were afraid of Zhong Li, spoke hesitantly,
not willing to reveal much. After arriving here and settling down, Chunniang
quickly asked a lot of detailed things about the Wei family and Mrs. Zhu
from a servant named Bingnu in the Westinghouse, relying on the ability to
watch people she had developed in the Qiao family.

Nowadays, marriage is prevalent, and marriage pays attention to the right

match, especially the aristocratic family. Therefore, compared to the Wei
family, Mrs. Zhu's family background was a bit lower. Her father was only a
postal officer in Zhuo County at first, but later joined the army and became
a general because of his merits. He was highly regarded by Wei Shao's
grandfather. Blocked a cold arrow, hit the spot, and died. Wei Shao's
grandfather felt guilt and gratitude, seeing that the Zhu family had a
daughter who was about the same age as the eldest son, Wei Jing, so he
hired him as a wife.

After Zhu entered the Wei family, he gave birth to two sons. The eldest son
Wei Bao, courtesy name Bogong, the second son Wei Shao, and the
second son Zhonglin, unfortunately passed away her husband and eldest
son at the same time ten years ago. Approaching, very confident.

Mrs. Xu's attitude towards the Zhu family has always been neither cold nor
warm. Zhu Shi was also a little afraid of the mother-in-law Weng Zhu from
Zhongshan. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not close. In the
past few years, with Wei Shao's complete control of the army, Mrs. Xu has
not been in charge of anything. For more than half of the year, she has
lived indefinitely, leaving the Zhu family alone in the Yuyang mansion.

By Zhu's side, she raised an 18-year-old girl named Zheng Chuyu, who
was Zhu's niece. Zheng's father used to be a farmer, but unfortunately died
early and became an orphan to go to his aunt. A few years ago, Wu Zhu
Zhanpu said that Zheng Chuyu was the lucky person in the life of Zhu's
family. With her around, Zhu's family could avoid evil and seek good luck. It
happened that at that time, Zhu's family was ill. Zheng Chuyu took care of
her day and night, and Zhu's family was able to recover. He was convinced,
and fell in love with her even more. Because Zheng Chuyu's background
was not enough, he asked his son to take her as a concubine. I just don't
know why, Wei Shao didn't accept it for a long time. The Zhu family has
kept Zheng Chuyu by her side for the past two years, and the treatment is
the same as that of Wei Shaoji's concubine, and her family calls her Zheng
Shu.
"Miss, why do you think Wei Hou is too weak to marry a wife? Apart from
this Zheng Shu, there was actually another..."

Chunniang came close to Xiao Qiao's ear, and was about to continue
speaking when the maid named Bing Nu hurried over to spread the word,
saying that Mrs. Zhu had returned from Yushan, and the gentleman had
returned, and asked the lady to visit the elders with him. .

Chunniang stopped.

Xiao Qiao was already dressed properly, and she no longer needed to
change her clothes. She glanced in the mirror, brought a pair of excellent
needlework that Chunniang had prepared for her, opened the door, and
walked out.

Wei Shao was standing at the fork in the road leading to the East House,
and he should be waiting for her.

In addition to his shirts, his casual clothes seem to be only blue. When he
was in Xindu, Xiao Qiao met him several times, and he was always
dressed in dark blue clothes. Fortunately, that face can still be seen, so it is
not old-fashioned. At this moment, he is also wearing dark blue clothes, but
compared to Xiao Qiao, the style is very loose, with a wide belt inlaid with
white jade around his waist, lining his narrow waist and wide back, with a
straight back, the wind is blowing from his side After attacking, one side of
the robe and robe was rolled up, and the stubbornness of the usual battle
robe was lost, and it seemed to be somewhat Xiao Sa's romantic meaning.

In fact, it didn't take Xiao Qiao more than half an hour since she heard the
message from C-nv. The road to the courtyard is not short, and it will take
some time to walk. He seemed impatient to wait. hands behind your back.
Hearing footsteps approaching, he turned his head to see her coming,
turned and walked towards the east house.

He walked fast, and with his long legs, he quickly pulled Xiao Qiao down for
a while. At first, Xiao Qiao quickened her pace, but seeing that she couldn't
catch up, she turned to his back and said, "Husband, would you please go
slower?"

Wei Shao seemed to be stunned, stopped, turned his head and glanced at
her.

Xiao Qiao picked up the skirt, took a few steps to catch up to him, and
smiled slightly: "I'm wearing a formal dress to meet my elders. The skirt is a
little narrow, so I can't walk fast. Husband, you are taller than me and have
long legs and feet. , if I go faster, I can only run and chase."

She is standing beside him now, only as tall as his shoulders. In later
generations, such a tall and petite can still earn the so-called "cutest height
difference". It really falls on Xiao Qiao's head here, but not so beautiful.

Wei Shao glanced at her again.

After she finished speaking, she pursed her lips, the corners of her lips
turned up slightly naturally, her eyes were crystal clear, and she looked at
him with a smile.

Wei Shao didn't really want to pay attention. I just don't know why, but I
can't bear to face her. In the end, he reluctantly hummed, his face became
even colder, he raised his chin slightly, motioned her to follow him, turned
and walked forward again.

This time he really slowed down. Xiao Qiao walked with him easily and
walked into the East Room.

There were no less than twenty servants and wives in the east room, all of
whom had gathered on both sides of the corridor. When they saw Wei Shao
leading Xiao Qiao over from a distance, they all came out and knelt down.
Xiao Qiao followed Wei Shao into the big room where Mrs. Zhu was, under
a group of amazed, curious, or contemptuous gazes behind him.

The room was exquisitely furnished, and the air had a strong smell of
musk. After Wei Shao's mother Mrs. Zhu came back, she should have
changed her outfit and sat on the opposite side on the square couch with
the red sandalwood screen on the side. She is in her early forties, a little
fat, dressed in fancy clothes and beaded hair. She should have been a
beauty when she was young. Even now, her facial features are still very
neat, but it may be due to her habit of sulking her face all the year round.
She had two deep nasolabial lines, which not only made her look old, but
also brought a arrogant look to her face. On her knees sat a woman
dressed in light purple, about seventeen or eighteen years old. The color of
the clothes brought out her fair complexion well and made her appearance
even more beautiful. When she saw Wei Shao come in, her face flushed
slightly, she hurriedly got up from the couch, greeted him, and called him
"cousin", with a serene posture and a gentle tone.

Wei Shao responded lightly. The woman deliberately modified it just now.
Seeing that he didn't look at her very much, there was a hint of
disappointment in her eyes, and then she looked at Xiao Qiao, her eyes
fixed slightly.

Xiao Qiao knew that this woman should be the cousin of Zheng Shu, Wei
Shao. After a brief glance, he followed Wei Shao to Madam Zhu's couch
and stood aside with his hands down.

Mrs. Zhu seemed to have not seen her since Xiao Qiao came in. She only
showed a happy and cordial smile to her son, beckoned him to sit beside
him, kept looking at him, stroked his arm, first tsk tsk distressed that his son
had lost weight in the past six months, then asked him about his daily diet
and daily life, and finally asked about war. Wei Shao briefly mentioned the
military situation, and then she sighed: "I am a woman and Taoist family.
Although you don't understand the military situation, you said it was
smooth, but I know the danger. Zhonglin, you have to take good care of
yourself, and there must be no mistakes."

Wei Shao reassured Mrs. Zhu a few words.

Mrs. Zhu nodded: "Although this world is dangerous, only my son is

blessed with good looks, and is protected by gods and people. I have
nothing to worry about. The most fearful thing is that people's hearts are
dangerous..."

She cast the first glance at Xiao Qiao since she came in, and it was also
full of disgust and hatred.

"Zhonglin, if your father hadn't been from Yi Xin back then, he wouldn't
have ended up in such a tragic situation. I think of the death of your father
and brother back then, and my heart often hurts. I still can't sleep at night,
and I wish I could have eaten the flesh of the enemy. You must keep in
mind the lessons learned from the past, and never trust others!"

The phrase "to eat the flesh of the enemy", she almost gritted her teeth,
and popped out word by word, her eyes embedded in Xiao Qiao's face, it
was not only disgust and hatred, but a hint of sternness, as if she really
wanted to It's like biting off the flesh from your body bit by bit.

Xiao Qiao was ready to be hated by Mrs. Zhu, but she did not expect that
her hatred would be so straightforward and severe. It was the first time in
her life that she had encountered such a situation, and her previous
psychological construction was still not in place. , I couldn't help shivering
at this moment, my face turned pale involuntarily, and my fingertips became
cold.

Wei Shao glanced at Xiao Qiao and said to Mrs. Zhu, "My son is measured.
Mother doesn't have to worry about it." He added, "Mother rushed back
from the mountain today, and she must be tired on the road. My son will
bring the bride to greet you. Now, it's better for mother to rest early." After
he finished speaking, he got up and stood in front of a kneeling mat that
was pre-laid in front of Madam Zhu's couch.

Xiao Qiao settled down and hurried to another mat, knelt down with the
man beside him, and kowtowed to Madam Zhu on the couch.

Mrs. Zhu kept her face sullen and turned her eyes towards her son, not
looking at Xiao Qiao at all.

Xiao Qiao followed the man next to him and finished the salute, but couldn't
get up yet. According to the rules, he put on the prepared needlework with
both hands, held it high above the top, and waited for people to come and
take it.

She lowered her head, raised her hands for a long time, and remained
silent. Until the arms on both sides began to feel sore, and they could not
move a little, and when they were still clenching their teeth, a hand reached
out to the side, took it, and placed it in front of Mrs. Zhu's couch.

"Mother, if there is nothing wrong, the two of us will retire first."

Wei Shao's voice rang out.

Xiao Qiao put down his arms and slowly stood up from the kneeling mat.

"She's gone. You stay. I have more to say."

Madam Zhu said coldly.

Xiao Qiao bowed to the person on the couch, turned around silently and
went out.

"Yu'er, you also go out first. Auntie wants to have a few words with your
cousin."

Mrs. Zhu looked at Zheng Chuyu who had been standing by the side just
now, and said with a kind smile on her face again.

Zheng Chuyu glanced at Wei Shao, replied softly, bowed to the two of
them, and then backed out.

…
"Zhonglin! Don't you really want to take her to worship the family temple
tomorrow?"

The mother and son were left in the room, Madam Zhu asked immediately.

Wei Shao's face was expressionless, and two words came out of his
mouth: "How come!"

Mrs. Zhu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and snorted: "That's good. I
also said that you were confused by the beauty of this Qiao girl, and you
forgot the feud between your father and brother back then! I just wanted to
make her embarrassed more, you But it's good, I received that thing on my
behalf, who wants it! It's eye-catching when you see it!"

Wei Shao frowned slightly: "It's almost done. My son has something to do
later, so he can't stay with her all the time. Mother doesn't like it, so she
threw it away and cut it as she wanted."

Seeing that her son seemed a little unhappy, Mrs. Zhu gave up and said,
"It's been another half a year since you've been gone. Yu'er misses you
very much. Tonight..."

"My son is staying in Qiao's daughter's room tonight." Wei Shao interrupted
Mrs. Zhu, "Mother, my son will tell you one last time, my son doesn't care
about his cousin, so it's better for my mother to find a suitable family as
soon as possible and marry my cousin. lest you waste your peach and
plum years again, it will be too late to regret it!"

Madam Zhu looked at her son angrily, and after a long while, she said:
"Okay, I brought you up with all my hard work, and you gave me back like
this? I didn't force you to do anything else, just let you take Yuer into the
room. Your father's line, and now only you are the only one, you are twenty
and two years old, you are not young, you have no children, and finally
married a wife, but married a daughter of the Qiao family! I can't beat your
grandmother, she is the master , I can only recognize it. It's just this kind of
family's daughter, how can she spread branches and leaves for my Wei
family? Sooner or later, it will be divorced! Yu'er is not in your mind, you are
so angry with me..."

Madam Zhu suddenly seemed to remember something, and her eyes

widened suddenly.

"Could it be that you still miss that Su girl from the past? If you don't want to
marry for a long time, even asking you to take a concubine will give you
three obstacles!"

A shadow flashed across Wei Shao's eyes, but his expression became
more indifferent, and he said indifferently, "Mother, you are thinking too
much! My son is outside, and he is busy with military affairs throughout the
year, so why do you have time to think about these romantic things? Chu
Yu's I don’t need to mention it later. The son has other things, so he will
retire first. It’s better for the mother to rest early.”

Wei Shao bowed slightly to Madam Zhu, turned her head and left.

Mrs. Zhu stared at the back of her son leaving, with annoyed expression on
her face, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the needle and thread on Xiao
Qiao Jing that was still on the couch. Finally, along with the scissors, it was
thrown to the ground.
…

Chunniang waited for Xiao Qiao outside the courtyard of the East House.
When she saw her coming out, she greeted her and walked with her
silently for a while. Finally, she returned to the bedroom where she lived,
screened the next person, and asked what happened just now.

Xiao Qiao had already made up her mind, and Chunniang didn't have to
hide it, she briefly narrated the experience of seeing Mrs. Zhu just now.

Chunniang was silent for a while, then said, "Mrs. Madam, Madam hates
Mistress so much, and if she wants to win her favor, I'm afraid she is
powerless. Now I can only look at Madam Xu. If Madam Xu is like this,
Mistress..."

She hesitated for a while, and leaned into Xiao Qiao's ear: "Have you
thought about how to serve Wei Hou in order to gain his protection? In
Xindu, the maid felt that although Wei Hou had an old hatred between the
two families, he would not be able to protect him. Treating the female
gentleman coldly, but looking at it is not a person who takes pleasure in
abuse, nor is it a great evil person. The maid heard what the Bing girl said
today, Wei Hou has a rare time to stay here at the end of the year. Madam
hates it so much, If Madam Xu also hates it, how will you live when the
Marquis Wei leaves, leaving the lady alone?"

Xiao Qiao looked at Chunniang. Some were surprised that she suddenly
gave herself this idea.

Chunniang touched her long hair lovingly and sighed: "When the maid was
still in Xindu, she wanted to persuade the maid. The maid also knew that
this was wronging the madam. Chunniang is just a stupid person. , the lady
is a hundred times smarter than Chunniang. If what you say is wrong, the
lady will punish you."

Xiao Qiao shook her head: "I know you're doing it for my own good. I'm just
here now, so I'm not in a hurry. Let's talk about it after seeing Mrs. Xu."

she smiled.

Xiao Qiao is actually very tired today. But when she saw Mrs. Zhu in the
evening, she couldn't sleep that night.

She suddenly misses Da Qiao very much. Miss it more than ever.

She was lying on the bed alone, tossing and turning, thinking that in her
previous life, Da Qiao should have been sent back to Yuyang by Wei Shao
the next day in her bridal chamber, just like herself. However, she did not
encounter any accidents on the way, and finally she came here alone.
When she faced Mrs. Zhu alone and encountered a scene like herself, how
did she come here? After that, for the countless days and nights that
followed, how did she get through it alone, until the last moment, when she
was abolished by her titular husband who became the emperor, watching
him make another woman the queen, and then again. In what despair and
grief did she end her life by suicide?

Although she knew that she would never encounter such a tragic fate again
in her life, Xiao Qiao's heart was still filled with panic, and she was
fortunate that she had made such a correct decision in the last few months
of last year.

She just misses Da Qiao very much now, and wants to know where she is,
how she and her lover are doing.

There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, which sounded
familiar.

seem…

Is it Wei Shao?

It's too late now. He didn't send anyone to get his stuff either. Or he didn't
need it, or he came to get it himself?

Xiao Qiao was a little puzzled, and when she was still listening to the
movement outside, the door seemed to be pushed, but she couldn't open it
because she had latched it backwards.

"Lady! Your Majesty is here!"

Chunniang's voice came over.

Little Joe's heart skipped a beat.

Sure enough it was him!

"coming!"

She responded, quickly sat up from the bed, pulled a piece of clothes over
her body, hurriedly covered the placket, tied her belt, and went down to
open the door.
Sure enough, Wei Shao was standing outside the door.

"Your Majesty, rest here."

Chunniang came in hastily, with a slightly happy expression on her face,

she whispered to Xiao Qiao.

This is really surprising. When Xiao Qiao was stunned, Wei Shao had a
tired look on his face, he had already stepped in with his feet raised, and
went straight to the bathroom, saying, "Bring my clothes in—"

He took two steps, and suddenly caught a glimpse of his clothes and other
daily utensils that were neatly folded and placed on the desk, stopped,
turned his head slowly, and looked at Xiao Qiao.

Little Joe's face suddenly turned black. She hurriedly walked over and
stood in front of her, explaining in a casual tone as possible: "The servant
said that no one has lived here for a long time, and I was afraid of mold and
insects, so I drove the insects away during the day, and I temporarily took
out your clothes and put them aside, and then I forgot. put it back..."

Wei Shao kept staring at her.

She couldn't help but get short of breath, her voice getting lower and lower.
After explaining, he saw that he curled the corners of his mouth and
showed that expression she was a little familiar with.

"Put it back, I will live here in the future!"

After Wei Shao finished speaking, he turned his head and walked towards
the bathroom.
Chapter 21: moonlit night

Wei Shao was wearing a white single coat with a slightly open collar, and
the right hem was loose to cover his waist, and he came out of the
bathroom with no ties. The servants from the Westinghouse who had been
serving him in the bath in the past swiftly cleaned up and bowed out.
Chunniang glanced at Xiao Qiao, then backed out, closing the door lightly.

The two of them were left in the room.

Those things he had just returned to their original positions. One of them
was a chi-long flat mahogany box, which was fastened with a concealed
lock. It was originally placed on the top layer of the shelf, and now it was
put back as it was.

Wei Shao originally got on the couch, but suddenly seemed to remember
something, turned over to the couch again, went straight to the shelf
against the wall, took the box, turned his back to Xiao Qiao, as if he had
fiddled with the secret lock, and suddenly turned around and asked: " Have
you ever opened this box?"

Xiao Qiao immediately shook her head: "No. I haven't touched all your
utensils in this room at all. When the servants cleaned them up at first, they
just put the things together temporarily according to my instructions. How
dare you open them without authorization?"

Wei Shao put the lid back on its original position, turned around and said,
"In the future, don't move my things at will." The voice was cold.
Xiao Qiao nodded: "You don't need to tell me, I also know. Today, I was
indeed negligent for a while. I won't move again in the future."

Wei Shao walked back to the bed with a noncommittal look and lay down.

Xiao Qiao was still standing in front of the bed. Seeing him get into bed and
closed his eyes as if he was about to go to sleep, he couldn't help but feel a
little troubled.

As soon as Wei Shao returned to Wei's house, she unexpectedly lived in

the same room with herself, which surprised her. Naturally, she wouldn't
think that he was suddenly merciful to take care of his own face, and it was
even less likely that he was thinking about her. Although the reason was a
bit puzzling to her, she guessed that it should be related to the meeting with
his mother Mrs. Zhu in the evening.

These can be studied slowly in the future, the problem is now.

Where should she sleep now?

She speculated that this man should not want to share the bed with him.

As far as she is concerned, the two share the same bed, even if she does
nothing, she is actually a little awkward in her heart...

"Why are you still standing?"

Wei Shao said suddenly.

Xiao Qiao was startled. glanced at him.

His eyes were still closed.

It was already very obvious what he meant.

Little Joe climbed into the bed. Gently. She lay down slowly, being careful
not to touch him.

He didn't say any more, his eyes remained closed, as if he had fallen
asleep.

After a while, Xiao Qiao's originally tense body slowly began to relax. At
this moment, Wei Shao opened his eyes suddenly, turned over and got out
of bed, grabbed his long sword resting on the desk, and walked quickly
towards the door.

Xiao Qiao was a little surprised and didn't know what he was going to do.
He sat up halfway with one arm on his shoulder, and before he came back
to his senses, he saw that he pulled the door open. The servant girl who
was eavesdropping at the crack of the door.

The maid's surname was Wang, and the maid called her Wang Mi, who
was the steward in charge of serving the soup in Westinghouse.

Wang Li pressed her ear against the door, listening with great effort, and
suddenly realized that the situation seemed wrong, and was about to slip
away, but she didn't want the door to open suddenly, and with a swipe in
front of her eyes, the tip of Xueliang's sword pointed to the tip of her nose,
and when she looked up, she saw A figure was shrouded, Wei Shao
appeared in the door, his clothes were half open, but his eyes were staring
at him incomparably gloomy, he shivered, his legs softened, he knelt down,
and he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. .
"Men, spare your life! Men, spare your life! The maid is also helpless...
Madam ordered, but the maid dare not refuse to obey..."

Wei Shao squinted his eyes and made a move to the side.

"Open your dog's eyes, can you see clearly?"

Where did Wang Hao dare to look at it, she couldn't stop kowtowing and
begging.

"Tell you to see, you see!"

Wang Hao was trembling and trembling, finally reluctantly raised her head
and glanced in quickly.

The light in the room was dim, the snail screen was warm and emerald,
and there were several layers of hanging curtains, and a hazy figure could
be faintly seen half seated on the bed.

Wang Hao didn't dare to look any further and closed her eyes.

"Can you see clearly?"

Wei Shao's gloomy voice sounded in his ears.

"See... see clearly..."

Wei Shao swung his sword abruptly, and with Wang Yu's earth-shattering
screams, one side of the door frame was cut off.

Wang Li thought that the sword was aimed at her, so she sat down on the
ground, and finally found that she was fine, and slowly opened her eyes,
the person was already shaking like a sieve.
"roll."

Wei Shao took the sword, and a word popped out of his mouth.

As if receiving amnesty, Wang Hao got up and stumbled away.

Wei Shao slammed the door that had been closed loosely and walked
back.

Joey looked at him holding his breath. Seeing the gloomy expression on his
face, he went to the bed, threw the sword on the desk, opened the tent and
lay back again.

He quickly closed his eyes, and after a while, the anger on his face seemed
to gradually disappear, and his expression finally returned to calm.

The candlelight passed through the tent, casting an almost soft light on the
contours of his profile.

Suddenly, he opened his eyes again and met Xiao Qiao's gaze.

"Have you seen enough?"

he asks. The voice was flat, with a bit of indifference. There was a look of
tiredness in his brows that couldn't be concealed.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly closed her eyes.

The candle on the candlestick finally burned out, and the light dimmed.

The moonlight dipped in from the window, and the curtain became hazy.

Wei Shao breathed evenly. Fell asleep.

Xiao Qiao opened her eyes again, looking past the man beside the pillow,
looking at the white moonlight in front of the window outside the tent.

The moonlight is very good tonight.

The same piece of moonlight is also shining thousands of miles away, in a

small mountain village at the foot of Lingbi Mountain in Huainan.

It was late at night, and under the moonlight, this mountain village where
there were only a dozen scattered families who lived by firewood hunting
was quiet, and the villagers had long been like a dream. Occasionally, one
or two night owls chirped from afar, adding to the tranquility of this spring
night.

At the end of the village, in the open space beside a flowing mountain
stream, Da Qiao and Bi She's new home here is about to be completed.

They passed by here half a month ago. It is also fate. That day, I was going
to continue south, but I happened to encounter a few thieves on the road
who were robbing the food and salt that Wang Laohan and his
grandparents exchanged from the county fair with their fur. run away. Wang
Laohan suffered some injuries. His grandson was only in his teens. His son
was conscripted into the army by Xue Tai, the prefect of Xuzhou, a few
years ago. He died within a few months. Now there is no one else in the
family. He sent the two of them home, and the old man Wang was grateful.
During the chat, he heard that the two of them were a married couple.
Because of the war in their hometown, they could not live any longer, so
they had no choice but to flee to the south to settle down. The old man
deeply felt the pain of the chaos, and invited the two of them to stay beside
his house.

This small mountain village is hidden in the mountains, surrounded by

beautiful mountains and clear waters, and few outsiders come in on
weekdays, but it is a good place to live in seclusion. Da Qiao's heart was
moved, and Bi She followed her, so she settled down, chose an address
here, and began to build a thatched cottage. Bi She fell trees, and Da Qiao
learned to twist hemp ropes. The two worked together. After more than half
a month, they finally built this cottage that can shelter them from wind and
rain.

Bi She has been working from the morning till now. He had already covered
the roof, and there was only one last piece left on the side.

Da Qiao sat on a stone in a simple courtyard surrounded by a fence,

looking at the man who was still busy on the roof under the moonlight.
Although he also had some back pain, he was very happy.

Their house is almost ready. Although it was only two huts, she was already
satisfied that it could shelter them from the wind and rain.

With a house, they can settle down and no longer have to wander around.
In the future, after life has settled down, she still wants to let Bi She build a
chicken coop, raise a few chicks, and grow a vegetable field by herself...

"Are you tired? Let's do the rest tomorrow!"

Da Qiao felt a little distressed for him, and shouted at him.

Bi She asked her to go to bed first, saying that she would be fine soon.
Da Qiao refused and continued to wait for him.

Bi She quickened his movements and finally laid the last piece of the hut
roof, making sure it was firm and not leaking. He jumped off the roof with a
vigorous and neat posture.

He worked all day and was covered in sweat. Putting down the machete in
his hand, he waded down the mountain stream in front of the door.

The water was below his waistline. The moonlight shone on his muscular
and knotted back, which was wet and reflective, and his back became more
and more lined. The back looked as solid as a mountain peak, full of steady
power.

Bi She is really capable. Anything will do. Fight, open roads, chop down
trees, build houses, and even cook and wash clothes.

The food he cooks is much better than the food she cooks.

This made Da Qiao feel a little ashamed. She determined that she must
learn these things as soon as possible, so as not to let him eat half-cooked
rice with half-cooked rice after working all day.

Unfortunately, he devoured it and praised her for making it delicious.

Across the fence, Da Qiao looked at his back in the stream, and his face
suddenly became hot.

When Bi She came back from the shower, it was already the second half of
the night. The two entered the house to rest and sleep.
Until now, they still slept separately. Da Qiao slept on the bed in the inner
room that Bi She had made for her a few days ago, and slept on the grass
bunk in the outer room.

Big Joe couldn't sleep.

There was a faint scent of thatch in the air. The moonlight tonight seems to
be really wrong.

She couldn't help but think about the scene of him standing naked in the
stream just now.

She felt that her face was still hot, not only her face but also her body
seemed to be a little hot.

She held her breath and listened carefully to the sounds outside.

He didn't seem to be asleep either. He heard a slight rustling sound when

he turned over on the grass bunk.

Finally, she finally got out of bed, walked slowly to the door that had no
door in the dark, and said softly, "I'm a little cold."

Bi She didn't fall asleep.

In fact, many nights, he couldn't sleep well.

He took her away, the daughter of the Qiao family who was originally
delicate like a goddess. At the beginning, in order to avoid the pursuit of the
Qiao family, they had been walking on the road without a fixed place to live.
When they were unlucky, they didn't even have a broken temple at night, so
they could only spend the night in the wilderness. Beasts, thieves,
soldiers... There are too many dangers around. He took her away, even if
he can't give her a stable life now, at least, he must ensure her safety. In
those days and nights, he turned into the most ferocious hunter. He once
killed those with ulterior motives who had no good intentions towards Da
Qiao who he encountered on the road without blinking an eye, and he was
also the most vigilant guardian. Whenever it fell into the night, he didn't
dare to relax for a moment, and when there was a slight disturbance
around him, he opened his eyes immediately, and he could not breathe a
sigh of relief until he saw that his woman was still sleeping beside him.

Now, they finally have a nest of their own that can shelter from the wind
and rain.

Da Qiao's adoring eyes when he looked at him made him feel very happy
and a little guilty.

The experience of fleeing during this period made him clearly realize that in
this generation of soldiers and horses, there is no justice, no law of nature,
only the weak and the strong. Only by making himself stronger can he
better protect his women.

Now these are far from what he wants to give to Da Qiao.

She deserves more and better everything.

…
When Bi She closed his eyes in the dark night, and his mind was churning
with some thoughts that belonged to him that he had never told Da Qiao,
he suddenly heard her footsteps lightly descend to the ground, and then,
her voice came over.

He was startled, and immediately sat up from the bunk.

She said she was cold.

Although it was mid-spring, it was normal for her to be frail and cold in the
middle of the night in the mountains.

He didn't even have a decent quilt by his hand. There was only an old
deerskin that had begun to shed and a few pieces of clothing.

He suppressed the guilt in his heart, got up and lit the oil lamp in the dark,
and said, "I'll cover you with clothes, you lie down first..."

Da Qiao didn't move, just looked at him.

Bi She felt that she was a little different from usual, the oil lamp was
extremely dim, but he could see that her cheeks seemed to be a little red,
and her eyes were shining.

He seemed to feel something. The heart in the chest suddenly beat faster.
His blood immediately heated up.

"I want you to give me a hug. It should warm up a bit..."

She finished softly, as if out of shyness, she leaned over and blew the oil
lamp in his hand with a puff.
Immediately the room went dark again. Darkness can't see five fingers. The
sound of their breathing became clearer.

Bi She suddenly threw away the oil lamp, grabbed her hand, led her to the
door, and took her to stand under the bright moon hanging high on the top
of the mountain.

"Can I really?"

His voice trembled slightly.

Da Qiao felt the heat in his palm, and even heard the sound of his heart
beating violently.

She shyly whispered: "Don't they all know about Father Wang, are we
husband and wife?"

Bi She no longer hesitated, dragged her to kneel on the ground, bowed to

Mingyue, stood up and hugged her, quickly carried her back to the hut, and
gently put her back on the bed.

Depressed, with pain and joy, the groan came from the hut like nothing, and
melted into the rustling sound of the stream outside the fence wall. Bi She
seemed to have inexhaustible strength, hot sweat dripped from his young
and strong body, ironing Da Qiao's soft and delicate body... When
everything subsided, she was still being held tightly by the man. In my
arms, love is like a treasure.

She pressed her face to his chest and shed tears silently.

This is happiness, but also tears of guilt.

"I miss my mother a little bit, I don't know how she is..."

"I also miss my pretty sister. I've only recently come to understand that she
must have lied to me when she told me that she wanted to marry Wei Hou.
I don't know how she is doing now..."

Bi She was silent and hugged his wife tighter.

Chapter 22: untitled

The next morning, before dawn, Wei Shao got up and left. He went to No
End City and personally picked up his grandmother Mrs. Xu back to
Yuyang. It takes about three or four days to go back and forth on the road.

Wei Shao got up and naturally didn't want Xiao Qiao to serve or anything.
But Xiao Qiao quickly got up with him.

It's really impossible to be like when I was in Xindu, when I was alone, I
could sleep until very late and get up late.

In the morning and evening, the son can be omitted because of all kinds of
busyness, and the daughter-in-law has no excuse to avoid it. Even if she
knew that the mother-in-law hated her, she had to go through this scene.

She finished dressing and was about to go to the East Room. When she
left the room, she subconsciously glanced at the box Wei Shao had asked
about her last night, and found that it was gone.

Xiao Qiao came to the front of the main room of the East House on time
and stood in the corridor waiting for Mrs. Zhu to summon her. In fact, the
whole Wei family's servant circle was spreading the news about what
happened last night.

It is said that the servants were telling the story, and the lady asked people
to listen to the man and the bride's walls, but the man found out, the man
was furious on the spot, and cut the door with his sword.

Mrs. Zhu was not very popular in the mansion on weekdays. When such a
strange thing happened, the servants were behind the scenes, and
naturally it was rumored.

Xiao Qiao and the servant girls who were serving outside the East Room
stared at each other for a long time. A servant girl named Jiang who was
serving next to Mrs. Zhu came out with a sullen face and said that she
could go in.

Xiao Qiao went into the room that she went to yesterday. Mrs. Zhu was still
in the same posture as yesterday, sitting upright on the couch. Just on the
side, the Zheng Shu was missing.

Mrs. Zhu's face was ugly, Xiao Qiao went in to greet her, she turned her
head slightly, and said nothing.

Jiang Hao said coldly: "As the wife of the Wei family, there are some rules
that you still need to know. Yesterday, the madam didn't have time to teach
her a lesson, so the maid will teach it now. Lady, listen carefully."

Xiao Qiao said respectfully, "Please instruct me, and I dare not disrespect."

"As a wife of the Wei family, you must be familiar with women's etiquette,
abide by women's ethics, be filial to your uncles and aunts, respect your
family, be virtuous, be obedient, and do nothing for personal reasons. Do
not preempt foreign affairs. Do you remember?"

Xiao Qiao repeated it and said yes.

"Very good. Madam got up early and hasn't had breakfast yet. Can the lady
go down to the kitchen and make a bowl of soup for Madam herself?"

Xiao Qiao raised her eyes slightly and looked at Madam Zhu.

Her eyes were half open and half closed.

Where is it that she has not eaten breakfast to make it for her. It's
deliberately dismissing myself from work, and then tossing it. Xiao Qiao
dares to decide that she really wants to cook and do it. When the next
service comes, Mrs. Zhu is very picky and asks her to redo it. Such an
infinite loop is still light. It's unfortunate, I'm really unlucky.

Seeing that Xiao Qiao didn't move, Jiang Yu showed a sneer on her face:
"Why, the lady doesn't want to?"

Xiao Qiao has already made a refusal. Ready-made, borrowed for use. He
said, "Don't dare. Cooking for my mother-in-law is my duty, how can I shirk
it? It's just a little inconvenient. My grandmother's 60th birthday is
approaching. After I found out, I made a wish in front of the Buddha that
day to serve My grandmother copied a volume of the Infinite Longevity
Sutra by hand to pray for her longevity. There are many scriptures, and my
grandmother's birthday is tight. Although I diligently copy it every day, the
progress is still limited. If the wish made is not fulfilled in time, I am afraid it
will go against the original intention and be unsatisfactory."
"In addition, there is one more thing," Xiao Qiao paused, and said again, "I
really made a wish to show my sincerity. At that time, I made a vow that
before the scriptures were completed, I would become a vegetarian, and I
would not be tainted with meat. I’m afraid it’s unclean to go in and out at
this moment. I beg your mother-in-law to be considerate. When I finish
copying the scriptures, I’ll come back to my mother-in-law to serve.”

When Xiao Qiao finished speaking, she lowered her head.

She was certain that when she moved out of Madam Xu's big Buddha,
Madam Zhu could no longer force herself.

Luoyang is now flourishing Buddha. According to the news from

Chunniang, Mrs. Xu also worshipped Buddha. She copied the scriptures for
the old lady to congratulate her on her birthday and prayed for her. What
could be more important than this?

Sure enough, Mrs. Zhu's face was even more ugly.

The room fell silent. After a while, Xiao Qiao finally heard the Jiang woman
reluctantly say, "In that case, let's go."

Xiao Qiao kowtowed to Madam Zhu again, got up and retire. Back in his
room, he changed into loose home clothes and lay on the couch, thinking
of the expression on Wei Shao's mother just now, he wanted to laugh and
was a little worried.

She is not worried about the scriptures.

In her last life, she grew up in a family of poetry and calligraphy. Her
parents were both university professors, and they were familiar with her.
She also learned calligraphy since she was a child. Because of congenital
frailty and illness, when he was in his twenties, he finally passed away, and
somehow, he woke up and became the current Xiao Qiao. Previously in
Dongjun, for the purpose of passing the time, one after another, he copied
a volume of the immeasurable longevity scriptures on silk that is now very
much admired by believers. Books are precious these days, and when they
get married, they pack up and bring them out. If you use it for the old lady's
birthday, just take it and frame it in two days.

What worries her is that although Madam Zhu's trouble this morning was
blocked by the old lady's birthday, this excuse can still be used for a few
more days. When Mrs. Xu's birthday is over, what should Wei Shao's
mother do if she continues to struggle with her?

Thinking of the future, if the next day is to live with Wei Shao's mother like
you and me, Xiao Qiao suddenly felt boring, and his eyes were dark.

A few days later, Xiao Qiao went out the door and went to a red frame shop
in the city to frame.

In fact, with the status of the Wei family, it is completely possible to call the
people in the shop over, but this is a birthday gift for Mrs. Xu. Even if she
has already made preparations, she will also be disliked by Mrs. Xu. Xiao
Qiao still hopes to try her best. Frame the things perfectly, and go to the
shop yourself, whether it is the pattern or color matching, there are more
choices, so this afternoon, I sent someone to the East House to say
something, ordered the car, and went out by myself. out the door.
This is her first time going out.

Yuyang City is quite large. After decades of rule by three generations of the
Wei family, there are more than 10,000 household registrations in the city
alone, and the population is even more than hundreds of thousands. The
houses on both sides of the street are close to each other, there is an
endless stream of cars and horses, and the goods from the north and the
south are all available.

The best crafted red shop in the city is located on a street in the east of the
city. Because the street was narrow and there were many passers-by, Xiao
Qiao stopped the carriage at the street intersection a few dozen steps
away, and entered the shop, accompanied by Chunniang and another
maid.

Her appearance is really outstanding, so after walking a few dozen steps,

she attracted a lot of attention, and passers-by looked at her one after
another, and some of them had to look back when they passed.

Xiao Qiao entered the shop. Although she did not show her identity, the
shopkeeper had a pair of eyes that knew people. Although she was young,
she looked like a fourteen-five-year-old, but she was dressed as a woman,
with strict and beautiful clothes. People dare not look directly, it must be the
bride of the big family in the city, and her attitude is very respectful. When
Xiao Qiao took out the scroll of silk that had been copied, and unfolded it,
the shopkeeper saw the words, his eyes lit up, and he praised: "I have
written countless silks in my life, and it is the first time I have seen such
elegant and elegant words, and I don't know who it came from. ?"
Naturally, Zhao Ti cannot be seen in this world, and Xiao Qiao is just an
imitation. A few vague words to explain the intention. Hearing that it was to
congratulate the old lady of the Wei family, the shopkeeper did not dare to
neglect, and immediately exhibited many color patterns.

Xiao Qiao picked it up slowly, and finally found a pattern named Zhu Si Jin
Lan, but the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, this Zhu
Si Jin Lan has already been ordered by the guests, this is the only one,
lady. If you need it urgently, can you choose something else?"

"If she likes her, let her be! It's okay for me to change it!"

Suddenly a loud voice came from the door.

Xiao Qiao looked up and saw a man who looked like he was twenty-seven
or eighty-years-old turned over from a fat horse, threw the reins to his
entourage, and strode into the store.

This man is very strong, and his appearance is quite heroic. Although he is
dressed in regular clothes, his attitude is very unrestrained. If there is no
one else around, it can be seen that he should be a person with status.
When he got close, he looked at Xiao Qiao with bright eyes, revealing a
faint surprise.

Xiao Qiaoben is also used to the attention from men. But this man, looking
at her, implied a kind of persecution, with a bell-like meaning.

Feeling unpleasant intuitively, she turned around.

But the shopkeeper recognized the man, with a flattering smile on his face,
hurriedly greeted him and bowed: "Wei Shijun, the longevity you want will
be ready tomorrow, and it will be delivered to the mansion for you, how
dare you bother Shijun Come here in person?"

The man surnamed Wei said, "I'm returning from Dai County today. I
remember passing by and I'll just ask." He was talking, but his eyes were
looking at Xiao Qiao's back intermittently.

The shopkeeper smiled and said, "How dare you delay what the old lady
used to celebrate her birthday? You can rest assured!"

The man surnamed Wei smiled and stopped talking, motioning him to greet
Xiao Qiao.

The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then he came to understand

and quickly smiled at Xiao Qiao: "The one that the female gentleman liked
just now is the one who will leave. It's just that the envoy said that if the
female gentleman likes it, you can leave it to the girl. Sir."

This man happened to be surnamed Wei, and he mentioned what the old
lady used to celebrate her birthday.

Xiao Qiao turned her head subconsciously, glanced at him, and bumped
into his eyes that were still looking at him. He couldn't help frowning.

"No, I'll change it."

she said lightly. He pointed to another pattern, agreed a good date, left a
deposit, turned around and left without looking at the man again.

The man watched Xiao Qiao's back, and watched her from a distance as
she boarded the carriage parked at the intersection. When he was slightly
lost, the shopkeeper followed and said, "It's a coincidence that this lady
wants to be mounted. The silk cloth is also a birthday gift for the old lady of
your house. I just didn't hear her mention that she came from that family."

The man looked surprised, hesitated, took the rein from his hand, and
turned over on the horse's back.

Xiao Qiao returned to Wei's house, and this episode was soon relieved. In
the evening, word came that Wei Shao picked up the old lady and arrived
home.

Chapter 23: Madam Xu

Xiao Qiao immediately rushed to the north house wing and waited to meet
him.

Madam Xu had just arrived home. If she was out of disgust, she might not
see her so soon, but she always had to do what she looked like. While
waiting in the back room, through the window, I saw people coming in and
out one after another in the corridor leading to the main room, and the
sound of footsteps continued. In addition to the servants, there are also
some Wei family stewards and people who look like generals in the city.

She waited for a while, it was about to get dark, and the sound of footsteps
in the corridor gradually faded. A maid finally appeared at the door of the
ear room and bowed to invite Xiao Qiao to pass.

Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a little nervous. After making up his mind, he
followed the servant girl to the main hall.
When the Shuang Qiao sisters met for the last time in the previous life,
Xiao Qiao heard something from Da Qiao's words. The only person in the
Wei family who never embarrassed her and remembered to send someone
to deliver something to her room in the four seasons. Wei Shao's
grandmother was left. It is a pity that Mrs. Xu Shouyuan arrived, and Da
Qiao married into the Wei family. Within a year, she died of an accident.
Since then, Da Qiao's situation has become more and more difficult.

It is precisely because of this that Xiao Qiao attaches great importance to

meeting Mrs. Xu. I didn't expect myself to be favored by her. However, as
long as Mrs. Xu is different from Wei Shao's mother, at least the next year
will not be a bad thing for him.

The layout of the North House is similar to that of the West House where
Xiao Qiao lives, with a larger room. But the furnishings are very simple.
Simple to the point of simplicity. It is in stark contrast to the East House
where Mrs. Zhu lives. In this main hall, the only person who can tell the
identity of the old lady of the Wei family is a high red sandalwood couch
that you can see when you go in and you need to climb three steps. There
is a square table case on both sides of the high couch, with utensils on it,
and behind the high couch is a long painted lacquer screen decorated with
cloud patterns. Wei Shao's grandmother, Madam Xu, was sitting in the
middle of this high couch at the moment.

When Xiao Qiao came in, there were not many people inside. Only a few
servants stood sporadically, with Zhong Ni on the side. I didn't see Mrs. Zhu
and Zheng Shu. Wei Shao was also there, accompanying the old lady's
arm, the long sword that seldom left her body on a daily basis, lay beside
the couch.

Wei Shao's grandmother was thin, dressed in black, with gray hair, a wide
forehead and round jaws, slightly concave cheeks, and nothing special
about her face. She looked like an ordinary old woman. To Xiao Qiao's
surprise, she only had one eye left. The left eye has been completely white,
and it has become the color of snow, and the remaining right eye has a
particularly piercing gaze, full of energy. Sitting on the high couch, when I
glanced over with one eye, I was a little afraid to look at each other.

After Xiao Qiao went in, she saw Madam Xu's single eye falling on her
body, her expression hard to distinguish between joy and anger.
Immediately, he lowered his eyes, walked to the high couch with several
kneeling couch on the ground, knelt down on his knees, bowed his head to
the opposite grandmother Wei Shao, and finally presented a pair of silk
soft-soled embroidered shoes.

The room was silent, not the slightest sound could be heard.

Zhong Ni came over and put away her shoes. Afterwards, a maid brought
out a red lacquer plate, and inside it was a four-spirit mutton fat jade bi and
a string of jade beads inlaid with gold.

The Four Spirits Jade Bi means auspiciousness, and the jade beads are a
gift from the elders to the younger ones.

"Old Madam's wishes, ma'am accept it, get up." Zhong Li said.
Xiao Qiao thanked him, then got up, bowed his head and stood beside Wei
Shao.

After a while, she felt that Mrs. Xu on the couch seemed to be still looking
at her, so she couldn't help but raised her eyes slightly and looked at her.

Some time ago, when Zhong Nuo came back from Xindu, Mrs. Xu asked
about Nv Qiao. Zhong Ni recounted how she was kidnapped by Chen Rui
in Bingzhou on the way, and the Junhou captured Shiyi. Said that Qiao's
appearance is rare, her manners are decent, and her character is also
good.

Pity.

Finally she added this sentence.

Zhong Ni has served by Madam Xu's side for most of her life. She is
cautious and doesn't say a word easily. It is rare to express her views
directly in front of Madam Xu like this.

Mrs. Xu asked again, "What a pity". Zhong Ni said that the old lady knew it
when she saw it herself.

Mrs. Xu was a little unconvinced at the time. But now, seeing this daughter
of the Qiao family with my own eyes, suddenly seems to have an epiphany.
I never thought that the Qiao family could raise such a rare beauty. Really
illuminating. When he first came in, he was well-informed, such as Mrs. Xu,
and felt that his eyes lit up.
Appearance comes second. Nv Qiao's demeanor caught Madam Xu's
eyes.

In this life, the more you have in the first half of your life, the more
complicated your experience will be. When you get older, many thoughts
will gradually change, and you will prefer simple and quiet things.

As things are, so are people. So this is why the older people tend to like
boys more.

When Mrs. Xu looked at Nv Qiao, she noticed that she suddenly raised her
eyes and looked at herself quickly.

Madam Xu's one eye immediately caught hers. Not timid. Just slightly
uncertain. In addition, it is bright and calm.

When Mrs. Xu looks at people, her first glance is often the eyes of the other
party. Judging people by their appearance is not unreasonable. The **** of
eyes is also one of the human features.

She intuitively had a crush on someone with such a look.

On the contrary, for some people, such as her daughter-in-law Zhu, Mrs. Xu
has been unable to have a good impression of her. It also starts from the
first glance.

Back then, when her husband wanted to hire Zhu for his son, Mrs. Xu was
worried about her background and was a little reluctant at that time.
However, her husband insisted that Zhu's father had saved her husband's
life, and Madam Xu finally reluctantly accepted it.
The first time I saw Mrs. Zhu, although she was well-dressed and behaved
like a well-trained person, Mrs. Xu was not satisfied with this
daughter-in-law.

When Zhu Shi looked at her, the eyes that showed lack of confidence and
eagerness to please her.

No matter how well-dressed, no matter how well-behaved you are, coupled

with such a look, it will definitely fall down the class.

So this disrespect has continued to the present.

The only thing that can make Madam Xu take a high look at Zhu is that her
stomach is still very good, and she gave birth to an excellent grandson to
the Wei family. Mothers are more expensive than children. This is probably
the reason why Madam Xu can always tolerate Zhu Shi and let her go with
her eyes closed.

When Mrs. Xu took the lead and asked her grandson Wei Shao to marry
Qiao's daughter, it was naturally considered.

Outsiders, including her grandson Wei Shao herself, thought she was here
for Yanzhou.

In fact, she has other considerations of her own. It's just that others don't
know it.

…
Mrs. Xu glanced at Xiao Qiao again, and saw that she had lowered her
eyes again, standing behind her grandson Wei Shao, the two of them were
like a pair of beautiful people.

She opened her mouth and said the first words since Xiao Qiao came in:
"Zhonglin, I have met my daughter-in-law Sun, and I like it very much. After
a day's journey, I am also tired and want to rest. You can take her back. "

Wei Shao got up from the couch and said respectfully, "Grandson has
retired. Grandma rests early. Grandson will come to visit tomorrow
morning."

Madam Xu nodded with a smile.

Wei Shao stayed and went out. Xiao Qiao bowed to Madam Xu to say
goodbye, and turned around to leave with Wei Shao, when suddenly there
was footsteps in the corridor outside, and then a voice rang out:
"Grandmother came back, but I couldn't go out of the city to meet me,
come here. It's too late, it really shouldn't be! Don't blame my grandmother
for being unfilial—"

Following the voice that Xiao Qiao seemed to have heard somewhere, a
man appeared at the door, and then strode across the threshold.

Xiao Qiao looked up and was slightly startled.

It was such a coincidence that it would be the man surnamed Wei who I
met in the red shop during the day! But at this moment, the man didn't
seem to see him, his eyes fell on Wei Shao who was in front of him, as if it
lit up, then he smiled and walked towards Wei Shao quickly.
Wei Shao also showed a smile on his face and strode to greet the man.
The two seemed to be very familiar.

Xiao Qiao stopped in place, watching the two men greet each other there,
laughing constantly, just like good brothers.

"Shiyuan, I finally see you back! Grandma also said that if you want to take
root in Dai County, you won't return!" Madam Xu on the couch seemed very
happy to see the man coming, and smiled.

The man's name was Wei Yan. Hearing Madam Xu's words, he let go of
Wei Shao, walked to the couch and said with a smile, "Grandmother's 60th
birthday, Shi Yuan's legs are broken, and she has to crawl back."

Madam Xu smiled. Wei Yan knelt down on the pier that Xiao Qiao had knelt
on just now, and bowed to Madam Xu. After getting up, she cast a glance
as if she had just seen Xiao Qiao, then turned to Wei Shao and said with a
smile: "Second brother, I When I was in Dai County, I heard the news of
your wedding. Could this be..."

He stopped and looked at Joey.

Wei Shao returned to Xiao Qiao and said with a smile, "Exactly." After
finishing speaking, he said to Xiao Qiao, "He is a cousin, he has been
leading troops in Dai County before, he is a few years older than me, and I
have always regarded him as a real brother. .Your name is Uncle."

Xiao Qiao glanced at Wei Yan and saw that he was standing in front of him
with a smile on his face, two eyes were cast on his face, and he couldn't
see any abnormality. Thinking of the scene when I met outside during the
day, I don't know why, and I still feel a little uncomfortable. There was no
expression on his face. Just smiled and followed Wei Shao's words,
greeted him, and called out "Uncle".

Wei Yan bowed slightly, still talking to Wei Shao, the two exchanged a few
more words, and then said goodbye to Mrs. Xu. After walking out for a
while, the pair of good brothers walked side by side in front, not knowing
what to say, with bursts of laughter, Xiao Qiao followed not far behind, until
they reached the fork in the road leading to the Westinghouse, and
stopped. After coming down, Wei Yan said, "Second brother, you and I
have not seen each other for a long time. We finally meet today. How can
we not have wine? Let's have a drink together, how about that?"

Wei Shao hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "It's exactly what I
want."

Wei Yan laughed: "Are you afraid to let go of your newly married siblings?
It's rare to be happy today, and I don't care about you. Let's have a drink
first!" After speaking, he looked at Xiao Qiao again. : "Brother and sister,
Zhong Lin and I haven't seen each other for a long time, and I dragged
Zhong Lin to have a few drinks. You can rest assured that there will never
be no return. I will send him back to you later."

Xiao Qiao was slightly embarrassed and glanced at Wei Shao. He stood
there without looking at himself, and his expression seemed to be a little
stiff.

"Uncle is joking. You can go anyway." Xiao Qiao responded.

"Brother and sister don't blame me. Zhong Lin, let's go!"
Wei Shao smiled, followed Wei Yan a few steps towards the front court,
suddenly turned around and glanced at Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao had already turned around and went to the Westinghouse.

It was very late, Wei Shao hadn't come back yet.

He didn't reply, and Xiao Qiao naturally couldn't go to bed alone. Just sit
and wait.

She supported Yi under the lamp, thinking about the people and things she
encountered during the day.

Wei Yan really impressed her. If nothing else, just from the surname, it is
also puzzling.

Since he and Wei Shao are cousins, why is he also surnamed Wei so
coincidentally?

What Xiao Qiao found out later was that Wei Yan's life experience was
actually quite tortuous and secretive.

Wei Shao once had a little aunt named Qingyun, the daughter of Mrs. Xu.
Thirty years ago, because of an accident, she was kidnapped by a man
with a high status in the Xiongnu when she was in the border town. It was
not until three years later that Wei Shao's father took his sister back. But
when she came back, she found out that she was five or six months
pregnant. The family asked the aunt to abort the fetus. The aunt refused
and forced her to die. Madam Xu had no choice but to let her in the end.
When he did not want to give birth, he unfortunately died of a blood flow.

Mrs. Xu loves this little daughter very much, she lost her beloved daughter,
and she looks down on the blood she left behind.

People of that time could accept a Han woman who was once kidnapped
by the Hu people, but they would never treat a child of Hu people's blood
equally. Mrs. Xu was naturally reluctant to send the child to the Xiongnu,
and she considered it over and over again to let the child take the mother's
surname and raise him by herself, only saying that his father had joined the
Wei family and had died.

Few people know about this past. Madam Xu never said a word to Wei
Yan.

Chapter 24: has been replaced

Wei Yan did not live with the Wei family, and moved out alone a long time
ago, with a residence in the city.

In the past two years, Wei Shao was not in Youzhou, and the Youzhou
Garrison Committee gave it to Wei Yan. He was stationed in Dai County,
and the residence was vacant most of the time. Now that the people come
back, the servants and maids are naturally ready. Invited Wei Shao to his
residence, entered the gate, passed the hanging flower gate, and went to a
flower hall across the courtyard. He ordered a bright candle to light, and the
servant quickly prepared a table of delicious food and drinks. Wei Yan
personally filled Wei Shao with it. Said: "I have seized Shiyi, and Bingzhou
is like opening a door, and it is just around the corner to swallow Jinyang in
the west. Congratulations! I will give Zhonglin a cup!"

"Youzhou is the foundation of the Wei family. It has been solid for many
years. The merits of the eldest brother are even more than Shao. I respect
the eldest brother!"

The two sat down and drank a bottle each. Wei Yan saw Wei Shao smelling
the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "How? Do you know why I
invited you to my house? Since ancient times, there has been a saying of
Zhao Jiulie, Yan Jiu Mian, and Qin Jiu Shi. I got a wine slave some time
ago. My ancestor was a winemaker in Zhao Gong, and it is rare to make
wine with mellowness. With such a good thing, how can I enjoy it alone,
and naturally I have to invite my second brother to drink it together." Said:
"If there is good wine, how can there be less beauty?" After talking, he
stroked his palms, and behind the bead curtain, the silk and bamboo
played in a melodious manner, and a row of beautiful women in colorful
clothes filed out, dancing with the silk and bamboo, all of whom were
geishas raised by Wei Yan's family. Graceful, swaying like a fairy.

Wei Yan motioned to one of the most beautiful women to accompany Wei
Shao to drink, and Wei Shao flicked his hand so that he didn't have to
approach. Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud and
teased: "Zhong Lin is still the same as before, he is pure and has few
desires, rebooting is like quitting evil! , even more so can't get into Zhong
Lin's eyes."

Wei Shao smiled and didn't argue, he just lifted the jug by himself and
poured wine into the bottle in front of him.
"Forget it, come to my place, you are a guest. The guest didn't like it, so he
withdrew, so as not to quarrel with our brothers in front of us!"

Wei Yan waved his hand, and the steward at the next table immediately
signaled the musician to stop, and the dancers quickly retreated as they
had come. The two had a few drinks, and Wei Yan asked about Shiyi city
defense, reminding Chen Xiang to counterattack.

Wei Shao said: "Now that Mr. Gongsun is guarding for me temporarily, the
problem should not be big. The only headache is that Chen Pang will not
surrender to me. Chen Pang has been a herdsman in Shiyi for many years,
and he is quite popular. If he does not surrender, I am afraid that the people
of Shiyi will also like it. And the state."

Wei Yan said, "It's best if Chen Pang can surrender. If he really doesn't
surrender, killing to warn the people is the countermeasure. If you keep it
like this for a long time, it will become a disaster. If you don't eat your toast,
you will be punished by drinking! The way of the army."

Wei Shao said: "I think so too. It's just that Mr. Gongsun advised me to be
more patient. Let's put it aside for now. I'll take a look at it in a while."

Wei Yan said: "Do you know why you got the title of Little Overlord when
you were young? You are fierce, very assertive, and do your own thing. If it
had been a few years earlier, ten Chen Pang would have lost their heads. If
I guessed correctly, it is also You don't want to kill Chen Pang yourself, so
you saved his life. If you have the intention to kill, Gongsun Yang's
persuasion may be useless. I see that your temperament is much slower
now than before."
Wei Shao smiled and said, "Moti was in the past. Our brothers haven't seen
each other for a long time. Drinking is serious." He poured a glass for Wei
Yan.

Wei Yan lifted the wine bottle with a smile, leaned to his nose and smelled
the aroma of the wine, and suddenly the scene when he first met the little
woman in the red shop during the day appeared in front of his eyes.

Although it was just a glimpse, at the time, it was really amazing. The
beauty of the face has never been seen again in my life. Although his body
is not as graceful as that of a woman, he can see at a glance that there are
other benefits based on his past readings. He combines the beauty of a
girl's innocence and a little woman's mood, and it really hit his eyes at that
time. Seeing this little woman who doesn't know which one is, seems to
hate herself for looking at her like this, she turns her back to face her, but
she doesn't know that the green bun and collar still can't hide a section of
jade neck, half hidden and half exposed in front of people's eyes, like a
sheep. Fat white jade, provoked more reverie. At that time, I was suddenly
moved, not to mention a pair of Zhu Si Jinlan's frame, even if he wanted
him to pick a star for her and win a beautiful smile, he had to find a way to
do it.

In his early years, he followed Mrs. Xu's arrangement and married a wife,
but her wife fell ill within two years, and he has not resumed his career
since then, until now. But unlike Wei Shao, he never restrained himself and
was surrounded by women. Although there is no shortage of women, they
have never been attracted to it. As for the one who can't remember the
appearance after one night and the next day, it is not rare.
But like today, it was unprecedented to meet this little woman who seemed
to have just been married, so that he was so distracted.

With his status, what kind of woman he wants is a married woman in the
family of a nobleman in Luoyang. If he really likes it, it is not impossible to
get it. Unexpectedly, the carriage that followed her, and finally saw her
enter, was the door of Wei's house.

"Cousin, when I picked up my grandmother, my grandmother talked about

you several times on the way. She said that you are alone now, and there is
no one around you who can take care of you. And you don't want to move
home. Grandma can't let it go. You don't want to. Come back, it should be
because of my mother, right?"

Mrs. Zhu didn't like Wei Yan, and when she lived with her in the past,
although she didn't make things difficult, she seemed to be on guard
everywhere. Wei Yan noticed it and moved out by himself at the age of
seventeen or eighteen, until now.

Wei Yan was in a trance when he heard Wei Shao suddenly say this. After
returning to his senses, he smiled and said, "What's the matter with Aunt
Guan? It's because I'm used to letting loose myself, and I don't want to be
restrained under my grandmother's eyes." He suddenly remembered and
said, "This time, if grandmother wants to tell me What kind of marriage, tell
me if you know, and I'd better go back to Dai County earlier."

Wei Shao smiled and said, "Grandma is also concerned."

Wei Yan grinned, "If you arrange a marriage like my brother's for me, I'll
admit it."
Wei Shao was pouring wine, when he heard the words, the hand holding
the pot stopped in the air and looked up at Wei Yan.

Wei Yan knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and concealed a
smile and said, "My younger brother and sister are beautiful, which is rare
in the world. You are very lucky, Zhonglin. You have both beauty and
Yanzhou. This wedding arrangement from grandmother couldn't be better."

Wei Shao smiled, filled a glass, took it up, paid Wei Yan a humbly respect,
and drank it slowly.

When Wei Shao came back, it was the end of Hai Shi. When he came in,
his footsteps were slightly sluggish, and when he stepped over the door
frame threshold that he had broken and had just repaired a few days ago,
he seemed to have a burst of drunkenness, stopped for a while, and raised
his hand to support the door.

Xiao Qiao has developed the habit of going to bed early in the past two
years. There really is nothing else to do except go to bed early. Usually at
this time, unless you have the mind to fall asleep, you have already fallen
asleep. I couldn't wait just now, so I went to bed first, leaned there, the
room was quiet, and when I gradually fell asleep, I was awakened by the
movement made by Wei Shao coming back, and hurriedly put on my
clothes and got out of bed to greet him. Seeing him stop at the door at this
moment, he smelled of alcohol, and knowing that he was drunk, he asked
the maid to help him in.
Two or three maids came hurriedly outside the door, trying to support Wei
Shao.

Wei Shao raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Qiao who was standing in
front of him but not too close. Seeing her also looking at him with a
concerned expression. It was probably that the wine he drank tonight was
stronger than usual. His chest felt tight, and he couldn't help but feel a
sense of alcohol. He shook off the maid who was approaching to support
his arm. He stepped on the threshold and walked in. Come in.

Just two days after Xiao Qiao and Wei Shao lived together, he noticed that
he seemed to pay attention to cleanliness. Although he usually wears black
colors, he has a meticulous energy. The servants in the Westinghouse had
been serving him for a long time, and even knew that the man had the habit
of bathing and changing clothes every day. That old lady was no longer in
the Westinghouse, and a servant-woman named Lin who came up just saw
him come back, so she ordered someone to bring water in, and it was
ready soon.

Lin Li also knew that the male gentleman didn't like being around when he
was in the bath, so he prepared the soup, so she led him out and waited
outside, and came back later to clean up.

"The bath soup is ready, but your husband is going to take a bath?"

Joey asked him.

Wei Shao turned a deaf ear to her, released the sword with his back to her,
pressed the sword case with a "pop", turned around and went to the
bathroom.
Xiao Qiao also knew that he didn't need to be waited on by anyone, let
alone by himself. Seeing that he unbuttoned his clothes all the way and
went in, his figure disappeared at the door of the bathroom, and it was not
easy for him to climb back to sleep, so he sat and waited.

She waited a while. At first, the sound of rushing water could be heard
inside. Then it went silent, and there was no sound.

Xiao Qiao hesitated for a while, feeling that something was wrong, and
finally stood up, holding her breath and gently approaching the bathroom.

Wei Shao sat leaning on the tub, his arms stretched out on the wall of the
tub, his head was slightly tilted back, and his eyes were closed.

It turned out to be asleep.

Of course, Xiao Qiao couldn't have a good impression of this person.

But now, I don't really want him to fall asleep like this and slide down. After
a little hesitation, he called him "Husband".

He seemed to be sleeping soundly. and did not respond.

Joe raised his volume again.

He still didn't respond.

Xiao Qiao walked in, picked up a wooden spoon for bathing on the side,
stretched it out, poked his arm, and called out "Husband" again.

Wei Shao finally reacted this time, his eyelids moved slightly, and then he
slowly opened his eyes.
His face was still full of alcoholism. With some drops of water, the eyebrows
are darker. Because the head is slightly tilted back, it appears that the male
Adam's apple is more and more prominent, the broad shoulders, arms and
chest exposed on the water surface, dark muscles are hidden, and there is
a warm copper-colored water light in the candlelight.

As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Qiao looked away, and instead stared
at a bath towel hanging on the edge of the tub beside him, and said, "You
just fell asleep."

Wei Shao closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. It
seems to have some headaches. Immediately, he moved his shoulders and
slowly sat up straight, looking at her.

Xiao Qiao turned around and walked out.

There was a sound of "crashing" behind him, and it seemed that he got up.

Xiao Qiao walked faster.

"My clothes, hand them over."

His voice came from behind, hoarse.

Xiao Qiao had to stop, took one of his clothes from the rack where the
clean clothes were placed, and came back and handed it over.

He had already come out, and his lower body was surrounded by the large
scarf at will. He took the clothes and put it on, and tied it at will. The scarf
fell off to the ground. He walked out with bare feet.
I don't know how much he drank at night. Anyway, he was not too drunk.
The light in the bathroom was dim and there was moisture. When he turned
around, he didn't pay attention to a basin nearby. Xiao Qiao watched him
straight. hit it.

Because of his height, with a loud "bang", his forehead hit the crossbar.

The shelf is solid wood. This bump should be pretty real.

He figured for a while.

"hiss-"

Xiao Qiao heard his low hiss and raised his hand to cover his forehead.

Although I can't see the expression, I can imagine it.

She couldn't help it, and snorted.

Although the voice was very low and low, it actually popped up at the
bottom of her throat, and was immediately pressed back by her. But Wei
Shao's ears seemed to be very sensitive now. He turned around suddenly.

He frowned and stared at her.

Xiao Qiao's expression immediately became serious.

His hand covering his forehead slowly dropped.

"Who put this shelf here?" His voice sounded unpleasant.

"It was originally here." Xiao Qiao said softly.

"If it gets in the way, I'll let them take it away."

She added another sentence.

Wei Shao stared at her again.

"No need."

He said something coldly, bypassed the shelf, and finally left the bathroom
this time.

Xiao Qiao bit her lip, followed him out, and opened the door for Lin Li and
the others to come in and clean up. The servants neatly packed up and left
the house.

Xiao Qiao closed the door and looked back to see that he was already lying
on the bed with his eyes closed.

She went over, blew out the light by the bedside, and climbed onto the bed
carefully in the dark, without touching him at all.

She just lay down, and after a while, she heard Wei Shao say, "I'm thirsty."

This means, of course, that she should bring him water.

So Xiao Qiao got up, and seeing that he didn't touch him, climbed out of
bed, lit the lamp, poured tea on the table, and brought it to him in front of
the bed.

Wei Shao sat up and took the drink. Xiao Qiao put the empty cup back on
the table, turned off the lights again, and carefully returned to the bed.

She just lay down and hadn't adjusted her sleeping position when she
heard Wei Shao speak again: "I'm still thirsty."
Little Joe was immediately puzzled. Suspected that he had finally offended
him by accident just now, and he was deliberately sending himself through
the drunken madness.

If this was in the original later life, she would kick him out of bed on the spot
and let him drink enough.

But here, it is right and proper for a wife to serve her husband.

Xiao Qiao climbed down, lit the oil lamp, poured him a glass of water, and
brought it to the bed.

Wei Shao opened his eyes, sat up slowly, took the water, and drank it.

"Husband, do you still want it? Another one?"

Joe asked him.

Wei Shao handed the cup back, glanced at her, raised his brows slightly,
didn't answer, and just lay back.

Xiao Qiao stood by the bed for a while, and seeing that he seemed to have
finally fallen asleep this time, he put back the tea cup, blew the light again,
and slowly climbed into the bed.

She watched the position of his legs and feet before blowing the lamp.
When she went up, she carefully avoided it. Unexpectedly, just as she
climbed up, one of his legs suddenly hooked. She was unprepared, and he
lost his balance. His legs were pressed under him.

Xiao Qiao felt that his chest and abdomen were hard, and seemed to be
pressing against his knees. He was startled, and hurriedly supported
himself on the bed with both hands, trying to get up. Not wanting to see in
the dark and blind, he pressed a hand on his thigh again. Before he could
retract his hand, he felt that he sat up with a "huh", a shadow flickered in
front of him, and his upper body pressed down against him.

"It was funny just now, wasn't it?"

His breath was hot, accompanied by a pungent smell of wine, but his voice
was cold, and it rang in Xiao Qiao's ears.

Chapter 25: good morning

Xiao Qiao was frightened, and a piece of cold hair stood up from the root of
his ear and the skin on his neck from his hot snoring, and hurriedly leaned
back, trying to avoid his suppression.

"What's wrong, husband? I don't know what it means."

She answered. In fact, a little guilty, the voice is not so confident, a little
floating.

Her eyes have gradually adapted to the darkness. Although he didn't see it
clearly, he could clearly feel that he was staring at him.

After a while, Wei Shao finally sat up slowly. The distance between the two
was empty.

Xiao Qiao exhaled, and only then did he realize that one hand was still on
his thigh.

His thigh muscles are solid, the kind that feels lean and hard. Through the
thin layers of cloth, I don't know if it was my palm or his skin, but it was hot,
so I quickly shrank back, and I had to climb in with my hands and feet, and
then I climbed off his legs, but I couldn't crawl anymore, no. Knowing what
happened, a piece of clothing was still pressed under his feet.

Joey tried to pull it off.

I don't know if he was doing it on purpose, or if his legs were really so

heavy and motionless.

Joe tugged again.

"Husband, you pressed the corner of my clothes." She reminded softly.

For a moment, Wei Shao seemed to snort coldly from his nose, and lifted
his legs slightly. Xiao Qiao was relieved, and hurriedly crawled in and lay
down, sleeping on the innermost side. I couldn't help but secretly
complained.

Because men are superior to women, women usually receive one of the
teachings before they get married, that the husband and wife will share the
same bed in the future, according to the order in which men sleep inside
and women sleep outside.

This man was probably out of habit. From the first night they lived together,
he fell on the outside and wouldn't go in. Xiao Qiao couldn't drive him in, so
he fell asleep.

But he has so many stinky problems.

She really prefers to sleep outside, the space is large, and it is convenient
to get up and down!
…

Wei Shao felt her thighs loosen, and she retracted her hand.

The place that was pressed by her palm didn't seem to be that hot
anymore, but it quickly cooled down.

He was still sitting still. The piece of the forehead that I hit just now is still a
little painful. Tomorrow, maybe it will be black.

He had clearly heard her laugh just now.

Going forward, when she just came back and entered the door, she was
really a little drunk because of the wine, and when she stopped at the door
temporarily to wake up, she looked at the concerned face, asked the
servants to help her, and put the pestle in front of her. But come.

Thought he couldn't see it, the concern on her face was clearly made.

If you really want to be so concerned, come and help, will your hand be
broken by yourself?

Men are inevitably like this. When they marry a wife, even if they don't want
to see them again, they subconsciously ask their wives to give up on them.

Wei Shao is such a vulgar product.

If Xiao Qiao really came to help him just now, he might not let her touch
him.

But she didn't look at it, and that was her problem.
If he understood correctly, the Qiao family took the initiative to marry a
daughter in order to show their favor.

Is this how she was taught to serve her before she got married?

Wei Shao glanced at the figure on the side of the bed.

She shrank in the innermost part at the moment, motionless like a cat,
showing an honest energy from head to toe.

Only then did Wei Shao feel a little more comfortable in his heart. Touching
his forehead again, he leaned back on the bed.

When leaning down, he suddenly remembered the moment when she

tripped and fell over by him just now.

The front seems to be quite soft.

The next morning, Wei Shao woke up.

I drank too much last night, I had a hangover all night, and now I wake up
with a slight headache.

He opened his eyes and immediately saw a face with a certain gaze.

After a brief period of daze, his consciousness quickly regained

consciousness.

I don't know what's going on, but when I woke up from a sleep, I fell asleep
face to face with this woman.
In fact, to put it more strictly, he turned over by himself, and ended up
leaning towards her.

She still slept very deeply, her long hair was slightly messy on the side of
her neck, and a few traces were still on her lips. Both sides of her face
were red from sleep, and her eyelashes were curled, revealing a playful
energy.

Wei Shao's eyes stayed on her face for a while, almost out of a man's
instinct, he naturally looked down and glanced at her loose clothes.

Although they had only lived together for a few nights, Wei Shao had
already noticed that when she slept, her clothes were always tightly
covered, as if she would do something to her.

He felt a little funny for her childish behavior.

But at this moment, since she loosened the placket of her clothes by
herself, it was okay for him to take a look.

Because of this thought, Wei Shao suddenly felt a small pleasure like
revenge in his heart, and glanced at the few inches below her delicate
collarbone that was exposed from the front of her clothes.

The lower part of the head is slowly swollen and uncomfortable, and I want
to relieve it.

At this moment, Xiao Qiao's eyelashes moved slightly.

Wei Shao quickly closed his eyes and turned to face out.
Xiao Qiao opened his eyes and saw that Wei Shao was still asleep with his
back to him. Rubbing his eyes, his eyes fell on the window outside the tent,
and his forehead was awake.

She is up late! over slept! It's already bright!

It's definitely too late to go to Mrs. Xu's place to say good morning!

She really wanted to try her best to make a good impression on Wei Shao's
grandmother. Even if I didn't have this idea at first, after meeting yesterday,
this idea doesn't seem to be so far away.

But it was so unfortunate that Mrs. Xu just came back yesterday, and she
slept like a pig the next morning!

It's okay for her to sleep late, but Chunniang didn't knock on the door to
remind her. Could it be that all the people in the Westinghouse fell asleep...

Xiao Qiao wanted to cry without tears, and sat up from the bed like a
spring.

Wei Shao opened his eyes, turned his head, frowned and watched as she
hurriedly jumped over her lap: "What's the matter with you? Early in the
morning, there are wolves chasing you?"

"It's late! It's late! It's too late to say hello to grandma!"

Xiao Qiao couldn't care about him anymore, went down to the ground, and
turned back with a sad face.
Wei Shao then slowly turned over and sat up, straightened his clothes, and
a sneer appeared on his lips: "As for it? It's too late, grandmother will eat
you!"

Of course you are fine!

Xiao Qiao muttered in her heart, resenting him a little. If he hadn't come
back too late last night and had tossed a bit before going to bed, he
wouldn't have overslept in the morning.

Xiao Qiao ignored him and hurriedly opened the door with her clothes
closed. Chunniang and the maids who were serving the bathroom were
already standing on the outside porch. When Chunniang saw Xiao Qiao,
she immediately whispered, "Don't be in a hurry, madam. It was the old
lady who just heard the word, saying that you know that the male came
back late from drinking last night, you two don't have to get up early to say
hello, maidservant. No door was called."

Only then did Xiao Qiao breathe a sigh of relief and let someone come in to
serve and wash up.

Wei Shao seemed to be deliberately opposing her, and his movements

were ridiculously slow. She and a woman have already packed up. He is
still wearing a coat there, and it will take a long time to tie a belt. Xiao Qiao,
who is watching, has fire in his eyes, and can't wait to go up and slap him.
After finally tidying up, he ate a few more bites of the breakfast that he
brought over, then glanced at Xiao Qiao and said slowly, "Let's go."

Xiao Qiao followed him out.

It's been almost half an hour since the normal time to ask Anchen. The sun
also rose over the ridge of the north house. The two came to the north
house under the attention of the servants. It was not the main hall from
yesterday. Mrs. Xu was in a living room where she usually lived, and there
were quite a few people in it. Besides Mrs. Zhu and Zheng Shu, even Wei
Yan was there. He was full of energy, talking and laughing by Mrs. Xu's
side, when he heard the maid's report that Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao were
coming, he stopped and turned his head.

Not only him, but the eyes of everyone in the room also looked at him.

Wei Shao walked in calmly, Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and stood with him
in front of Mrs. Xu.

She had already noticed Madam Zhu staring at her, which was
indescribably sour.

"My grandmother is on top, and I will be greeted by my

granddaughter-in-law." Xiao Qiao saluted, "It's really rude to my
granddaughter-in-law. The day after my grandmother returned home, she
was so lazy. I beg my grandmother to punish her, and I won't dare next
time."

"It's okay," Mrs. Xu looked very kind, "I told people not to harass you. Can
you eat it? If you don't have it, there is still hot breakfast here, you two can
eat it."

"I used it when I came here. My grandson thanked my grandmother for her
love, and I forgive my grandson for being late last night. I won't dare next
time." Wei Shao also smiled.
Wei Yan laughed and said, "It's still my fault. Last night, I insisted on
keeping Zhonglin together for a drink, and it took him a long time to let him
go. I'm afraid he won't even recognize the way back. I can still wake up in
the morning, so it can be seen that my younger brother and sister took
good care of me. My grandmother is to blame, Just blame me."

Xiao Qiao didn't raise her eyes, but she felt that when he spoke, he glanced
at himself.

Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "You brothers haven't seen each other for a long
time. It's okay to sit down and have a drink together. Just next time, don't
eat too much. So as not to hurt your health."

Wei Yan and Wei Shao should be together. The two brothers accompanied
Madam Xu to talk about a few days' birthday feast. Mrs. Xu told him that
the two of them didn't need to be extravagant, just do it a little bit, then they
dispersed and retired one by one. Wei Yan and Wei Shao discussed
matters with the steward and left, and Xiao Qiao also returned to the
Westinghouse.

In the north room, Mrs. Xu kept the Zhu family and told Zheng Shu to retire
as well. Only the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left in the room.

Zhu shi knelt and sat on the side, seeing that her mother-in-law did not
speak for a long time, because she was afraid of her for most of her life,
she felt uncertain at this moment, hesitated for a while, and finally smiled
tentatively: "It will be my mother-in-law's birthday in two days. The
Sunshine House is busy, and I can’t be free there, even though people are
rushing, my heart is happy.”
Mrs. Xu smiled slightly and said, "It's just a small matter. According to my
original intention, there is no need to do this. If you don't listen, I can only
follow you, so as not to be blamed behind your back for not fulfilling your
filial piety."

Zhu Shi accompanied him with a smile: "Where is it? It is indeed the filial
piety of the younger generation. It should be."

The old lady nodded, looked at Zhu Shi with one eye, and suddenly said: "I
remember Zheng Nv, she is also eighteen or nineteen now. When a girl
reaches this age, it is not good to keep it if she doesn't marry. If there is a
suitable family, marry her."

Chapter 26: Shoutang

Zhu Shi was stunned.

When people get married, the male first marriage age is mostly
fourteen-five to eighteen, nine, and the female is thirteen-four to
sixteen-seven. Like Zheng Chuyu, who has not married at eighteen or nine,
unless there are other reasons, or poor health and appearance , or the
poor family cannot afford a make-up burial, otherwise it is extremely rare.

Zhu lost her husband and eldest son at an early age, and only Wei Shao
was left with a son. Originally, she wanted her son to marry her niece. by
your side. The Pianzheng woman is getting older, but things have been
slow to progress. In the past two years, she has become anxious, and it is
inevitable that she will force Wei Shao to be more urgent. She didn't want
him to give in even a little bit, and she did something like that on the first
night she came back, which made her lose face in front of her servants.
She didn't blame her son for sweeping her face and transferring all her
anger to Qiao Nu. I have been sullen for the past few days. I saw my son
and the bride late this morning. I thought that my son must have been
fascinated by that Qiao girl, so I got up late for fun, and my heart was even
more sullen, just a moment ago , was still thinking about this, and suddenly
heard that Mrs. Xu left that she was going to say this, her heart skipped a
beat, and her face showed embarrassment.

"Why don't you talk? Can't you find a suitable family, or can't you prepare a
makeup bed? If it's inconvenient for you, I'll look for someone, and the
makeup bed will also be provided by me."

When Mrs Zhu was at a loss for words, she heard Madam Xu say such a
sentence in a leisurely manner, raised her eyes, and met hers. Seeing her
mother-in-law's single eye staring at her, she felt guilty, and she forced a
smile: "How could this be the reason! My mother-in-law should also know
that for the past two years, even as a servant in the family, she has always
regarded Chu Yu as Zhong. Lin's room is already in the house, so if you
marry her at this moment, I'm afraid something will be wrong..."

Mrs. Xu said: "The servant is ignorant. As the mistress of the Wei family,
you don't need to discipline yourself. How can you be dragged by the
servant? In a family like ours, a man is a concubine, and he has to show
courtesy. There is no etiquette, two Without a name, when did Lady Zheng
become someone in Zhonglin's room?"

Mrs. Zhu didn't dare to look directly at Madam Xu, but just defended:
"Mother-in-law doesn't know something, I have told Zhong Lin about this,
and Zhong Lin didn't say no, but he has been away before, and now he has
just returned home. It is not appropriate to mention this immediately after
getting married. Originally, I thought that I would take care of it after a
while."

Mrs. Xu snorted: "How did I hear that the night before Zhong Lin came
back, a woman went to the Westinghouse to listen to the corners of the
wall, which made Zhong Lin angry and cut down the door? How dare you
do this? ? I'm old, and people are lazy. I leave the family affairs here to you.
Is that how you discipline your servants?"

Zhu Shi was ashamed, but she didn't expect Madam Xu to know about it,
so she didn't dare to speak again, and lowered her head.

"I know it's not easy for you all these years, I see it all in my eyes."

Mrs. Xu's voice softened, "You stay with Nv Zheng at home because of
love. It's just love and love, and if you continue to be confused like this, it
will only delay the girl's life, and it's nothing to leave you talking in the
morning. , just to remind you."

Mrs Zhu kowtowed, with tears in her eyes: "The daughter-in-law knows the
mother-in-law's kindness. After returning home, she will follow her
mother-in-law's instructions and find a suitable family for Chu Yu, and don't
dare to delay any longer."

Mrs. Xu showed a faint smile, nodded and said, "If you can think so, I'm
relieved. There's nothing else to do, let's go."
Zhu Shi wiped away her tears with a veil, respectfully resigned, returned to
the east room, screened the servants, and told Zheng Chuyu that she had
been left by Mrs. Xu just now.

Zheng Chuyu was stunned, slowly, her eyes flushed, crying and leaning on
the couch, she bowed down and said, "Auntie loves Chu Yu so much, Chu
Yu can't repay it, it's better to let me go earlier, lest If you stay like this,
letting your aunt be caught in the middle will only add to the annoyance!"

Zhu Shi had always loved her niece and stayed by her side for many years,
treating her like her own daughter, not to mention she believed in what Wu
Zhu said and believed that Zheng Nv was her lucky person. Seeing Zheng
Nv crying, she felt very distressed and hurriedly helped her arm to comfort
her. Said: "Don't be sad. I was just at the old lady's place, and I just made a
false statement. I have long regarded you as Zhonglin's person, how can I
arrange for you to marry another?"

Zheng Chuyu choked and said: "Chu Yu is useless, staying in the Wei
family like this, the status is embarrassing, and the years are wasted, these
are all fine, even if no one wants them in my life, I am willing to serve my
aunt's side. But now the old lady can't tolerate me. Now, how can I make
my aunt embarrassed? It's better to get married, and I won't pick the
peddler..."

"Nonsense! How can my aunt be willing!"

Zhu Shi hurriedly stopped her, hugged Zheng Chuyu in her arms to comfort
her, and said, "Don't worry, on the old lady's side, I will delay it for the time
being on the grounds of finding a suitable family, and I don't expect her to
be embarrassed immediately. Zhong Lin Here, my aunt thinks for you and
gets things done as soon as possible. I will never marry you like this."

Zheng Chuyu's background was not high, and she was an orphan in her
teens. There was no one reliable in her father's family. Fortunately, she was
sheltered by Zhu's aunt, who was the mistress of the Wei family. Yong,
living the life of a superior person, from frugal to extravagant and easy, from
extravagant to simple and difficult, Wei Shao is young and heroic, with a
handsome appearance, her heart has long been sent to him, how can she
be willing to leave halfway? Zhu's intention to assign her to his son was
exactly what she wanted.

In fact, in the beginning, it was not that she never thought of marrying Wei
Shao as his wife. Knowing that his identity is not enough, in order to bless
his weight, seeing that Zhu Shi believed in Wu Zhu and obeyed the words
of the Yushan Dawu, he secretly prepared a large sum of money to bribe,
and begged the Dawu to speak for himself in front of Zhu Shi. Da Wu
received the money and naturally did things for her, and she became a
lucky person for the Zhu family. Since then, the Zhu family has valued her
even more.

It is a pity that the Zhu family is not the one who has the final say in the Wei
family. Not only was Mrs. Xu pressing down, but Wei Shao was obedient to
his mother. Zheng Chuyu knew that marrying Wei Shao as his wife was
probably a rare and unattainable thing, and then he could only settle for the
next best thing, and it was not a bad idea to be a concubine. After all these
years, she has been wasted to eighteen years old, let alone success, Wei
Shao has not even given her a second look after coming back two years.
She was also confused and uneasy, but fortunately Wei Shao never
married, and there was no other woman by her side, so she waited day by
day with consolation. At the end of last year, I got the news that Wei
Shaozai had married Yanzhou Qiaonv as his wife, and Mrs. Xu also sent
Zhong Er, who was beside her, to be a deacon.

At first hearing this news, Zheng Chuyu felt like a cat scratching her head.
Then she thought about it, Wei Qiao and his family had hatred, so Wei
Shao should have no intention of marrying Qiao's daughter. Even if Qiao's
daughter married, her life would not be easy in the future. Wei Shao
wouldn't even treat each other with sincerity, and he would marry a wife
sooner or later. He didn't expect to be his wife at all. It was actually a good
thing for her to have such a wife.

Although the Zhu family loved her a lot before, but once they came out of
the Zhu family's east house, none of the rest of the Wei family would treat
her as their official master. Even the servants, I dared to talk behind her
back about the fact that she was not successful in climbing the emperor
and became an old girl. She wasn't complaining in her heart. Thinking of
this Qiao girl coming here, she will definitely be treated coldly in the future,
but in comparison, she is not a joke. Thinking about it like this, not only did
my heart feel more comfortable, but I also vaguely hoped that she would
come over earlier.

That day, I learned that Wei Shao and Qiao Nv returned home. She
followed Zhu Shi from Yushan. She knew that her aunt would never give
Qiao Nv a good face. She originally came back with the idea of ​watching a
joke. Unexpectedly, Qiao Nv turned out to be like a heavenly person, and
her quality was like a fairy orchid. Zheng Chuyu was also conceited about
her beauty. Compared with her, she was bleak and dull, and when she saw
her standing side by side with Wei Shao, when they saluted Zhu Shi, they
were like a pair of perfect people from heaven. She didn't let herself into the
room as Zhu's requested. Instead, Wei Shao found the servant girl who
was sent by her aunt to spy on the truth. Although she was shocked at the
time, according to her description, Wei Shao and the Qiao girl should be
the same. The beds are shared. Zheng Chuyu was greatly disappointed.
She has been troubled these past few days. She has been keeping an eye
on the Westinghouse, hoping to hear the news that Wei Shao is slow to
treat Qiao's daughter. But this morning, the two of them were late, and they
seemed to have an ambiguity. Mrs. Xu also seemed to be tolerant of Qiao
Nu, Zheng Chuyu was jealous and hated, and her heart was numb. Just
now when Zhu came back, she said this again, crying sadly, but it was not
a lie. Fortunately, my aunt's attitude was firm, and Zheng Chuyu leaned on
her arms to comfort her. She finally calmed down and said with tears, "This
is the end of the matter, is there any way for my aunt to keep me?"

Zhu Shi hesitated, and said, "Let's find some space, my aunt went to
Yushan to find a great witch to ask for a divination, and then make a
calculation."

Three days later, Mrs. Xu's birthday arrived.

With the status of the Wei family in the north today, Madam Xu's birthday is
not only proud of many Dagui in Youzhou, but also the prefects of nearby
Bohai, Renqiu, Leling and other places outside of Youzhou. , went to
Yuyang to celebrate his birthday in person, and the rest who could not
come in person, sent people to express their expressions on their behalf,
and there were countless more. Because Mrs. Xu was originally from
Zhongshan, the current King of Zhongshan, Liu Duan, is still her distant
nephew. Although no one arrived, she also sent an envoy to celebrate her
birthday on her behalf. On the same day, many people spontaneously
came to Wei's house, and they knelt down and worshipped Mrs. Xu for her
birthday. When Mrs. Xu learned that she was deeply moved, she brought
Wei Shao and Wei Yan to the gate in person to return the salute to the
people. There are many festive occasions that need not be repeated.

The hand-copied silk and silk immeasurable longevity scripture that Xiao
Qiao took as a birthday gift seemed to be quite liked by Mrs. Xu.

At that time, paper appeared, but the texture was rough, and it was not
used for a long time. The carriers of official books were still mainly simple
books and silk books. Simple books are bulky, copying a volume of
Immeasurable Longevity Sutras can only be carried by an ox pulling a cart.
Silk books are light, but they are valuable. Apart from the material, there
can be no negligence when copying. Abandoned, very laborious.

The volume of the Infinite Longevity Sutra presented by Xiao Qiao is

elegant and beautiful, and the font is exquisite. The scriptures have been
voted in Madam Xu's heart. She learned that she copied it herself, and
specially passed it to someone nearby to read. Among the guests was
Bohai Gaoheng, a famous painter and calligrapher who came to Yuyang
with the Bohai Governor to congratulate Mrs. Xu on her birthday. When she
saw the silk and calligraphy, she admired it greatly, praised her graceful
and elegant, neat and tidy, with a hidden demeanor of everyone.

Gao Heng is a master of calligraphy, works in calligraphy and painting, is

good at gold and stone, and is known as the "crown of the Bohai Sea". He
praised him so much, and the rest of the people naturally praised him even
more. Mrs. Xu was very happy. After taking it back, she handed it over to
Zhong Li in person and ordered her to put it away.

At noon that day, the Wei family set up a banquet in the front hall, and the
guests were like clouds. It happened that among the Wei family members,
Wei Shao had a clan uncle. When he followed Wei Jing to attack Li Su ten
years ago, in order to kill the blood and rescue the young master, he was
shot several times by himself. , was favored by Mrs. Xu. Now that child is
an adult, the same age as Wei Shao, married and started a business. He
just gave birth to a son a year ago. It was a coincidence that he was born
on the same day as Mrs. Xu, and just turned one year old today.

Out of love, Mrs. Xu also wanted to give the child a face. Two days ago,
she called the child's grandmother, Mrs. Zhang, to discuss the birthday gift.
Finally, she brought her over to celebrate, adding to the joy and excitement.

Although Mrs. Xu said it was to add joy, the child's grandmother was also a
sensible person. Knowing that this was Mrs. Xu treating each other with
honor, would it be unreasonable? Rejoice, go home and make thorough
preparations. At noon on this day, the house was full of guests, and the
child was carried out by his biological mother in a flowery dress and placed
on the couch.
When Zhou was caught, the birthday noodles were served, and the
birthday banquet started.

Zhuzhou is the name of later generations. It is now called "trial". It was only
popular in the south of the Yangtze River at first, and now it is gradually
emerging in the north. Although the names are different, they are generally
similar, and the expectations of the elders for the younger generation are
also the same.

The child had a big head and a big head, a chubby little one, wearing new
clothes, and was seated on the couch by his mother, accompanied by a
nursing mother. On the couch near him, there were books, bows and
arrows, talismans, pearl shells, ivory, and rhino horns. No matter how far
away, there were food toys and other things that he couldn't reach. After
putting the baby down, the nurse teased him and led him to grab the things
around him.

There are many guests today, either rich or expensive. In order to ensure
that nothing goes wrong, the child's family has already fed the child before
he came, and repeatedly taught him to grasp the book, slip, bow and arrow.
At home, the practice went very smoothly, and he didn't want to suddenly
be in Huatang , surrounded by people he didn't know, and the child didn't
know whether he was frightened or sleepy because he was full. Seeing
this, the child's mother hurried up to tease herself. The child just didn't
catch it, he looked stunned and didn't move at all.

Mrs. Xu was originally well-intentioned. She thought that her birthday was
on the same day as her own. It was a rare fate. She wanted to brighten up
her child, but she didn't want her to have stage fright. When things are over,
the birthday banquet will start.

The scene was slightly embarrassing.

Mrs. Xu saw that the child's mother's face was scorched, and the guests
invited to the ceremony gradually stopped laughing and looked at the child
sitting on the couch. She felt a little regretful in her heart. For good
intentions, it was disappointing. Seeing that the child's mother became
more and more serious because of her anxiety, the child was stunned and
faintly crying, so she looked at Zhong Li who was standing beside him, and
was about to signal her to find an excuse to carry the child down, when she
heard a man behind him carrying the child. The smiling female voice said:
"There are hundreds of rivers in the eyes and the heart. There are
thousands of people who stand on the wall without desires. This child will
grow up, and he must have a broad vision. He is not a mediocre person."

Madam Xu felt relieved. Turning his head, he saw that it was Xiao Qiao
who was waiting behind him. Unexpectedly, she solved the siege for herself
in time, and this siege was solved skillfully, and the embarrassment was
instantly resolved in a calm manner.

The guests were stunned at first, but they reacted and nodded in
agreement. The mother of the child was finally relieved. With a smile on her
face, she hurriedly picked up the child and brought him to Mrs. Xu, holding
Xiang Xiang. She bowed her head to congratulate her.

Madam Xu smiled and asked Zhong Li to carry the child over and sit on her
lap. Seeing that he was white and plump, she must have been frightened
just now. She loved it very much and ordered a banquet outside the hall.
Xiang Xiaoqiao nodded slightly towards her.

Although it was just a nod, Xiao Qiao could see a hint of approval in
Madam Xu's eyes, which made her feel a lot more settled immediately.

From the first time he saw Wei Shao's grandmother, Xiao Qiao felt that this
old lady with only one eye left had an unpredictable feeling.

If her attitude towards herself was similar to Madam Zhu or Wei Shao, there
would be nothing to say. Marry her for the value of Yanzhou.

But Mrs. Xu was different.

Of course, Xiao Qiao had also heard about Madam Xu's experience as the
former head of the family. There is no doubt that this is an unusual woman.
It is precisely because of this that Xiao Qiao is even more puzzled by her
decision to let Wei Shao marry her own hater.

However, it doesn't matter if she can't figure it out, as long as Mrs. Xu treats
her well.

Mrs. Xu is naturally good to her, especially after seeing Wei Shao and the
**** way, this old lady is like a living Bodhisattva with a circle of holy light on
her head, and Xiao Qiao is simply flattered.

But that is only limited to the normal attitude of the elders towards the
younger generation. Xiao Qiao still has this self-knowledge.

But just now, things seemed to have changed a little.

Because of her flash of inspiration, this awkward situation was resolved.
From the approving glance that Madam Xu turned to look at herself, Xiao
Qiao could see that Madam Xu must have felt a little different about herself.

Say you're not happy?

Of course not!

She was very happy.

To be honest, she hasn't thought about what will happen in five years or ten
years.

According to the trajectory of the previous life, that Wei Shao is very likely
to attack himself and the Qiao family ruthlessly.

Chunniang had persuaded her to let her serve Wei Shao tactfully, and to
put it bluntly, she was fascinated by **** and changed her fate.

Chunniang was blindly confident in her and full of expectations, but to be

honest, Xiao Qiao had no confidence in herself.

Her beauty may be able to seduce the hearts of most men in this world, but
this Wei Shao seems to belong to the immune minority.

He really hates himself, or rather, the Joe family.

She couldn't imagine how vicious he would humiliate her if she stripped
naked in front of him. This kind of difficult work, which is very likely to end
up humiliating herself, even if her head will be lost tomorrow, she needs to
think carefully before implementing it. Since there is no way for one end,
we can only focus on Mrs. Xu first.
Now it seems that her luck is very good, even God is helping her.

Xiao Qiao couldn't help but fall in love with this little chubby man in Madam
Xu's arms.

It's just the little lucky star of my aunt!

Xiao Pangdun was picked up from the stage where he was asked to
perform for the adults. It was as if he had released the immobilization spell,
and he immediately recovered. He opened his round eyes and looked
around. He looked very good. cute. The women in the longevity hall
approached one after another, complimenting each other and hugging each
other.

"Come and hug you too." Mrs. Xu suddenly smiled at Xiao Qiao.

At that time, people had the custom of holding their children in turn after the
test, especially those women who were eager to have children, and there
was a saying that they were happy to have children.

The rest of the women smiled and turned to look at Wei Shao, who was
greeting guests at the door of the Shoutang.

He also seemed to have noticed the movement inside, and looked a little
absent-minded, and glanced at Xiao Qiao from time to time.

Little Fatty's mother hugged the child herself and sent it to Xiao Qiao.

Knowing that Wei Shao was still there, Xiao Qiao glanced at the door, and
bumped into him looking at him.
Xiao Qiao showed the shy smile that a bride should have, and carefully
took Little Fatty from the woman's hand. After holding it firmly, he teased a
few times.

Little Fatty gave her face very much, and giggled. The people around also
laughed.

"Old lady, at this time next year, the old lady will be able to hold a
great-grandson too!"

A woman smiled and cheered loudly.

Xiao Qiao returned the child with a shy expression. He couldn't help but
glanced at Wei Shao again.

His expression seemed to be a little stiff, just as someone was calling from
the steps outside the door, he paused, turned around and left quickly.

Chapter 27: night talk

At night, the Wei House is brightly lit.

It has been a lively day, Mrs. Xu is old, and at this time, it is inevitable that
she will be tired. After showing her face on the occasion, she will go back to
the north room to rest first. The female guests have also dispersed one
after another, and the rest are all men. 's entertainment.

Wei Shao was greeted and sent off. He has been busy since the morning
until now. It was almost the end of the hour. He didn't have time to eat
dinner. He sent off a few distant guests and walked back in a hurry. He
shouted "Wei Hou stay", turned around, recognized a Shi Shi who seemed
to be coming with the envoy of King Zhongshan, and stopped.

The Xia Shi came to Wei Shao and saluted him respectfully. Wei Shao
responded falsely, and the Xia Shi flattered a few words. Seeing Wei Shao,
he seemed a little absent-minded, and smiled: "Wei Hou thinks he doesn't
recognize you. You used to use it many years ago. In the Su family in
Zhongshan. When Mrs. Yulou was still in her boudoir, she was fortunate
enough to meet Weihou several times. I wonder if Weihou has any
impressions?"

Wei Shao was slightly startled, stared at Shi Xia Shi, paused, and asked,
"What's the matter?"

Shi Xia Shi looked around and saw that there was no one there. He took a
step closer, took out a sachet sealed with fine satin from his arms, put his
hands on it, and said in a low voice, "Wei Hou doesn't know anything, but
this time a certain messenger is here to fish. Yang, not only congratulating
the old lady on her birthday, but also entrusted by others to pass on the
book. Mrs. Yulou was very pleased to learn about the wedding of Wei Hou.
This time she originally planned to come to Yuyang in person, not only to
pay respects to the old lady, I also congratulate the Marquis of Wei on their
wedding, but unfortunately living in Luoyang, I have no excuse for being
entangled in worldly affairs, knowing that a certain person came to Yuyang,
and asked a certain generation to pass on this book, thinking of
congratulations."

Wei Shao looked at the delicately embroidered purple satin sachet in Shi
Xia Shi's hand, without speaking or moving.
When Shi Xia saw that he didn't answer, he raised his eyes and glanced
quietly.

There are two lanterns hanging in front of the door, and the night wind is
blowing the lanterns, shaking a red light. Wei Shao's face was also covered
with a vague red light.

He seemed to be in a trance, his eyes were dark, blending into the dim
night around him, and he couldn't see clearly.

Shi Xia Shi placed the incense bag gently on the side of the steps, bowed
to Wei Shao, took a few steps back, and hurriedly turned around to leave,
when he heard Wei Shao's voice suddenly rang: "Speak for me, Shao
thanked Mrs. Yulou for her kindness, No need for the rest.”

His voice was a little heavy. After speaking, he stepped over the sachet on
the steps and strode away.

Wei Shao saw off the last visitor, bumped into Wei Yan, who had just
returned from seeing off the visitor, and handed over the rest to the
housekeeper. The two exchanged a few words and parted after saying
goodbye.

Wei Yan walked out of the gate of Wei Mansion, took the whip from Zhang
Lan, who had been with him for many years, got on his horse, and returned
to his residence. It was already midnight.
Busy in the daytime, he didn't eat anything to fill his stomach, Wei Yan went
into the bath room, changed into loose clothes and came out, poured his
own drink under the window, and went down with a half-jug of wine.

In the birthday hall during the day, she was unparalleled in beauty. He didn't
expect that she was not only beautiful but also intelligent, which made him
a little surprised. When sending Mrs. Xu back to the North Room in the
evening, she also waited by Mrs. Xu's side. At that time, the lights in the
corridor were unknown, and she was also standing far away among a
group of women, but he still saw her at a glance. It was always difficult to
move away, but Qiao was like a goddess and could not be desecrated.
From beginning to end, she never looked at him.

Wei Yan's stomach gradually became hot, and a nameless fire seemed to
be ignited in his body. Although the wine was in front of him, his mouth was
dry and hot, and he turned his face to see the beloved concubine who was
serving on the side looking at him with passionate eyes, smiled and
pushed. He opened the wine bottle, pulled her over and sat on his thigh,
closed his eyes and lowered his head, took a deep breath of the faint
orchid fragrance emanating from the back of Chong Ji's collar, and the first
time he was in the red shop appeared in his mind again. When she met
her, the jade neck was exposed when she turned her back to herself. Her
skin was fresh and tender, and she could even see the velvety hair on her
ears that looked like a newborn baby. Her whole body was suddenly
irritated and unbearable. Pulling open the front of Chong Ji, he squeezed
the plumpness inside.
Chong Ji didn't know why he was so fierce when he first came up tonight, it
hurts when he was pinched, and he didn't dare to resist, so he could only
pretend to moan to please him.

Wei Yan's expression was tense, and she laid down her favorite concubine,
whose clothes had been torn down, by the table, lifted the hem of her
clothes, suddenly stopped, and slowly raised her head.

There was a dark figure in front of the window, tall and tall, Wei Yan
recognized the outline of the person at a glance.

His eyes immediately became gloomy, and the desire and thought just
disappeared instantly, and if there was killing intent, it came out.

Chong Ji closed her eyes and waited for him to be pampered, but suddenly
she saw him stop, she was a little puzzled, she opened her eyes, and saw
that he seemed to be staring out the window, she looked back curiously,
and suddenly saw a black figure standing, startled, and screamed one
sound.

"go out."

Wei Yan slowly stood up straight and said lightly.

Chong Ji knew that he was talking to herself, hurriedly pulled back her shirt
to cover the front, lowered her head and trotted out of the house in a hurry.

The shadowy figure outside the window came in through the window,
wearing Han clothes, taking off his hat to reveal a middle-aged man with a
beard, bowed down to Wei Yan, and said, "The captain of the thousand
cavalry Hu Yanlie came to ask the young master, but Are you all right?"
Wei Yan said coldly: "What are you doing here? This is Yuyang. If there is
no one in the city, I won't kill you?"

The man said: "King Rizhu misses the young master, the servant was
ordered to risk his death and come back to the young master. Fortunately,
he avoided the sentry post. If the young master wants to kill the servant,
the servant is willing to die."

Wei Yan said word by word, "This is your courting death." Before he
finished speaking, there was a clanging sound, white light flashed across,
Wei Yan drew his sword, and the tip of the sword pierced straight into the
man's left chest.

The sword entered the flesh and blood inch by inch, and soon, the
black-red blood poured out from the placket of the man's chest, slowly
oozing out, and dripping onto the ground.

The man's face gradually turned pale, and he knelt on one knee on the
ground, his eyes were looking straight at Wei Yan, and his shoulders never
shook.

"I'm an inch in, do you think you can still live?" Wei Yan's eyes were
serious.

"People die sooner or later. Hu Yanlie has no regrets to die under the sword
of the young master." The man said in a deep voice.

The Huyan surname is one of the prominent Xiongnu families, known for
being brave and fierce, and most of the family members occupy high
positions in the royal court.
Wei Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a while, he slowly pulled out
his sword, took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on the tip of the sword,
without raising his head, he just said coldly, "Get out of here before I
change my mind. .Don't let me see you again."

The man tore off a piece of his shirt and scribbled around the wound that
was still gushing blood. Finally, he pressed it with his palm, stood up slowly
from the ground, looked at Wei Yan and said, "Thank you young master for
not killing me. The servant is risking his death today. There is no other
reason to come here. The lord knows that today is the birthday of the
mother of the late wangfei, and he specially ordered his servants to come
to celebrate the birthday of the lord. Twenty horses, all ready, just outside
Dai County."

Wei Yan sneered.

"What he means is that he wants to let the Wei family know that I know my
background, and that suspicion will not be tolerated by me from now on?"

"Your Highness doesn't mean that." Hu Yanlie bowed to him, "If Young
Master refuses to convey it, His Highness will have no choice but to give
up. The servant brought a handwritten letter written by His Highness,
please take a look at the Young Master."

Hu Yanlie took out a roll of sheepskin from the placket, put it on the corner
of the table, and took a few steps back.

"The servant does not dare to disturb the quietness of the young master,
and retire first."
Hu Yanlie bowed to Wei Yan again.

"In the body cavity of the young master, the blood of our bow-drawing
family flows. The prince thinks about the young master day and night. Now
that Shan Yu is old, the Zuo Xian Wang is always afraid of preparing the
prince. The prince urgently needs the young master to go back and help
him. Xiongcai, also when the eagle strikes the sky, are you really willing to
be submissive to others for a lifetime and not show your ambition?"

Hu Yanlie said suddenly, got up and rolled out of the window as he did, and
his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness deep in the courtyard.

Wei Yan pointed the tip of the sword in his hand, stared at the roll of
parchment lying on the corner of the table, and stood dazed for a while.

Wei Shao went in the direction of Westinghouse.

It has been busy from early to this moment, and it is a bit more troublesome
to welcome and send it than to march outside.

It was very late, and the Wei Mansion, which had been noisy and lively all
day, finally regained its tranquility in the night.

Wei Shao walked to the fork, and his eyes fell on the Westinghouse on the
left hand side. From a distance, he saw a lantern flickering faintly at the
end. When he stepped up a little, he suddenly saw the Eastwood Jiang Li
still standing on the side of the road.
Seeing him coming, Jiang Mi hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said,
"Is the matter of your lord finished? Madam ordered me to wait here for
your lord, and ask your lord to come and talk."

Wei Shao frowned, thought for a while, and finally turned around and
walked to the east room, entered the inner room, glanced at the door, and
saw his mother, Zhu Shi, kneeling on the couch, accompanied by several
servants. Zheng Shu is not here.

"Zhong Lin is here?"

Zhu Shi was still dressed as a guest during the day. Seeing Wei Shao
coming, she showed joy, and hurriedly got up from the couch and went
down to pick him up in person.

Wei Shao got into the room, knelt down and sat down and said, "Mother
doesn't rest late at night, what do you want me to do?"

Zhu Shi looked at his son with a hint of melancholy in his eyes: "My mother
misses my son, so I called him here, but I just wanted to meet and talk a
few words like I did when I was a child, but my son has grown older, but he
has become estranged from his mother. Zhonglin, if nothing happens, can I
not call you here?"

Wei Shao was slightly startled, and finally looked directly at Zhu Shi.
Seeing that her appearance has not changed much from before, but if you
look closely, there are a few white threads on the hair and feet, and the fish
pattern on the tail of the eyes has also crawled out. Before you know it, she
is still older than ten years ago.
He thought that when he was young, his mother always favored him more
than his eldest brother, and his heart softened slowly.

His expression finally softened, and he said, "It's the son who is not filial.
The mother taught me this. The son will visit his mother from time to time."

Zhu Shi showed a smile, picked up a set of folded middle clothes from his
hand, and said, "This is the clothes I sewed for you by myself. Compare the
old clothes you left here with me. You can try it when you go back. If it
doesn't fit, tell me, and I'll change it for you."

Wei Shao hurriedly took it with both hands, put it aside, and knelt down to
thank Zhu. Zhu shi supported his son and sighed: "Why do you have to pay
me so much respect? You are my son. Did you wear the clothes I made
when you were young? Do you want to bow down to me?

Wei Shao smiled and said nothing.

"Today is a lot of work, I haven't stopped for a moment when I see you, and
I must have no time to eat well. I must be hungry, right? I just prepared it for
you, and I cooked it myself. Your favorite sweets when you were young.
The glutinous soup is still hot right now."

Zhu Shi turned his head and asked the maid to serve the food. The maid
quickly brought it up. Zhu Shi opened the lid of the bowl with his own hands
and said with a smile, "Maybe I haven't cooked for a long time. I don't know
if the food is still to your liking. You can eat it and see."

Wei Shao took it, lowered his head and finished eating quickly.

"Is it tasty?"
Wei Shao put down the bowl, looked at his mother expectantly, and said,
"It's delicious."

Zhu Shi breathed a sigh of relief: "It's delicious. I'll ask someone to serve
you a bowl."

Wei Shao stopped her and said with a smile, "I'm full. Thank you mother for
caring. I was really hungry."

Zhu Shi smiled and said: "You like to eat, I will make more for you in the
future. I know it's my fault. In recent years, for Chu Yu's affairs, I have
always urged you, and this is how I taught you and me to gradually
distanced."

Wei Shao said, "The son is very ashamed when the mother said that."

Zhu Shi was fascinated for a moment, looked at Wei Shao, and said slowly:
"I know, I came from a humble background. Although I have tried my best
to flatter your grandmother in my life, she still doesn't look down on me.
After your father left, I The situation is even more difficult. I don't complain. I
just blame myself for being stupid and not doing my duty well. Now she is
the master and you marry the Yanzhou Qiao girl. You know the blood feud
between the Qiao family and my Wei family. I started to hate her. When you
brought her home to see her that day, I gave her a look. But after you left,
Chu Yu persuaded me, saying that since the old lady has done this, she
must have a deep meaning. Since you are married, From now on, it will be
a family. I advise me to treat each other well, so that you will not be caught
in the middle. I think it is also reasonable. It is a done deal, and my
objection is useless. I wanted to be kind to her, not her..."
Zhu Shi paused.

"She came early that morning and asked me to bow down and bow down to
me. Although her behavior was not disrespectful, I only saw that she should
be angry because I treated her slowly yesterday. After she got up, she was
going to leave. I got up early in the morning, and I haven’t eaten yet, and
Jiang Li has a lot of things to do, so I asked her to cook a bowl of soup for
me. Originally, I didn’t miss her, because I was afraid that she thought I was
still embarrassing her and was about to stop her. , I didn't want her to
change color on the spot, using your grandmother to press me, saying that
she would go back and copy the scriptures for her. She was so filial to your
grandmother, and I dared to keep her, so I let her go. "

Zhu Shi looked at his son with a wry smile, "Zhonglin, your mother is such a
useless person, not only does her mother-in-law hate her, but even the new
daughter-in-law has no regard for me. Why do I want you to accept Chuyu?
You have been away from home all these years, and I have no one to
accompany me, and only Chu Yu can relieve my worries..."

Her eyes slowly turned red, she took out the handkerchief and wiped the
corners of her eyes.

"The princes have one wife and eight concubines. I didn't put so many
people in your house, but I just wanted you to take in one Chu Yu. Chu Yu
is not a beast, and when he entered your house, he can not only
accompany me, but also open up for my Wei family. The branches are
scattered. Don't you even want to do such a thing for me?"

Wei Shao was silent.

Zhu Shi expected his eyes to fall on his face and waited with bated breath.

Wei Shao hesitated, finally raised his eyes, looked at Zhu Shi and said, "I
understand what mother means. Please allow my son to think about it
again."

Zhu Shi was worried that he would reject it all at once, but when he agreed
to consider it, he was overjoyed and didn't dare to rush it any more, so he
nodded hurriedly and said, "It's fine if you're willing to consider it. Take your
time to think about it, I won't force you."

Wei Shao smiled slightly and said, "It's late at night, my son should send
his mother to rest."

Zhu nodded. He was picked up by Wei Shao and sent to the door of the
room.

Wei Shao retired with the clothes that Zhu's made for him.

"Auntie, can my cousin agree?"

As soon as Wei Shao left, Zheng Chuyu came out from behind the screen
in the room and asked.

With a smile on his face, Zhu Shi stroked Zheng Chuyu's arm and said, "I
didn't force him, I moved it with affection, and it really worked. Zhonglin
agreed to go back and think about it. Chu Yu, your method is really good
and smart."

Zheng Chuyu was startled: "Aunt, did you do what I told you to do?"

"Not a word was dropped."

Zheng Chuyu frowned slightly: "Aunt, you said so, and cousin also said to
consider it. I'm afraid that if he just perfunctory and refuses after two days,
what should I do?"

Zhu Shi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Don't worry. If he
refuses again, my aunt still has a way to ask for it from Da Wu. When raw
rice is cooked, it will not work if Zhong Lin refuses to accept you."

Wei Shao pushed open the door and stepped over the threshold.
Chunniang followed and asked him if he was hungry or full. After saying a
few words, he heard footsteps, turned his face, moved the curtain, and
Xiao Qiao opened it. Although his clothes were still neat, His eyes were
watery and a little hazy, and he looked like he had just woken up from a
drowsiness.

"Husband is back?" Xiao Qiao stood in front of him with a smile on his face.

Wei Shao didn't lift his eyelids. He turned around and handed the clothes to
Chunniang and asked her to wash them with starch, "I just ate supper at
the East Room. I'm not hungry. Prepare water for a bath."

The maid hurriedly prepared. Soon enough. Wei Shao went into the
bathing room, Chunniang saw Xiao Qiao staring at the clothes in her
hands, pouted, and said in a low voice, "It was made by Madam."

With the sound of water in the bathroom, Xiao Qiao turned her head and
glanced.

"I don't know what Mrs. said..."

Chun Niang looked a little worried.

Joey didn't say anything. After changing clothes, he rubbed his eyes and
waited.

After a while, Wei Shao came out, the servants packed up and went out,
the door was closed, just like the previous night, Xiao Qiao waited for him
to go to bed, blew the light by himself, climbed up carefully and lay down.

Although she didn't do any physical work during the day, the female guest
of the Wei family welcomed her to the front door, and now it's not her turn,
she has been by Mrs. Xu's side, but just like this, she is tired enough, just
waited and waited. , couldn't bear it, and fell asleep. Now I can finally sleep.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, and when her consciousness gradually became
hazy again, she suddenly heard Wei Shao's voice ringing in her ears: "I
heard that you wouldn't even make a bowl of soup for my mother? Those
who copy the scriptures Explanation, is it just an excuse?"

Xiao Qiao shuddered, woke up immediately, and opened her eyes.

In the darkness, Wei Shao rolled over and got out of bed, and went over to
light the lamp again.

The house lights up. Seeing him get into bed, Xiao Qiao lay down on the
head of the bed and turned to look at herself.

Although he was about to fall asleep just now, he heard it, and there was a
little questioning in the tone of his words.
But at this moment, his eyes looked quite calm, and he could not
distinguish between joy and anger.

It's so late, why doesn't he sleep, he's still in good spirits!

Xiao Qiao sat up slowly and looked into his eyes.

"Yes. Copying scriptures is indeed an excuse. But not making soup is not
my intention." She whispered.

Wei Shao stared at her, "What do you mean?"

"The bride served her mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law spoke up. Even
if she was lazy, it was just a bowl of soup.

"What are you afraid of?" Wei Shao frowned slightly.

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and said, "Mother-in-law hates me so much.
You saw what you saw when we first met. If you weren't by my side and
protected me at the end, I wouldn't know what to do. That day. You left
early in the morning. I had to go there alone. Seeing my mother-in-law's
stern expression, I felt even more anxious. Jiang Li suddenly asked me to
cook and make soup. It was all my fault. When I was at home, Because of
laziness, I have never been in the kitchen at all, and I do not distinguish
between millet and rice.

She bit her lip and raised her eyes quietly: "I was also confused at the time.
In fact, if I really want to say it, saying I can't do it, my mother-in-law may
not treat me like that. But I was afraid that my mother-in-law would hate me
even more because of this, so I just ...just came up with an excuse like
that..."
After she finished speaking, she stopped and looked at Wei Shao pitifully.

When she was talking, Wei Shao's brows wrinkled, and when she finished
speaking, the wrinkling was even worse, and the mosquitoes were about to
die. After looking at her for a long time, he finally raised his hand, closed
his eyes and pinched his eyebrows.

"Okay, got it! Don't do this again, do you hear?" His voice was still cold.

"Got it! I will practice cooking more from tomorrow, and I will definitely serve
my mother-in-law well in the future." Xiao Qiao nodded vigorously.

Wei Shao still frowned at her, and after a while, she heard the sound of him
exhaling a long breath.

"Go to sleep."

Two words came out of his mouth.

Xiao Qiao felt relieved and got out of bed in a hurry. Zhuo Xie arrived in
front of the lampstand and was about to blow the lamp when suddenly he
heard Wei Shao's voice behind him: "My mother wants me to accept Chu
Yu, you know that? I just agreed."

Xiao Qiao was stunned, turned her head slowly, and saw that he was
half-lying and half-leaning there, his eyes turned to him.

Chapter 28: body replaced

Is he going to officially take Zheng Shu as his concubine?

It didn't take long for Xiao Qiao to come to Wei's house, but from the next
day, he knew that the servants in the east room all regarded Zheng Shu as
Wei Shaoji's concubine.

In other words, although Zheng Shu has not officially moved to

Westinghouse, it will be a matter of time.

Wei Shao's acceptance of Zheng Shu, for Xiao Qiao, is naturally not a good
thing that can bring benefits. But as far as the current situation is
concerned, it can't really be called a big loss, except that the bride's face,
who has just entered the door for three months, may be a little ugly.

But the current situation is much better than what Xiao Qiao expected at
the beginning. Contentment is precious. What's more, on the premise that
what she said didn't count, was it necessary for her to pour cold water on a
man when he was interested in taking a concubine? This is clearly not
getting along with himself.

"Really? That's great."

Xiao Qiao smiled and turned around, "I actually knew about you and Zheng
Shu when I first came here two days ago. At that time, I was surprised
when I saw that she had been living in the East House for a few days. Now
Is it set? The date has been chosen, I will go to decorate the house
tomorrow. By the way, I think the house in the east wing of the courtyard is
very good. The place is spacious and full of sunshine. Take a look. If it is
good, I will arrange the house. After all, there is nothing here, and there will
be no shortage there."
The east wing of the cross-courtyard is a pretty good empty house. The
best thing is that it is a little bit separated from the house where she lives,
and there is an inner door in the middle.

When Xiao Qiao finished speaking, she looked at him with a smile on her
face. Seeing him looking at him like that, expressionless, without the
slightest reaction, the smile gradually faded. Finally, after hesitating for a
while, he asked tentatively, "What's wrong? Do you feel that you are not
satisfied with the arrangement?"

Wei Shao stared at Xiao Qiao. Seeing her happy expression, she suddenly
felt a little uninterested.

He had no interest in sleeping with Zheng Chuyu, and he didn't want to

delay this cousin's life because of himself. Because of the pressure from
Zhu Shi, he simply ignored it and didn't feel any guilt. He didn't want Zhu
Shi to suddenly change his normal routine tonight, which made Wei Shao a
little embarrassed.

Wei Shao knew his mother, knew that her vision was limited, she liked to
see things at the top of the horns, and she really didn't have the spirit of
everyone. I don't think my grandmother really embarrassed her like she
said. But no matter what, it is her mother after all. Wei Shao always
remembered that she was kind to herself. In fact, he also has deep feelings
for this widowed mother, and in his bones, he is actually a dutiful son.
Just now in the East Room, Mrs. Zhu said so much, complaining about her
grandmother, suing the bride, and so on. In fact, the only thing that entered
his heart was Mrs. Zhu telling her that she was lonely on weekdays, and
only Zheng Chuyu could accompany her to relieve her boredom.

I have been running around all year round, fighting at both ends for three
days, and after walking this road, it is impossible to turn back, and I don’t
know when it will come to an end. Grandmother and mother are estranged.
This newly married daughter-in-law knew at a glance that it was impossible
to please her mother. If Zheng Chuyu can really act filial piety in front of his
mother, make her happy, and accept her, it will be no small matter for him.

It was with such hesitation that he returned to the Westinghouse. As soon

as he entered the door, he saw that she had apparently fallen asleep by
himself. On the surface, he looked respectful to him, but he didn't take his
husband to heart at all.

Wei Shao has lived for more than 20 years, and he never knew that he was
such a careless person. I didn't know what was going on when I met this
newly married daughter of the Qiao family. I wanted to ignore her, but she
always swayed in front of her. Looking at her, it was not pleasing to the eye
when she looked horizontally and vertically. She was all over her body,
except for the face that was okay, and there was almost no place where he
could be satisfied. I don't know where the sullenness came from. After I
went to bed, I remembered what Zhu Shi had just sued her, and I was in
trouble. I also wanted to remind her that my mother, her mother-in-law,
couldn't allow her to despise her like this. of.
As a result, she gave him a very good reason, saying that she could not
cook.

Simply incredible.

Today's daughters, even if they are as noble as their grandmothers, don't

need to cook at all after they get married, and they have received the most
basic cooking instructions before they get married. She confidently said
that she could not cook. After hearing this, he saw her pitiful appearance.
Although he clearly suspected that she was pretending to be seen for
himself, he lost his temper, couldn't beat him, couldn't scold him, but felt
helpless, and felt even more depressed. . Recalling the scene of being
teased to give birth to a child in front of Shoutang in the daytime, he
couldn't help but blurted out that he wanted to take Zheng Chuyu as a
concubine.

In fact, Wei Shao hadn't thought about it in the end. Even if I thought about
it, I didn't plan to mention it to her at all.

But the words have already been spoken.

"Husband?"

Seeing his strange expression, Xiao Qiao called him softly again.

Wei Shao returned to his senses and glanced at her: "I don't know how to
cook and sit in a kitchen. There is no woman's virtue at all. It's not jealous,
you are very virtuous."
His tone was flat, as if he was chatting with her. But the meaning of the
words is clear.

Wei Shaokou said "sitting on a squat", which happened a few days ago.

During this time in the afternoon, Wei Shao would never go back to the
room. Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Qiao and Chunniang were in the room.
Chunniang was doing needlework, and Xiao Qiao helped her draw
patterns. Sitting on the couch with his legs stretched out, he was also
unlucky, just as Wei Shao came in. At that time, Xiao Qiao quickly retracted
his legs, but it was too late and he was seen by him.

At that time, he just glanced at her lightly, didn't say anything, took the
things and left. Chunniang blamed herself again, felt that she did not teach
Xiao Qiao well, and was worried. Thankfully he didn't say anything, so he
felt relieved a little, and then told Xiao Qiao again and again not to sit like
this again in the future.

Xiao Qiao thought Wei Shao didn't care about this. Unexpectedly, I still
remembered it in my heart, and now I turned it out and scolded her.

This posture of sitting with straight legs seems common to modern people,
but at this moment, it is regarded as indecent. Hundreds of years ago,
Mencius' wife was sitting with her legs so straight when she was alone at
home. She happened to be seen by Mencius, and she came out and told
her mother that she wanted to divorce her. When the mother asked why,
Yasheng said one word: "squat". You can see how serious this is.
Xiao Qiao listened to him and herself going through the old accounts,
lowered her head and whispered: "I know that women's morals are not
enough, but I don't envy this one. It is both a duty and a source of heart."

Wei Shao laughed slyly: "Listen to your tone, is it my blessing that I marry a
virtuous wife like you?"

"It is my blessing to be able to marry into the Wei family as a wife," she
said.

The room fell silent.

Wei Shao was speechless.

He suddenly felt that what he said to her tonight seemed to be too much.
This was beyond his intention.

"Okay, go to sleep. It's getting late."

He glanced at her again and finally said.

Xiao Qiao hummed, blew the light, crawled back this time, and finally fell
asleep steadily.

The next morning, when Xiao Qiao was still asleep, she vaguely felt a
movement beside her, opened a crack, and saw that Wei Shao seemed to
get up.

But the sky outside was still dark, and candles were lit in the room. It was
estimated that there were only four or more.
Xiao Qiao suppressed the reluctance in her heart, barely opened her glued
eyelids, and yawned to follow him up. At this time, she heard him say in her
ear: "It's still early. I have something to go out. Go to sleep."

As soon as Xiao Qiao relaxed, she closed her eyes and fell back on the
pillow.

Wei Shao glanced at her, opened the bed and stood outside, wearing
clothes one by one. Finally got dressed and was about to leave.
Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at Xiao Qiao on the bed.

She has shrunk her head to the corner of the quilt, revealing only the
clouded temples of a crow.

Wei Shao hesitated for a while, then turned around, leaned over to the bed,
raised his hands and bent his fingers, and knocked on the edge of the bed
in a slow and slow manner.

Xiao Qiao was woken up again by him, finally pulled down the quilt, opened
his eyes slowly, and saw Wei Shao with one leg pressed against the edge
of the bed, his upper body leaned over, and he was looking at himself.

"Husband...what's the matter?" Xiao Qiao rubbed her eyes, still a little out
of the way.

"After thinking about it last night, Na Chuyu is still inappropriate. I don't

have time to go there today. You are my wife. Today you go for me and tell
my mother."

After Wei Shao finished speaking, the corners of his mouth twitched, and
he turned away with a smile on his face.
Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and
the sleepy bug was immediately driven away.

What does he mean? Accept it for a while, don't accept it for a while. It
doesn't matter if you don't accept it, the question is, doesn't this make her
go to the East House and be fucked?

Wei Shao packed up, and when he left, he seemed to be in a good mood,
and his steps were quite relaxed.

Xiao Qiao was not well.

When he left, the fifth watch had not arrived, and the sky had not yet
dawned. When he left, Chunniang came in to help Xiao Qiao turn off the
lights.

The spring night was falling asleep, not to mention that there was no one
occupying her place on the bed at the moment, she could sleep as she
wanted.

But as soon as Wei Shao left, she couldn't sleep well.

She kept her eyes open until dawn, finally got up, and after washing up,
Chunniang saw her distraught appearance, at first she thought it was
because she was not courting Wei Hou, but after thinking about it, Wei Hou
looked like this when he went out in the morning It was the best time she'd
seen in a few days, and it stands to reason that there should be nothing
wrong, so I asked her what happened.
Xiao Qiao told Chunniang about the reversal of Wei Shao's concubinage
that happened in just one night last night, and finally burst into Chunniang's
arms with a sad face: "Wei Shao is intentional, he knows that his mother
doesn't like it. I, let me refuse to take a concubine for him..."

"Be careful of your liver—"

Chunniang was startled and covered her mouth, "Could Wei Hou's name
be called such a random name? Be careful of being overheard!"

At this moment, the name really can't be shouted indiscriminately. Unless

the elders, the enemy or the enemy will call the other party's name directly
to show contempt and abuse.

Joe closed his mouth.

Chunniang's face showed joy again: "Wei Hou does not accept Zheng Shu,
it is a great good thing, why is the lady unhappy? As for rejecting madam..."

She thought for a while, then leaned into Xiao Qiao's ear and whispered.

Xiao Qiao's eyes lit up, and her mind finally cleared up.

It's all to blame that Wei Shao (repeated a thousand times here), since the
first day we met, when facing her, she was either black-faced or ridiculed,
or she was interrogating the prisoner. Every quarter of an hour she lived
with him, she almost They were all nervous to deal with it carefully, lest in
the next second, he would not know why he offended the young master
Wei, and then his mind became dizzy, and he even forgot the big Buddha
of Mrs. Xu in Beiwu.
Xiao Qiao's mood immediately improved, and hurriedly changed her
clothes and went over.

Yesterday's birthday, Mrs. Xu was supposed to be tired, but she still woke
up early this morning.

Probably because she didn't want to meet Zhu's daughter-in-law more

often, Mrs. Xu avoided Zhu's morning visit a long time ago. If he was at
home, Mrs. Zhu would only come to say hello on the first and fifteenth day
of the new year. So Xiao Qiao passed by and didn't meet Zhu Shi.

She asked the maid to pass the message inside, and without waiting for a
moment in front of the outer porch, she was passed in almost immediately.

Mrs. Xu went to bed early and got up early, and her life has always been
very regular. Looks in good spirits. Wearing home-made clothes, sitting on
a low couch, drinking porridge made from corn, with a few dishes of sauce
and rice on the small table in front of him, the diet is very simple, and the
utensils are also stoneware, clean and simple. .

Xiao Qiao asked her to kneel down. Mrs. Xu asked her to get up, asked
Zhong Li to add another set of tableware, and asked Xiao Qiao to eat with
her.

Chapter 29: untitled

Xiao Qiao saw that she really meant it, and did not shirk, thanked her, sat
down after cleaning her hands, and used a bowl with her without saying a
word. After finishing her meal, she rinsed her mouth and put away the
tableware. Shao's whereabouts.
Xiao Qiao really didn't know where Wei Shao went so early in the morning.
Although she didn't ask, but if she did, he probably wouldn't tell him.

Hearing Mrs. Xu's question, she looked ashamed, lowered her head and
said, "My husband went out early in the morning before dawn. It's my fault
for being rude, but I couldn't find out where my husband was going."

She was clearly blaming herself, but "don't know" and "can't know",
although there is only one more word, others sounded, the association was
very different.

"I can't know", it's not because she didn't ask, but because her husband
didn't cooperate and didn't let her know.

Mrs. Xu naturally knew that her grandson treated the bride slowly, and
when she was in Xindu, she openly did not live with her. When he heard
this, he immediately frowned and blamed his grandson: "Zhonglin treats
you slowly, and grandmother sees it. Before he came, I also told him about
him. Don't worry, if he bullies you again in the future and makes you feel
wronged, you will Just look for your grandmother."

Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her head: "I have no grievances, and my
husband is not taking me lightly. Before getting married, my family
repeatedly told me that the in-laws were made for the sake of the two
surnames, and I hoped to resolve the rift with sincerity. , I stick to the
original intention, and with time, I can always get better."

Mrs. Xu's one eye flickered slightly, and it landed on Xiao Qiao's face. After
looking at her for a moment, a smile gradually appeared on her face: "He is
a reasonable child. If you can think like this, grandma will be relieved."
On the side, Zhong Ni interjected: "Old Madam, I was just about to tell you
about it. Before five in the morning, the man came to the North House. The
old lady has not got up yet, so I don't know. Come back later."

Mrs. Xu nodded, and had a few words with Xiao Qiao. Before Xiao Qiao
was about to leave, she hesitated, and suddenly bowed to Mrs. Xu,
begging: "Grandma, I have something to do, because I can't make up my
mind, I want to ask my grandmother for advice."

Madam Xu asked her to speak.

"I soon learned that my mother-in-law intends to have my husband take

Zheng Shu as a concubine. I also agree with it very much. First, Zheng Shu
has always been close to her mother-in-law and became her husband's
roommate. Help, secondly, this is also a good thing about the Wei family's
development. But this morning, before my husband left, he told me to go to
my mother-in-law to reject the matter for him. I am a little embarrassed. I
want to persuade him to obey his mother-in-law. I mean, it's better to
accept Zheng Shu, but he doesn't listen to me. I don't know how to tell my
mother-in-law, so as not to make my mother-in-law sad and disappointed, I
beg my grandmother to teach me."

Mrs. Xu frowned slightly, and said to herself, "Why are you still pestering
Zheng Shu?" She glanced at Xiao Qiao who was still bowing in front of her
and didn't stand up, and said to Zhong Nu who was beside her, "Forget it,
She doesn't have to go. You go over and spread my word, and let her find
someone within a month. If she can't find it, I'll marry her niece."

Belle complied. Madam Xu's voice softened and Xiao Qiao got up.
Xiao Qiao got up and thanked Mrs. Xu again. Mrs. Xu comforted her, and
Xiao Qiao quit.

Wei Shao didn't come back until it was dark at night.

On the way to the Westinghouse, he finally remembered the words he had

left before going out in the morning.

I was still impressed at the moment. As soon as he said those words, Xiao
Qiaotu, who was lying on the pillow and was fascinated by his eyes,
opened his eyes and changed his face.

Wei Shao suddenly felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart. He hurried
back to the room, and as soon as he stepped over the threshold, he looked
up and saw the opposite, Xiao Qiao came out of the inner room to meet
him.

These days, the spring letters are getting stronger, Tao Rui in the courtyard
began to vomit letters, and she also changed into new thin spring clothes.
Today, I wear a light and bright yellow spring shirt that is homely. The blue
silk is bundled and dragged behind the back, and the waist is grasped.

Maybe it was because of the close-fitting clothes on her body, or maybe it

was an illusion, Wei Shao glanced at her and felt that her stature seemed
to be a little taller than when she met at the beginning of last year, including
the two **** on her chest...

It seems to be a little louder than when I was in Xindu at the end of last
year.
"Husband is back?"

Xiao Qiao walked briskly and greeted him with a Yingying smile.

Wei Shao withdrew his gaze and hummed lightly. When I change clothes, I
always feel that the atmosphere is not right. Looking at her again, I saw her
standing at the door, ordering the servants to prepare dinner, and just as
she was about to ask her if she had gone to the East Room to spread the
word as she had ordered, a servant girl came to the door and said that Mrs.
The man goes over.

Wei Shao glanced at Xiao Qiao. Seeing her turn her head to look at herself,
she pondered for a while, and asked to have dinner later. She turned
around and went out, came to the East Room, and as soon as she entered,
she saw Zhu Shi's face sullen. He went up to greet her, but Zhu Shi ignored
him.

"Why isn't mother happy?"

Wei Shao asked.

Zhu Shi glanced at him and snorted: "I gave birth to a good son! It's just
that you have a cousin so that I can have company by your side. That's
how you are so filial to me? You actually let the people from Beiwu come to
scan me. face! Even my son treats me like this, what's the point of my life?"

Only then did Wei Shao understand.

It turned out that Nv Qiao didn't come at all, she hugged her grandmother's
thigh and left the matter to her grandmother.
No wonder I saw her smiling all the time just now, looking in such a good
mood, that she hadn't mentioned it to her mother at all.

"Don't get me wrong, mother, it's not that the son is disobedient." Wei Shao
said.

"Isn't this disobedient? What does it mean? Are you trying to force me to
die?"

Wei Shao hurriedly knelt down to Mrs. Zhu, kowtowed and said, "No matter
how unfilial your son is, he will never dare to do so. It's really a matter of
Chu Yu's cousin, and his son has other concerns."

Zhu Shi was wiping his tears with his head down, but when he heard Wei
Shao say this, he was startled and looked up at him.

"Mother, please listen to me," Wei Shao kowtowed again, "Mother said it
herself yesterday that she wanted to call her son Na Chuyu, and her
original intention was to keep her by her side for a long time, so Chuyu
thought so too. It's not difficult. It is not necessary for the son to accept her.
The son can visit a handsome man for Chu Yu to join the family. In this way,
Chu Yu has solved the problem for the rest of his life, and can also be with
his mother for a long time. What does the mother think?"

Zhu Shi was stunned.

Zheng Chuyu, who was hiding behind the screen, was startled.
Unexpectedly, Wei Shao came up with such a countermeasure. Fearing
that Zhu Shi couldn't refuse to agree, she couldn't help but get anxious, her
body moved slightly, accidentally touching the jade pendant on her body,
and Huanpei made a slight collision sound.

Wei Shao glanced behind the screen, calmly, and only smiled at the
stunned Zhu Shi: "Mother also knows that her son always treats Chu Yu
only with Amei, and doesn't slander her in the slightest. As a concubine,
she is also wronged, and it will delay her life. That's why it is arranged like
this."

"Zhong Lin, this... this is probably inappropriate..."

Zhu Shi also heard the sound behind the screen, and knew that it was from
Zheng Chuyu, was reminded, and hurriedly stopped: "Who is willing to join
the family, what kind of good son can you have? I can't match Chuyu
randomly!"

"Mother's words are bad. Nowadays, in the world, there are many people
who have lost their parents and parents. There are many lost parents in our
army, all of them are Ang Zang Jian Er. With the appearance of a cousin,
why can't you find a son-in-law who is willing to marry. In the future, I will
promote again, how can I just wrong my cousin?"

"Zhonglin..."

"I have made up my mind. If my mother is reluctant to marry her cousin,

she will recruit a new son-in-law into my Wei family. Mother will think about
it for herself, think about it, and then tell her son. The son has something to
do, so she will retire first."
Wei Shao's expression became solemn, he bowed to the dumbfounded
Zhu Shi, got up and left.

As soon as Wei Shao left, Zheng Chuyu, who was behind the screen, ran
out, and immediately fell to Zhu's knees, crying, "It seems that my fate with
my aunt is coming to an end in this life. That's all, Chu Yu begged my aunt
to marry her. People, in the future, Chu Yu will also remember her aunt and
come back to visit often."

Zhu Shi was angry and distressed at the same time, she hugged Zheng
Chuyu, and said bitterly: "You are not by my side, and it's okay to ask me to
face that stunned old woman all day, and now there is a Qiao girl, my life is
How can I survive? Don't worry, no matter how much my aunt thinks about
it, Zhong Lin will always be unable to shirk!"

"So far, what else can be done?"

Zheng Chuyu raised her face and choked.

"There is a way. It's just to wrong you..."

Zhu Shi attached to Zheng Chuyu's ear and whispered a few words. Zheng
Chuyu blushed immediately and shook her head in refusal.

Zhu shi hugged her and sighed: "Chu Yu, my aunt also knows that this
method is a little embarrassing for you. It's just that this is the way to go.
You have heard what Zhong Lin just said, and the North House is also in
trouble. If you don't, I'm afraid your aunt won't be able to keep you."
Zheng Chuyu bit her lip and lowered her head for a while, and finally
snorted, her voice as thin as a mosquito: "Chuyu obeys my aunt's
arrangements."

Chapter 30: meal preparation (revision)

Xiao Qiao waited in the porch, and finally saw Wei Shao return. He
hurriedly went down the steps to meet him, and said in his mouth,
"Husband is hungry, dinner is ready, I will wait for you to come back for
dinner." After speaking, he secretly glanced at his face.

Wei Shao stopped and looked at Xiao Qiao.

He was called by his mother, and naturally he knew that he had thrown the
blame to Mrs. Xu. After all, Xiao Qiao was still a little guilty. When he was
waiting for him to eat just now, he also thought about how to deal with it.
Seeing him looking at him like this, his eyes were dark and his face was
sinking, he kept silent, just waiting for him to ask himself again.

"Let's eat."

Unexpectedly, he suddenly said something so simple. After speaking, he

raised his feet and headed towards the dining room. As he walked past her,
Xiao Qiao felt a breeze blowing out from him.

Xiao Qiao was very surprised and froze for a while. Seeing that he was
walking fast, he had already stepped up the steps and hurriedly caught up
with his back.

…
These days, Wei Shao hasn't come back for dinner. Even this time, the two
have eaten together three or four times.

To be precise, it was Xiao Qiao who served him three or four times.

The table was placed on the couch, and Wei Shao sat on the table. Xiao
Qiao is a woman with a lower status than him, so she knelt down and
served him with meals. After he finishes eating, he can eat it himself.

But the first few times, he ate very quickly, and he hardly sent her to do
anything. It's not tiring.

Xiao Qiao pressed her hips on her heels in a standard sitting position.

I have to say that Wei Shaosheng's muscles and bones are straight, and he
is a natural clothes rack. Right now, sitting on the couch behind the desk,
he was wearing a neatly draped right-backed deep coat, and the wide
sleeves fell gently down the sides of his shoulders. Coupled with his
unhurried demeanor, he even stretched out his chopsticks to hold the
vegetables. It looked so smooth, like a man who walked out of a volume of
ancient books that exudes a sense of comfort. It's just that he's a real
person.

Xiao Qiao glanced at it twice, then retracted his gaze. Suddenly I heard Wei
Shao say, "Let's have dinner together."

Xiao Qiao stayed and looked at him. Seeing him look at him with kindness.
Busy excuses.

"It doesn't matter. I tell you to do it, and you do it."

He has ordered someone to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks.

Xiao Qiao felt that his sudden invitation was very suspicious, especially
after returning from the East House. But it is rare for him to be so kind, and
it is not easy for him to shirk. It is expected that there should be no problem
with eating. After bowing slightly to thank him, he took two knees forward
and sat on the edge of the table.

No food.

Xiao Qiao finished his meal in silence.

This is her usual meal.

She raised her eyes and saw that Wei Shao had also finished eating, with
her hands on his own legs and a smile on her face, as if she had been
watching her eating just now.

Xiao Qiao swallowed the last bite of food in his mouth and gently placed his
chopsticks on the chopstick rest. Just as he was about to ask someone to
bring water to serve him to rinse his mouth, Wei Shao suddenly said, "Add
another bowl of rice for the lady."

Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her head: "Thank you husband. I'm full."

"I saw that you only took so many mouthfuls, how can you be full?" Wei
Shao said.

"That's enough. That's all I eat on weekdays." Xiao Qiao explained.

"That's because you eat too little on weekdays!" Wei Shao looked at her
figure up and down, showing a hint of disgust, "It's been a while since I was
at my house, and I seem to be thinner than before. I don't know, I think I
don't even care if you are full. Eat another bowl."

Xiao Qiao felt that he was talking nonsense with his eyes open.

At her age, she usually has enough nutrition and physical development.
She can feel that the bellyband of last year has been tight recently, and the
hoop is uncomfortable, so she has replaced it with a new one.

But the maid had already brought the meal.

Facing Wei Shao's concerned gaze, Xiao Qiao was helpless, lowered her
head and tried her best to finish the second bowl of rice.

The second bowl went down, and the stomach was full to the chest. Xiao
Qiao endured the feeling of burping and put down his chopsticks.

"Add another bowl to the lady."

Wei Shao's voice rang again.

Xiao Qiao shook her head vigorously: "I really can't eat it anymore!"

"My grandmother reprimanded me for treating you slowly. You are thin and
thin, why don't you work hard to add meals?"

Wei Shao flicked his sleeves, got up and added a bowl of rice himself,
pressed it tightly, and brought it to Xiao Qiao.

Joe looked at him. He is smiling.

"I really can't eat it." Xiao Qiao said with a bitter face.
Wei Shao's face sank immediately.

"Eat it for me!" The voice also had a coolness of water, "Not only this meal,
from tomorrow onwards, you have to eat three bowls of each meal for me!
Grandma loves you, if you don't grow meat, next time When I get to my
grandmother, I'm afraid I won't be able to explain it."

Xiao Qiao looked at him for a moment, then bit his lip: "Husband, I was
wrong."

Wei Shao lowered his head and straightened his sleeves casually, "What's
wrong?" The voice was casual.

"My husband asked me to go to my mother-in-law's place to spread the

word in the morning, but I went to the North House." Xiao Qiao looked at
his face and said in a low voice.

Wei Shao snorted, his eyes half smiling but not smiling: "Then what do you
say?"

"Next time I won't dare..." Xiao Qiao murmured, hiccupped, and hurriedly
covered her face with her sleeves.

"And next time?" He raised his eyebrows.

"No, no..." Xiao Qiao hurriedly put down her sleeves and waved her hand.
Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Xiao Qiao turned
around and saw a servant girl hurried in. She bowed and said, "Your
Majesty, General Li Dian asked to see me and said that there is an urgent
matter."
Wei Shao was slightly startled, his expression turned serious, and he got
up and left Xiao Qiao and walked out quickly.

Xiao Qiao finally exhaled after watching the back of him leave.

This evening, Xiao Qiao didn't dare to relax as usual, so he just waited for
him to come back in the room. By the way, eliminate the food that has been
blocked by eating.

She waited until the end of Hai Shi, and Wei Shao never returned. Finally, I
couldn't stand it anymore, so I lay down with my clothes first.

Wei Shao didn't return overnight.

It wasn't until the evening of the next day that Xiao Qiao got the news that
the Shanggu area, which had been peaceful for a long time, was suddenly
plundered by a large group of Huns cavalry the day before. Saying this was
a birthday gift for Mrs. Xu of Yuyang, she fled north.

Wei Shao was furious when he heard the news, and immediately led his
cavalry to pursue the Huns.

Wei Shao led 2,000 elite cavalry to pursue day and night at extreme speed.
They had already driven out of Shanggu several hundred kilometers away,
and arrived at the Sanggan River, which was the temporary border tacitly
agreed with the Xiongnu royal court. Just now, when the Xiongnu brought
the looted cattle, horses, women and other trophies to return to the royal
court, Wei Shao's cavalry came after him unexpectedly and responded
hastily. The two sides fought on the Sanggan River. And Mo chariot, and
Mo chariot was chopped down by him under the horse and captured alive,
and the rest of the Xiongnu cavalry either fled or captured, and were
scattered in embarrassment. The cattle and horses that were taken away
from the residents of Shanggu returned. Except for a few women who were
killed and injured, most of the rest were unharmed, but it was inevitable that
they had been humiliated.

Wei Shao's iron armor was stained with blood, and he strode past the
group of women who were crying and crying for the rest of their lives by
pressing the knife, and came to the front of the Xiongnu Qiemo.

Moreover, Mo Che was very strong. Although he had been captured and
his body was covered in blood, he still stood firm and refused to kneel. He
raised his head high, and laughed at Wei Shao: "What, a birthday gift for
your grandmother. Li, are you still satisfied?"

Wei Shao's expression was gloomy, he stepped forward and raised his
hand, the scabbard slammed **** Qie Mo Che's face, and Mo Che's head
was immediately bleeding, and half a row of teeth were broken in his
mouth.

"Little Wei Shao! If you dare to kill me today, I, the Huns, will repay it
tenfold!"

Moreover, Mo Che's face showed pain, blood was constantly bleeding from
his mouth, and he scolded vaguely, describing it as terrifying.

Li Dian, the general who followed Wei Shao, was furious and kicked Qiemo
Che's knees, and Mo Che fell to his knees and was about to get up. "Rats"
kept scolding.
Wei Shao slowly drew out the long knife from his waist, and the blade
flashed with icy snow. A hand raised a knife and fell, and Mo Che's head
rolled off his neck.

There was silence around, and even the women in the distance stopped
crying.

"The rest of the Xiongnu prisoners, regardless of their military rank, will all
be on the spot."

Wei Shao put the knife back into its sheath, gave the order, and looked
calm.

The wound on Hu Yanlie's left chest that night was deep, and after another
half inch, it reached his heart.

In the past few days, he was tortured by injuries and restricted his
movement. Along with the group of captured clansmen around him, they
were taken to the execution ground. They secretly exercised their strength
and tried to get up and break free from the ropes. Suddenly, there was a
pain in the chest, and the eyes were darkened. The person was unstable,
and fell to the ground.

I never thought that, by accident, I would die on the Sanggan River like this.

Wei Shao, a young Han Chinese, has also trained a powerful cavalry with a
fighting strength that is comparable to that of the Huns. In frontal combat,
the Huns never took advantage of him. On the contrary, the Yunzhong and
Shuofang areas that had already entered the Xiongnu territory were also
recaptured by him, and the Huns were forced to retreat to the north
hundreds of miles away to herd sheep and horses.

His name is not known in the Xiongnu royal court. Mention this name, from
Shan Yu, the kings to the people, everyone is not afraid.

But unlike the prince of Tu Qi, Zuo Xian Wang Wuwei, who vowed to be an
enemy of Wei Shao, Rizhu Wang did not hate this Han Chinese opponent
very much.

Perhaps it was because of the former princess from the Wei family that Hu
Yanlie could only make noises like this.

On this trip, he had already completed what he needed to do, and he didn't
want to meet this team sent by King Zuo Xian on the way back. After
learning of King Zuo Xian's provocative intentions, Hu Yanlie immediately
stopped him, and Mo Che would not obey, and the two sides clashed.

Hu Yanlie has always been the leader of a thousand cavalry of the Xiongnu
platoon, and he has many achievements in battle, but that day, he was
alone and injured, and he was finally defeated and captured. Moreover, Mo
Che wanted to take him back to King Zuo Xian, thinking that it would be
difficult for King Zushi, so he tied him up and took him to Shanggu. After the
looting, he was also forced to go with him. In the end, the two sides fought,
and he became a prisoner along with the people who were not driving.

He has killed countless people in his life. There are their own people who
kill for power, and there are Han people, Wusun people, Hujie people who
kill for land.
Dying was nothing. But he was really unwilling to die like this.

Hu Yanlie knew that Sergeant Wei Shao was already carrying out Wei
Shao's order. Shouting and scolding Qi Rao, various voices mixed together,
and the prisoners in front of him fell one by one. Soon it was his turn.

He took a deep breath and was about to make a final struggle with luck
when suddenly someone stepped on him from behind, and then a voice he
knew rang out: "This Hun has a grudge against me, I will kill him with my
own hands. ."

Wei Yan said to the school captain who was ordered to execute the
execution order.

Wei Yan spoke up, and the captain naturally obeyed, and immediately
handed over the person.

Wei Yan dragged Hu Yanlie without moving, and came to the Sanggan
River. There was no one nearby. With the tip of his knife, he lifted the rope
that bound Hu Yanlie.

Hu Yanlie was extremely grateful, and struggled to bow down to him:

"Young master, the matter of Shanggu was done by King Zuo Xian..."

"Get back."

Before Wei Yan could finish listening, he scolded, turned around and strode
away.

On the fifth night after Wei Shao left, he finally returned.

Madam Xu was very happy and went out to greet Wei Yan and Wei Shao in
person. Seeing the dust and the dust, after comforting him, he ordered his
brothers to go to rest early.

When Wei Shao returned to the Westinghouse, it was already dark.

Xiao Qiao greeted him outside the Westinghouse door.

The iron armor on his body has not been taken off. Standing there, the
maid took off his armor for him, and he looked at Xiao Qiao with both eyes.

Xiao Qiao hesitated for a while, but finally walked up to him and raised his
hand to help him disarm himself.

When the servants saw this, they retreated.

Xiao Qiao was very close to him. When he took off his armor, he smelled a
dry smell mixed with dust and blood on his body, which was a bit pungent.

She felt as if there were two eyes on the top of her head. Raising his eyes,
he saw that he lowered his head slightly, looking at himself.

Xiao Qiao's two rows of eyelashes fluttered. Biting his lip, he lowered his
eyes. Holding his breath, he finally helped him untie the heavy armor, and
then took a step back quietly.

Wei Shao unloaded his armor on the ground, leaving a middle coat that
had been stained with dust and blood. Glancing at Xiao Qiao who had left
him, he turned and entered the bathroom. When he came out, he changed
into neat clothes, his long sleeves fluttered, and his wet black hair was tied
on top of his head with a hosta. He had an elegant appearance and was
very good-looking, completely different from the **** appearance when he
first came back.

"Husband, can you go to dinner?"

Joe asked him.

Wei Shao touched his stomach, nodded, and turned to go to the dining
room. Xiao Qiao followed her to serve. When she arrived at the door, she
saw Jiang Li coming from the east room. With a respectful look on her face,
she bowed and said that the lady had prepared meals and asked the
gentleman to move to eat.

"My lady loves the man. I cooked it myself. I hope the man will move."

Wei Shao hesitated, then turned to look at Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly said, "Since mother-in-law has prepared meals,

husband can go over there. I'm fine here."

Wei Shao didn't say anything, and walked to the east room.

Chapter 31: Queen Mother Elixir

Wei Shao came to the East Room. Seeing his mother, Zhu Shi, waiting at
the door of the room, seeing him appear, she immediately greeted him and
said happily, "Zhonglin, you're finally back! I've been very worried these
past few days. Just come back safely. Come on. House, I prepared dinner
with my own hands."

Wei Shao thanked Mrs. Zhu, followed her in, and said, "Actually, the mother
doesn't have to cook for her son, and the son is ashamed of it."
"How could it be!" Zhu Shi smiled, "I hope you can come to me for dinner
every day, why are you tired?"

Wei Shao took a look.

The table was filled with sumptuous delicacies. There are only deer, deer
meat, deer breast, venison and abalone soup, in addition to chicken, fish,
gourd everything, and there is a pot of wine on the table. Wei Shao was
slightly stunned and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

The food and wine at this table is enough to satisfy three or four hungry
men. It made him suddenly think of the appetite of Qiao when he teased
and embarrassed her a few days ago.

If she was asked to eat, ten Qiao women would not be able to finish it for
three days.

Wei Shao glanced at his smiling mother, but after all, she didn't say
anything and sat down.

Zhu Shi sat next to him, lifted the jug, poured a glass of wine for him, and
said, "This glass is to celebrate my son's victory over the enemy."

When Zhu Shi brought wine to his son, he looked at him with a slightly
unnatural look. But Wei Shao didn't notice his mother's abnormality. He
thanked his mother, took it with both hands, and drank it in one gulp. Then
pick up chopsticks.

Seeing that he had drunk, Zhu Shi was slightly relieved. Tell him to drink
more, so he doesn't have to be afraid of getting drunk. If he gets drunk, he
will have a room in the East Room.
Wei Shao just smiled and said nothing.

Zhu continued to sit next to him for a while, poured two more glasses for
his son, watched him drink all of them, and finally got up and left first.

Many days ago, she secretly went to the Yushan Wuzhu Temple and asked
for a package of Queen Mother's Immortal Medicine from the Dawu. The
great witch said that this medicine is very charming, and if you pick it up, it
will be enough to take effect. If you take it with alcohol, the effect will be
stronger.

Zhu Shi was also afraid of hurting his son's body, so he didn't dare to use it
too much. But I was worried that it would not work, and finally added it to
the wine, shake it well and pour the wine for my son to drink. Seeing him
drink three glasses with his own eyes, he was relieved, and he left first as
per the original negotiation.

This dinner in the East House, although the dishes were rich and
well-cooked, he really came here for his mother's heart, the food was a little
tasteless, and he was not interested in drinking. Maybe it's because people
are a little tired, and they just want to go back earlier. After drinking a few
glasses of wine that Zhu Shi poured out for him, he stopped, picked up a
few mouthfuls of food, and wanted to say goodbye to Zhu Shi and leave.

He sat and waited for a while, but did not see Zhu's return, but gradually,
there seemed to be a burning fire in his abdomen, a faint feeling of
dryness.
Soon, the feeling spreads down.

Of course he knew what that meant. He never thought that his mother had
given him medicine. I was just puzzled by the sudden and inexplicable
reaction of myself, my body was also quite uncomfortable, and I was eager
to relieve the feeling.

Wei Shao endured for a while, and seeing that Mrs. Zhu had not come out,
she stood up and said to a round-faced maid who was serving nearby,
asking her to resign on her behalf. When she got up to leave, Jiang Yu
suddenly came over and said in a panic that Madam had just returned to
the back of the house. , I wanted to come out again, but for some reason,
my head suddenly started to hurt, and I asked Junhou to come and take a
look.

For so many years, Wei Shao had never heard of Zhu Shi's headache. He
was shocked, suppressing the uncomfortable feeling of worms and ants in
his body, and hurriedly followed Jiang Yi. Seeing that Jiang Li was not in
the direction of Zhu's house, although she was a little puzzled, she didn't
have any doubts. She just thought that Zhu's headache was in another
room. When he arrived at the door of a remote inner room, Jiang Yan
pushed it open, Wei Shao didn't think much, and pushed open the door
before stepping into the threshold.

As soon as he entered, the door behind him was closed by Jiang Li. Wei
Shao was concerned about Zhu Shi's condition, but he didn't pay attention.
He looked around and saw that the room was very deep, inside and
outside. , lifted the separating curtain and said, "Mother, can you..."
He stopped suddenly.

Zhu Shi was not in it. Opposite is a bed. The dark fragrance was fragrant,
and it was penetrating to the heart. Across the thin layer of silk curtains and
a pile of brocade pillows, he saw a girl lying on the bed with her back to
him. The girl's blue silk has been untied and piled up on the pillow, but
there is only a thin crimson robe on her body.

Wei Shao was startled.

The **** the bed slowly sat up, followed her, her clothes slipped, and the
girl raised her hand to suppress Hiro, who had fallen to her chest, but a
large piece of fragrant flesh was already exposed, which was half-covered,
but any man who saw it There is no blood stasis. The scorching hotness in
Wei Shao's body became more intense, and it was almost impossible to
restrain it from gushing out.

The girl raised her head, her eyes were full of affection, her face was shy,
she saw Wei Shao standing still on the opposite side, she let go of her
hand between the pulses, Luo Yi slid down, and her upper body was no
longer covered, and the fragrance came to her face.

"Cousin..."

The woman called him softly.

Wei Shao understood completely in his heart.

He glanced at the woman's body, and a thick shadow passed through his
eyes, which even covered the original **** in his pupils and turned away.
Zheng Chuyu did not expect that under such a situation, Wei Shao turned
around and left. After being surprised, he hurriedly grabbed Luo Yi, covered
his chest indiscriminately, and quickly chased after him barefooted, hugging
Wei Shao's thigh and kneeling from behind. Going down, weeping: "Cousin,
aunt must be like this, I am also helpless, but Chu Yu is also willing to
relieve your sadness."

Wei Shao stopped and looked down at Zheng Chuyu. She knelt behind her
feet, her round shoulders were shaking, she looked up at herself, tears
flashed in her eyes, and her posture was clear.

Wei Shao strongly suppressed the feeling of swelling that seemed to have
swam into the blood vessels of the whole body. He pulled out his feet and
left Zheng Chuyu, strode to the door, and when he reached the door, he
pulled it twice. I don't know when it was locked from the outside, and
suddenly he was furious. He raised his foot and kicked it. He kicked the
very strong rosewood mahogany door and flew out. to the ground beyond
the threshold.

"cousin-"

Zheng Chuyu's cry came from behind. Wei Shao turned a deaf ear, stepped
over the threshold with a tense expression, stepped on the door, and strode
out.

Jiang Wei coaxed Wei Shao into the door, locked it quietly, and then waited
for the completion of the work with Zhu Shi, who had heard the news. He
was kicked and flew out, and when he saw him striding out with a look of
anger, he and Zhu shi looked at each other, and hurriedly came out from
behind the hiding door.

"Men, where would this be..."

It was also Jiang Li who was so good at dying that she even reached out to
stop Wei Shao. As soon as his hand touched his arm, Wei Shao lifted his
foot and kicked it again, hitting Jiang Li's thigh in the middle. In his rage,
how could Jiang Li be able to withstand his strength? With a scream, the
whole person was kicked and flew out, like a broken kite, and fell to the
corner of the wall, with severe pain in the thigh, and the leg bone was
broken.

Jiang Li passed out on the spot.

Mrs. Zhu raised Wei Shao. For so many years, Wei Shao has always been
gentle and filial in front of her. Even if he is occasionally unhappy, he will
not confront him directly. Jiang Li, whose eyes were still on the corner of
the wall, didn't dare to step forward, she just said with a white face and
trembling: "Zhonglin, why do you treat me like this..."

Wei Shao turned his head abruptly, Madam Zhu was shocked when she
saw that his face was blue and his eyes were red, and she closed her
mouth immediately.

"Mother, you have done a good deed! You have contracted with that cheap
servant to seek your own son!"

Wei Shao gritted his teeth, said word by word, turned around and hurried
away.
Madam Zhu's heart was beating wildly, and she couldn't say a word.
Standing there until the other person disappeared, after a while, Mrs. Zhu
came back to her senses. Seeing that the maids and servants had already
heard the sound, they did not dare to approach, so they all stood crowded
under the corridor, all of them looked suspicious, and they were on the
ground in the corner. His confidant Jiang Li closed her eyes, her face was
pale, and she looked as if she was dead. Finally, she cried out in a
trembling voice, and someone came over to help Jiang Li for medical
treatment.

When the servants heard the mistress's words, they hurried in and lifted
Jiang Li to leave.

Mrs. Zhu stood in the same place, her legs and feet were still weak, she
was stunned for a moment, she suddenly remembered Zheng Chuyu in the
room, turned around and supported the wall all the way, and when she
entered, she heard a faint humming sound, went in, and saw her niece
threw herself on the bed, She was disheveled and crying. She went up to
support her shoulders, and before she could ask what was going on, Zheng
Chuyu threw herself into her arms and complained, "Auntie, what kind of
good medicine did you take? Move... I blame you for coming up with such
an idea, how can I meet people in the future..."

She remembered the shameful scene just now. After all, it was Huanghua's
daughter. Tears rolled out, she turned over and threw herself on the bed
again.

Madam Zhu was in a state of turmoil. She only knew that the Queen
Mother's elixir was really ineffective. She stayed for a while, comforting
Zheng Chuyu, and suddenly remembered, she went out with energy, and
strictly ordered the servants and maids not to tell half of what happened
tonight.

"It's just that I had a dispute with the male gentleman, and the male
gentleman came out unhappily. If any of you dare to go out and talk
nonsense, I will know and kill him."

The servants and maids did not dare to raise their heads, and they all
claimed that they were.

Wei Shao came out of the East Room and immediately leaned over a
clump of flowers and trees to induce vomiting, until he vomited out all the
remnants in his stomach, and finally only the acid water remained.

It's just that the medicine that Zhu Shi took from the great witch is indeed
extremely fierce and charming. Although he only drank three glasses of
wine at first, and then induced vomiting, his stomach was empty, but at this
moment his whole body still felt unbearably hot. The tip of the needle was
stabbing, and it was as strong as an iron pestle. It was three points higher
than when he was in Zheng Shu's room just now.

Wei Shao was conceited and arrogant in his life, and he was unprepared to
be drugged by his mother like this, and his heart was depressed, you can
imagine. Fearing that someone might catch someone's eyes, he didn't dare
to stop on the road. He tried his best to adjust his breath and suppressed
the burning evil fire in his body. On the other hand, he hurried to the
Westinghouse, and saw the lights from the window of that room from a
distance. , rushed straight over, and pushed open the door.

There was only Xiao Qiao in the room, writing under the silver lamp.

Wei Shao was called away by the Zhu family just now, so she ate by
herself, took a walk in the courtyard where the spring scenery was getting
thicker, and went back to the house now, cutting the candles and copying a
new roll of silk. When I was concentrating on it, I suddenly heard the door
slammed open. I was unprepared. I shook my hand, and the full ink that
had just dipped the tip of the pen and had not yet touched the pen dripped
down the tip of the pen and splashed on the surface of the silk that was
about to be copied. On, the ink blots quickly fainted, and the entire silk raft
was destroyed.

Xiao Qiao shouted a pity, turned her head and saw Wei Shao's figure
shaking behind the screen.

He came back so soon, Xiao Qiao was a little surprised, put the pen down,
got up and greeted him. He had just arrived, and saw that he was already
approaching, his face was flushed, his eyes were dyed red, as if full of
blood, his expression was extremely stiff.

He had never seen him like this before, Xiao Qiao was slightly surprised,
hesitated for a while, but walked over to him with a smile on his face, and
said as usual, "Husband is back..." Shao pushed it away, took a few steps
back, then stopped, raised his eyes, saw that he had rushed into the
bathroom, and then there was the sound of rushing water, as if he was
rushing down from the head.
Xiao Qiao was shocked and suspicious, and involuntarily followed him and
stood outside the bathroom door. While hesitating, he suddenly heard his
voice from inside: "Call someone to bring crushed ice, the more the better!"

His voice also sounded out of tune, as if trying to suppress something, very
different from his usual.

Xiao Qiao was puzzled, and couldn't hold back her curiosity. She hooked
her little finger and pulled the curtain back a little. She leaned over to take a
look, and saw that he had already stripped off his clothes and was
completely naked, with his back to the door and his legs separated.
Standing in a tub filled with water in preparation for his bath.

The wall of the tub was half the height of her. He stood like this, but it only
reached the hip line below his waist. The candle light flickered, and the
backlight drenched him, as if smeared with oil, and his muscles and bones
became more and more neat. The line of the cardia from the shoulders to
the waist below the waist undulates like flowing water.

Xiao Qiao couldn't help opening her eyes.

"What are you looking at? Hurry up!"

The man in the bathtub seemed to have sensed the peeping from behind
him, and turned his head sharply and shouted with anger on his face.

Xiao Qiao was startled, and hurriedly backed away, without having time to
think too much, she hurriedly turned around and called someone to come
over, and ordered to go to the ice store immediately and get a lot of
crushed ice.
Chapter 32: untitled

There is an ice cellar in the basement of Wei's house, which is specially

designed to store ice for summer cooling. Now that winter has just passed,
the ice cellar is full of hidden ice. The maid was ordered to go immediately
to find Zhang Li, the housekeeper of the Wei family, to be iced. Zhang Li
heard that Westinghouse wanted ice. It seemed that she needed it urgently.
The more the quantity, the better. Although she didn't know why, she
immediately took the key to open the door and went down to the basement
to fetch ice. Joe directed it to the door of the bathroom. The servants
withdrew, and when Xiao Qiao followed him out to close the door, he heard
footsteps behind him, knowing that it was Wei Shao taking the ice,
remembering that he was naked, and didn't dare to look back for a while.

After a while, she heard the sound of hard objects falling into the water
twice in the bathroom, and knew that the ice cubes should be poured into
the water. Then, it was quiet inside.

While waiting for the ice cubes just now, Xiao Qiao was imagining the
purpose of his request for this thing.

At first she thought he was going to take a cold shower to exercise. After
thinking about it, it doesn't seem like it, and it's too mindless. After I came
back from a meal at the East House, I remembered to take a cold shower
to exercise. When he was puzzled, he suddenly remembered that although
he came in in a hurry, he still vaguely glanced at his head as if he had paid
for it, but at that time, he was pushed away by him, and he was a little bit in
a hurry, so he didn't think much about it.
Thinking about it at this moment, and thinking of his abnormal behavior,
Xiao Qiao suddenly had an epiphany, and the whole person was suddenly
embarrassed...

But a new question came again, so good, how could he suddenly be like
this?

It doesn't take much advanced knowledge to know that this is definitely not
what a normal man looks like.

After realizing this, Xiao Qiao wanted to go out and avoid it, and then come
back when he put out the fire himself.

This is not only for his own safety, Xiao Qiao guessed that he should not
want to stay on the side and watch him in a mess.

It's just that he didn't go in for a short time. Except for the sound of pouring
ice cubes at the beginning, there was no other movement, and she was a
little worried. Hold your breath and listen carefully. There was no sound.

Xiao Qiao finally leaned over and asked through the curtain, "How are
you... how?"

There was still no movement inside.

Little Joe became uneasy. After hesitating, he opened the curtain and
looked inside.

He was completely submerged in the water, only his head and neck
exposed. The thick layer of ice floating on the water has slowly melted and
became smaller. His head was slightly tilted back, his brows were wrinkled,
his eyes were closed, and his expression was still very tight and painful.

Hearing her movement, he slowly opened his eyes.

Seeing that he was still alive, Xiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Not daring
to look at him, he lowered his eyelids, just stared at the pile of clothes in
front of his feet that he had ripped off and thrown on the ground, and said in
a voice that sounded as normal as possible: "Then I'd better go out first. It's
outside the door. If you're okay, or if you have something else to do, just
call." After speaking, he hurriedly turned around and walked away, after
taking two steps, he heard his voice coming from behind: "I'm thirsty... help
I pour water..."

His voice sounded broken and hoarse.

Xiao Qiao was stunned, followed by Oh, and hurriedly poured the water
back.

"The water is coming." She handed the water over, looked at him and said
softly.

Wei Shao's eyelashes trembled slightly, like two thin butterfly wings, which
made Xiao Qiao feel a kind of weak beauty similar to torture.

He slowly raised his eyelids and glanced at her, sat up straight, raised a
wet arm from the water, and took the tea cup in her hand.

He accidentally touched her hand.

Although it was only a very brief rub, Xiao Qiao still clearly felt the scalding
temperature from his skin. The ice-filled water didn't seem to be able to
lower his body temperature much.

Wei Shao raised his head to drink water, Xiao Qiao heard a clear thudding
sound from his swallowing water, his Adam's apple rolled up and down
violently with the swallowing motion, and a few floating ice cubes touched
his chest and were knocked open again. There was a slow spin without
direction on the surface of the water.

He drank the water in a few sips. Xiao Qiao took the tea cup back and
hesitated: "If you are really uncomfortable... Otherwise, I will go to the north
room and tell my grandmother..."

"Don't let grandma know!"

He interrupted her immediately.

Xiao Qiao was startled, then nodded: "I see. Is there anything else I can do
for you? If not, I'll go out."

Wei Shao's eyes fell on her, stopped for a moment, and his Adam's apple
rolled again.

"Pour another glass of water, more..."

At last he murmured, his voice hoarse like a whisper. After he finished

speaking, he closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the barrel
wall.
Xiao Qiao said "oh", "Wait a minute." She blamed herself for being
confused just now and didn't bring the whole teapot in for him to drink. She
hurriedly turned around and walked towards the door of the bath room. She
raised her hand to lift the curtain, and suddenly He heard the sound of
"crashing" water being splashed to the ground behind him, mixed with the
slight jumping sound of ice cubes falling to the ground.

It was Wei Shao who suddenly opened his eyes and came out of the water,
stepped on the ground with his bare feet, and strode after her. The water
on his shoulders and back quickly condensed into thin water columns with
his walking movements, rolling down along the texture of his slightly
undulating muscles, leaving a wet trace on the ground behind him.

Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, and before she had time to turn
around, her back was hot, and she was already surrounded by the body of
the tall, tough man who was leaning towards her.

Wei Shao hugged her from behind, put his arms through her armpits, and
hugged her in his arms, forcing her to press against his skin tightly.

She was wrapped in a thin silk spring shirt, and as soon as she pressed her
to her chest, Wei Shao felt a feeling of jade coolness that was completely
different from ice water. It can make her jade cool and soft inch by inch to
completely melt into her skin.

His tortured body finally felt more comfortable. He was already numb to the
point where he could never relieve himself, but suddenly it seemed that he
had come back to life, and the blood began to flow again.
A moan came out of his throat, he couldn't help lowering his head, opened
his mouth to hold her cool earlobe again, and rolled his fiery tongue back
and forth to bite.

Xiao Qiao was suddenly attacked by Wei Shao so unpreparedly. It was as if

his earlobe was going to be bitten off by him. As soon as it hurt, he was
shocked and cried out "ah", and the tea cup also fell off and fell to the
ground. On the ground, it smashed into two halves. He struggled hastily to
get out of his arms.

But Wei Shao couldn't bear it any longer, so he easily picked up Xiao Qiao
with one hand, ignoring her struggles and beatings, sent it straight to the
bed, and threw himself on it.

Wei Shao didn't know what kind of potion his mother gave him, it was
extremely vicious. After the initial burst of turbulent medicinal properties
was forcibly suppressed by him, he could not completely retreat. Although it
was no longer as violent as it was at first, it became a numb and persistent
insensitivity, an extremely unpleasant torment that I could not release
myself.

He felt as if he had died just now. At this moment, she came to life again,
and she just wanted to completely relieve it all on her. Ignoring her
struggles and resistance, he tore off her clothes in three or two strokes, and
peeled her off just like his own. The inch of her skin was as smooth as fat,
which made his eyes even redder. Severe pain, Xiao Qiao opened his
mouth and bit him fiercely. The sharp tines bit him like a fish hook biting the
mouth of a fish, deeply embedded in his flesh, biting blood.
Then, she burst into tears, tears rolling down from the corners of both eyes,
her cry was vague, very sad and painful.

Wei Shao stopped abruptly, gasped for breath, lay down on top of her for a
moment, then suddenly rolled over and lay on his back on the outside of
the bed, motionless.

On the deltoid muscle of his left shoulder, there was a row of deep tooth
marks, with dark red bloodshots, slowly oozing out of the skin, shaped like
a crescent moon, with a strange beauty.

In fact, he had only just started, but Xiao Qiao was already in pain. He
couldn't imagine what it would be like if he was forced to go deep. The pain
and panic, and he was suppressed by him, unable to move, and bit him on
the shoulder. . At this moment, he was finally relieved. If he met Amnesty,
he grabbed his clothes and crawled over his thighs. After landing, he didn't
even have time to put on his shoes, so he ran barefoot.

"where are you going?"

Wei Shao's voice sounded behind him, with a hint of depression.

Xiao Qiao ignored it, ran to the screen by the door in one breath, and
hurriedly wrapped her clothes back.

Wei Shao pulled the quilt aside, pressed his lower abdomen at will, and
slowly sat up.

Little Joe stared at him warily.

"I was at my mother's place just now, and I ingested an aphrodisiac by
mistake."

He looked at Xiao Qiao and said slowly. Depressed, even sluggish.

Little Joe was stunned.

"You saw it at first, and I thought I could solve it myself. But..."

He stopped and his eyes fell on Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao regained her senses, hurriedly grasped the front of her shirt, took
a step back, and said indiscriminately, "Who do you want to call over? I'll
call for you right away! One is not enough to call two!"

After she finished speaking, she saw that his eyes were still staring at her,
his eyes flashed, and he panicked even more.

"Or you wait! Just bear with it! I'll get dressed and tell my grandmother to
get you a doctor..."

She turned to leave. Wei Shao got out of bed and strode up, reached out
and hugged her back to the bed, pulling down the tent.

The light on the bed immediately dimmed and became hazy.

There... Although he didn't dare to look closely just now, Xiao Qiao still
caught a glimpse. Before she went in just now, she was in terrible pain. He
took that drug again. Under such circumstances, if he is really like this... it
will definitely be a lifelong shadow in the future.
Xiao Qiao struggled again, and was pushed onto the pillow by him. She
opened her eyes wide and watched in horror as he stretched out his hand
towards her, and the tears came out again, pattering down.

He took her hand.

"I'm having a hard time. Help me."

He lay down, turned his face into her eyes, and whispered.

Little Joe stayed. Suddenly understood what he meant.

"Can't you do it yourself?" She sobbed with tears still hanging from the
corners of her eyes.

"It's numb, and I can't get out. If you help me, I won't do anything else to
you. I will do what I say."

He said slowly.

Xiao Qiao stopped crying and looked at him.

The foreheads of the two were almost touching.

His forehead was hot, as if he had a fever, his face seemed to be drinking,
and his expression was stagnant and annoyed.

Looking at Xiao Qiao's tearful eyes, he slowly brought her hand over, and
finally put it under the quilt and pressed it.

Xiao Qiao's face immediately flushed, and she closed her eyes tightly, her
eyelashes trembling.
Wei Shao also closed his eyes and let out a long, comfortable sigh.

Wei Shao's mother, it's almost to death, even if it hurts her own son, she
also suffers from Chiyu. If it wasn't for her mother-in-law, Xiao Qiao really
wished she could rush over and take a big **** pot on her head. She didn't
know what she was feeding her son, but the medicinal properties were so
strong that it didn't work at all. Afterwards, after tossing and turning a few
times, Wei Shao, who was exhausted and exhausted, finally became
honest. Actually fell asleep.

Xiao Qiao slept until the next afternoon. When she woke up, she was alone
in the bed.

Not only did her poor hand lose its innocence, but her arm was so sore that
it was almost impossible to lift it.

Chapter 33: punish

When Wei Hou left in the morning, it was a little later than usual. Before
leaving, he told Chunniang, and only said that there is no need to wake up
the lady.

His expression was as cold as usual when he spoke. At that time,

Chunniang raised her eyes, and in a flash, she felt that Wei Hou's eye
sockets were slightly sunken than usual, as if she hadn't slept well last
night. However, the spirit did not show the slightest slump, but the eyes
became clearer and brighter.
Except that day when he went out too early, Xiao Qiao got up with him and
took him outside the Westinghouse. It's not too early today. Chunniang
didn't see Xiao Qiao at first, and Ben was apprehensive, afraid that she
would annoy Wei Hou again because of her negligence. When I heard him
say this suddenly before leaving, I was relieved. After he left, he went into
the inner room and lifted the curtain, and saw that Xiao Qiao was still
sleeping on the pillow, facing inward, with his temples messy and his
clothes fading to his shoulders, revealing a snowy back. Several unclean
handkerchiefs that were suspected to be used were thrown on the floor in
front of the bed. The tent was a little warm and stuffy, and there was a faint
smell of a special bedcloth.

Chunniang is a visitor, I understand. Excessive **** last night. He was

secretly suspicious, and he didn't know how the young and legitimate Wei
Hou was tossing about it last night. Not only did he sunken his own eye
sockets, but the female gentleman also became like this. Unable to wake
Xiao Qiao, she quietly packed up the things on the ground and backed out.
She stayed outside the door the whole time. When Xiao Qiao was full of
sleep, she went in to help her get up.

Xiao Qiao usually does not have the habit of getting up and taking a bath.
But last night, although I was relieved of suffering, the workload of the
replacement was really heavy, and I was sweating all over my body. I woke
up feeling sticky and uncomfortable, so I called to prepare water to take a
bath. Afraid that Chunniang would see the two pieces of pitiful flesh on her
chest that had been pinched and hadn't lost their red marks until now, she
refused to let her serve on the side as usual, so she undressed and went
into the bathtub.
It was just that both arms were really sore, and it was a little difficult to lift
them up. He was lowering his head to take a shower, when the curtain
swayed, he looked up to see Chunniang entering, and hurriedly shrank
down a bit.

"There is someone from the old lady's side, please come over there."

Xiao Qiao immediately guessed that it might be related to what happened

last night.

"Got it. Chunniang, go out. I'll come out right now..."

But Chunniang had already come over, holding Xiao Qiao by her shoulders
and pulling her out of the water as if she was carrying a chicken, and said,
"It sounds like there is an urgent matter, and the maid will serve you and
dress quickly. some…"

Xiao Qiao hurriedly covered her **** with a bath towel, but she still caught
Chunniang's eyes. She was stunned, took Xiao Qiao's hand away, took a
closer look, frowned, and complained in a low voice: "Men's attack... It's too
insignificant..." There was distress and dissatisfaction in her tone.

How could Xiao Qiao dare to mention what happened last night, and kept
his mouth shut.

"Wait, ma'am."

Chunniang ran out, came back with a box of ointment in her hand, picked
some and gently wiped it on for Xiao Qiao, it was very cool. Finally, after
wiping his body and putting on his clothes, Xiao Qiao hurriedly finished
grooming and immediately went to the north house. As soon as I entered, I
felt a different atmosphere than usual.

Mrs. Xu was sitting on the couch, with Zhong Li by her side, and by the side
stood Wang Li who delivered ice from last night. On the ground knelt on the
ground a servant girl from the east room, which seemed to be used by Mrs.
Zhu outside the room. When we were in the East Room, we had a few
face-to-face meetings.

The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified. Xiao Qiao didn't dare to
neglect, knelt before Madam Xu's couch, greeted her, and pleaded guilty
for being late.

Mrs. Xu smiled slightly and said, "It doesn't matter. Grandma called you
here because she wanted to ask you a few words."

Zhong Ni then told Wang Li and the servant girl in the east room to go out,
and went out herself, closing the door.

Only Madam Xu and Xiao Qiao were left in the room. Mrs. Xu waved to
Xiao Qiao and asked her to sit beside her, saying: "When I got up in the
morning, Zhong Lin looked at me and looked at me well. After saying a few
words, I left. I heard that something happened in the east room last night. It
was said that he was called by your mother-in-law. It was for dinner, but for
some reason, there was a dispute. He even broke the door of the room,
and Jiang Li passed out. It seems that Zheng Shu is also involved. I also
heard that you asked for a lot of ice cubes in your room last night. What's
the use of so many ice cubes at this time? "

Madam Xu paused.
"What happened last night, do you know?"

Joe hesitated.

Sure enough, Mrs. Xu knew what happened last night so quickly. It's just
that she didn't know whether she knew that Zhu Shi gave Wei Shao the
love potion.

She immediately remembered that she had mentioned twice in front of Wei
Shao last night to tell Mrs. Xu to ask her for help, but he refused.

Although this kind of thing is too private, the grandson naturally does not
want to let his grandmother know. But Xiao Qiao always felt that, judging
from the tone of his expression last night and his performance in front of
Mrs. Xu this morning, Wei Shao still seemed to be a little unwilling to let his
grandmother know about Zhu when something like this happened. Shi
mean to him to do such a thing.

He still seemed to want to cover up for Madam Zhu in front of his

grandmother.

He was reluctant to say, but Mrs. Xu came to ask herself so quickly.

Having said that, to be known by him to come from his own mouth is to
avenge his filial heart.

Not to mention... Judging by Madam Xu's control over this family, she will
know sooner or later. At that time, it is not the one who is in front of Mrs.
Xu.
Xiao Qiao raised her eyes, saw Madam Xu's one eye looking at her,
thought for a moment, and replied, "Go back to my grandmother, what
happened to the east room last night, my grandson-in-law really doesn't
know, and my husband is halfway in front of me when he comes back. I
didn't mention it. As for taking ice cubes, I knew. At that time, he pushed in
the door, went straight into the bathroom, and then asked me to take ice.
When I hesitated for a while, he hurriedly urged him to use it urgently. I also
I didn't dare to be negligent, and asked someone to bring ice, only to find
out...he was going to soak the ice cubes in the water for a bath..."

Madam Xu frowned slightly.

Little Joe lowered his head.

"Why didn't you say it? What happened later?"

Xiao Qiao said in a low voice, "Later I was worried that he was freezing, so
I went in to see him. He was soaked in ice water and said that he was very
thirsty, so I brought him water. Later..."

She lowered her head, looked embarrassed, and stopped talking.

Madam Xu looked at Xiao Qiao, her brows furrowed even tighter.

Although Xiao Qiao only said a few words like this, Madam Xu couldn't
guess that the grandson and the bride were not only confused, but also
very unusual last night.

Judging from the description of the bride, the grandson clearly reacted after
taking the love potion.
Madam Xu's heart immediately burst into a trace of anger.

The Wei family was not rich in males, her husband and son were in the
same line, and now she has only one grandson like Wei Shao. Not to
mention that she regarded it as the flesh of her heart and liver, and asked
Mrs. Xu to take her longevity, and even give up all the Wei family's family
business, in exchange for Wei Shao's safe life, she was also willing.

Never would have thought that someone would have given him such a bad
medicine with a black heart!

She immediately asked, "Could Zhong Lin be physically injured later? Tell
your grandmother truthfully, there is no need to worry, let alone be
ashamed!"

Xiao Qiao was really embarrassed when Mrs. Xu mentioned the incident
last night. So just now I was so vague, but at this moment I could hear the
anxiety and a faint anger in her voice, I stunned, not caring about my
embarrassment, and said: "It should be no problem. At first he was very
worried. It was uncomfortable, and then... I finally fell asleep."

Mrs. Xu pondered for a moment, then slowly let out a sigh of relief and
looked at Xiao Qiao. Seeing her drooping eyes, her cheeks were slightly
red. I remembered that when my grandson came to see me in the morning,
she mentioned a sentence, saying that she was still asleep and didn't wake
up. I must have been tossed by my grandson last night, so I felt pity in my
heart, patted the back of her hand lightly, and said softly, "Grandma knows.
I'm fine here, you can go back and rest again."
Xiao Qiao bowed to Mrs. Xu and thanked her, and withdrew. After she left,
Mrs. Xu called Zhong Ni in and told her guess again.

Zhong Nuo was shocked. Seeing Madam Xu's face sinking like water, she
hesitated and said, "Old Madam calm down. The maid will go and call
Madam and ask her what's going on..."

"Maybe I haven't been there for a long time. I don't need her this time, I'll go
see her myself!"

Madam Xu stood up straight from the couch and said coldly.

Zhong Ni helped Mrs. Xu to stay, waited and changed her clothes, and
went to the east room.

Last night, Mrs. Zhu was sleepless all night, and her eyes were puffy when
she woke up in the morning. Early in the morning, Wei Shao came. She
remembered that her son was angry like never before last night. She was
still uneasy in her heart. She managed to calm down and smiled at her son
at first. Seeing him, he didn't sit or speak. He just stood in front of him and
stared at himself, and said in a trembling voice, "Zhonglin, my son, what
happened last night was indeed not my fault. It's all my fault as a mother
who is confused for a while, to treat you like this. Doing such a thing. After
you left last night, I told you that you will no longer recognize me as a
mother! In my heart..."

Her eyes were red and tears were streaming down her face. He choked
again: "Your grandmother must have known it... She looked down on me at
first, and even more so in the future. Anyway, I just blame myself for being
confused. I went to her today to ask for her guilt. I will admit it. …”

Wei Shao frowned tightly for a while, as if to suppress his emotions, and
said slowly: "I didn't tell my grandmother about what happened last night,
and I don't plan to let my grandmother know, lest she add unnecessary
troubles out of thin air."

When Madam Zhu heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's just that you have two things to do with me." Wei Shao said coldly.

"Son, just talk!" Mrs. Zhu nodded hurriedly.

"First, send Zheng Shu away, and she will not be allowed to enter my Wei
family's door in the future. Second, mother will not be allowed to
communicate with Wu Zhu in the future..."

A shadow flashed in his eyes.

"If you let me know, next time you will contract Wu Zhu to do this kind of
slanderous scandal like drug use, I will immediately let people level the
witch temple!"

Madam Zhu was startled.

Things didn't work out last night, and she complained for a while that the
medicine given by the witch was not good. I just didn't expect that how my
son knew that the medicine came from Wu Zhu himself. Seeing my son
mentioning this, it was disgraceful after all, and he blushed and said: "I
remembered not to communicate with Wu Zhu. This time, I regret it very
much. My son can rest assured. It's just the first..."

She hesitated and looked up at Wei Shao. Seeing him staring at him with a
gloomy expression, he sighed, knowing that at this moment, he would not
be able to keep his niece no matter what.

"I know. But you also know that Chu Yu's family has no support. If she is
suddenly sent out, where can she go? Son, let me arrange for a few days. I
know you don't like Chu Yu. After this time, I I also learned a lesson, and I
will never ask you to accept her again. She has been with me all these
years, and now I want to send her away. At any rate, I want to send a
decent gift and prepare some things for her, which can be regarded as
fulfilling her all these years to replace you. Filial piety in front of me... I beg
you as a mother."

When Mrs. Zhu spoke about her sadness, tears flowed down again.

Wei Shao's brows furrowed again. After a while, he finally said, "Three
days. If she's still here after three days, mother won't blame me for being
unfilial."

Mrs. Zhu was helpless and had to answer. Choked and said: "Zhonglin, I'm
wrong about this, I'm sorry..." Tears dried and wiped, wiped and dried.

Wei Shao looked at Madam Zhu, as if she wanted to say something, but
she didn't say anything after all, and finally said, "I just ask mother to
remember this lesson, and don't act so confused in the future, it's a
blessing to be a son."
…

After Wei Shao left, Mrs. Zhu was in a daze by herself for a long time. At
noon, she asked the servants and heard that Zheng Shu was still in the
room. She got up in the morning without water and rice. .

Zheng Chuyu's eyes were red and swollen from crying, and said, "Auntie, I
only regret that I shouldn't have been confused, and I have done such a
thing. Even if my cousin didn't say, I can't stay in this family. I see. My
cousin also resents my aunt, which is not my original intention. I just made
up my mind, I'll go. "

Seeing that she was thinking about herself so much, Mrs. Zhu was even
more reluctant to give up and comforted her in every possible way, saying:
"Don't worry. Beiwu doesn't know about this time, and Zhonglin also
promised not to talk about it. I'll send you out, but it's temporary. , After a
while, my aunt will take you back depending on the situation."

Zheng Chuyu slowly withdrew her tears: "Auntie, after I leave, my aunt
must not use force with my cousin. My cousin is a filial son, and he is kind
to my aunt. My aunt must be as in the past when she is in trouble. With
affection, I expect my cousin will soften his heart. As long as my cousin
protects my aunt, the old lady also needs to take care of my cousin's face,
so that my aunt will not be too difficult in the future..."

"Chu Yu, you are the only one who thinks about your aunt... That Qiao girl,
if you had the slightest bit of thoughtfulness, I wouldn't be so shameless in
front of my son!"

"aunt-"
"What a pair of aunts and nephews who are deeply in love! Even my old
body is touched!"

Suddenly, a steady voice came from behind.

Zhu Shi turned back suddenly, and saw that Mrs. Xu did not know when
she came. At this moment, she was standing at the door with a cane in her
hand, and her expression seemed to be the same as usual, but the thorns
radiated from her unique eye. But he shot straight at himself, startled, and
hurriedly let go of Zheng Chuyu, knelt down to greet Madam Xu, and said
in a trembling voice, "Why did my mother-in-law come in person? If
something happens, just ask someone to call."

Madam Xu ignored her and turned her gaze to Zheng Chuyu who was
kneeling behind Madam Zhu.

Zheng Chuyu's face turned pale and did not dare to look up.

Mrs. Xu looked at Zheng Chuyu for a moment and said slowly, "Send
Zheng Shu out of the house immediately. Don't let me see her again in the
future."

After she finished speaking, two healthy women came in immediately and
dragged Zheng Chuyu out.

Zheng Chuyu cried.

Madam Xu was immediately distraught, and hurriedly said,

"Mother-in-law..." Before she spoke, Madam Xu's eyes swept towards her,
and she was speechless.
"I know that your aunt and nephew have been with you for many years and
are quite affectionate. You can rest assured that you will not treat her badly.
Although her parents are dead, she still has an uncle. Send her back and
send her dowry together, so that the Zheng family can find a good family.
Married, so arranged, are you dissatisfied?"

Zhu Shi murmured: "Everything is up to my mother-in-law's arrangement."

Zheng Chuyu's voice could no longer be heard outside. The servants in the
room also went out. In the end, only Zhu Shi was still kneeling on the
ground with his head lowered.

After a long time, when she was slowly looking up, she suddenly heard
Mrs. Xu slam her crutches with such force that she even cracked the blue
brick in front of her feet. Hearing her stern voice again: "Am I going to let
you look up?"

Zhu Shi shuddered, raised his eyes, and saw Madam Xu's face full of
anger, the light that shot from the eye that was looking down at her was as
sharp as a knife.

She has been married to the Wei family for 20 or 30 years, and although
she has always complained that Mrs. Xu is cold to her, she has never had
such a stern look at this moment. My heart pounded, I managed to calm
myself down, and said boldly, "I don't know what my daughter-in-law did
wrong to make her mother-in-law so angry. I beg her mother-in-law to make
it clear, so that my daughter-in-law can make a change..."

Mrs. Xu spat at her: "Where did you give my grandson the bad medicine
last night? In order to stuff your good niece into my grandson's room, how
dare you do such a vicious thing? You said That's aphrodisiac! If someone
with ulterior motives will turn what you give to you into poison, you stupid
woman, why don't you also vote for your son? Zheng Shu is your niece,
and my grandson is not in your belly. Your own son who climbed out?"

Mrs. Zhu's face suddenly paled, and her forehead was dripping with sweat.
She knew that Mrs. Xu had already known the matter, so she didn't dare to
defend herself, she touched the ground with her forehead, and wept, "My
daughter-in-law was confused for a while and made a big mistake! It was a
fluke! No evil consequences have been cast. I beg my mother-in-law to
punish me, and I won't dare to do it again!"

Mrs. Xu was obviously very angry, she scolded the sentence just now,
gasped for breath, and took it down after a while, and said coldly: "You
communicate with Wu Zhu frequently on weekdays, and I also turn a blind
eye. How dare you do something like this to your own son, it shows that
your mind has become so crooked that you don't know where! You are my
grandson's biological mother. , since you have punished me yourself, go to
the ancestral hall and face the wall yourself! When you think about it
clearly, you will come back!"

After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking
at Zhu Shi again. When she reached the door, she swayed slightly, and
Zhong Li who was waiting hurriedly picked her up and supported her.

Mrs. Xu closed her eyes and calmed down. Seeing Zhong Ni looking at her
with a worried expression, she shook her head at her and said, "I'm fine."
Zhong Nuo helped her all the way out and went back to the north house.
"Old lady, when the man came in the morning, he didn't mention last night's
affairs in front of the old lady. It can be seen that the man didn't want the
old lady to know what the lady did. The old lady punished the lady like this.
Mistress, if you take out your anger..."

She stopped.

Mrs. Xu looked forward with one eye and said lightly, "It's up to Nv Qiao
herself. If you can't even get through this, how can you be married to Zhong
Lin in the future?"

Zhong Ni was silent for a moment, then nodded yes.

Chapter 34: replaced

The matter of the back house at home gave Wei Shao a headache.

The reason for the headache is because to his mother, even if she did
something like last night, he still couldn't deal with it with the kind of killing
decision he was accustomed to.

In this world, if he had to name the women he couldn't treat with heart,
there would be no more than three.

The grandmother was certainly one.

His mother Zhu Shi was one.

and also…

is gone.

Wei Shao immediately drove the old face out of his mind.
Soon, he didn't have the time or energy to think about his family's affairs.

The border town has not been attacked by a great battle from the Xiongnu
like Shanggu for several years.

A few years ago, Shan Yu suffered several major defeats in succession.

The last time, he led his cavalry to drive the Xiongnu into thousands of
miles, and one of the four corner royal courts, the Western court, was
forced to move. Since then, the Huns have no longer invaded south as
frequently as before, and the border of Youzhou has also been quiet.

Judging from the news reported by the spies one after another, due to the
declining health of Shanyu Yizaimo, the struggle for the successor has
become the biggest contradiction in the Xiongnu royal court at present. The
prince of Tu Qi, Zuo Xian Wang Wuwei, was the son of Izamo and the
successor to the throne of Chanyu, but this prince was not very popular
with the Huns, but his uncle Rizhu Wang Wuzhuqu was even more popular.
In the royal court, among the council of nobles, the left and right Guli kings,
the left and right chief commanders, and the left and right big households,
among these important figures from the sons of Shanyu or the famous
Xiongnu, many people gradually began to support the king of the day,
either overtly or covertly. The vigilance and dissatisfaction of King Zuo Xian,
and the battle between him and his uncle became increasingly fierce.

Wei Shao already knew that the group of Xiongnu cavalry that attacked
Shanggu came from the Zuo Xian King Wuwei.

Choosing to raid Shanggu at the time of Mrs. Xu's birthday, Wu Wei wanted
to use this method to establish prestige among the clansmen and provoke
Wu Zhuqu. At the same time, he was also avenging himself for the king
who lost to his men many years ago. Court defense.

It was also because of that defeat that Uwei's prestige suffered a great
blow, and the Sun Chaser King's forces began to slowly rise.

This lesson from Shanggu made Wei Shao alert again.

In recent years, because the border has nothing to do, he has put most of
his energy on the war to unify the north.

It is important to unify the north, but guarding the border and defending
against the Xiongnu is the foundation of the Wei family's fourth generation,
the third prince, and the common people.

Grandfather and father have done things for a lifetime, and he cannot break
it in his own hands. Even if he has to postpone it, or even interrupt his goal
of reaching the Central Plains indefinitely, he has no choice.

Wei Shao got busy as soon as he went out in the morning. From east to
west, Liucheng, Baitan, Baideng, Mayi, Sanggan and more than a dozen
important border city military newspapers for garrisoning the Xiongnu have
been sent to Duya one after another. He negotiated with the generals and
ministers on strengthening the guard, arranging defenses, and dispatching
soldiers. After completing the case, he went out of the city to patrol the
camp. After the day's affairs, it was already night when he returned to the
city.

Not just into the night, but too late.

In fact, he could have ended the matter earlier and went back earlier.
But he personally patrolled all the camps outside the city, until he came out
of the last, farthest, and small-scale camp, and then returned on
horseback.

It was already late.

Li Dian, Zhang Jian, and others who accompanied him all thought that
Junhou did so personally for the matter of Shanggu a few days ago. This
could have been done entirely by them.

Wei Shao really did it for the sake of Shanggu.

But only he knew in his heart, and it was actually because of her in the
family.

When he was busy during the day, he didn't have time to think about what
happened last night. Now that he was going back, he slowly began to feel
uncomfortable. Some don't know how to go face to face with her again.

Thinking of what I did to her last night... Thinking of her bullied back
sweating and panting... Thinking of her complaining about why he wouldn't
release it quickly, because she had already worn the same kind of wear
when her hands were sore and her arms were sore. The tone of the cry...

Wei Shaoren was still riding on the horse, and his lower abdomen suddenly
became hot, just like eating the Queen Mother's elixir that his mother fed
him last night.

So he didn't want to meet her so soon.

What happened to her last night was too sudden.

This one is fine. She was his wife, he had a need for relief, and she
happened to be by his side. He was able to stop and treat her like that in
the middle of an extremely excited juncture. In fact, he didn't even
understand what he was thinking at the moment, let alone the repeated
process that followed.

I don't know how I could endure it and didn't want him.

That's all. What really made him feel awkward was that he was so invested
that he was completely beyond his imagination.

He was caught off guard. Not sure what attitude he should take to meet her
in the future—a daughter of the Qiao family who he originally married just
for decoration.

Wei Shao finally entered the Wei Mansion.

Nearly Hour. Except for the servants of the night watch and the illuminated
lanterns swaying in the night wind, the entire Wei Mansion has been
completely integrated with the night.

Wei Shao walked into the Westinghouse, crossed the courtyard, and saw
from a distance a dim light overflowing from the doors and windows of the
room in the middle of the room at the end of the corridor.

His footsteps were not fast at first, but now they slowed down even more.
But in the end, I finally got to the porch steps. A drowsy maid who was
leaning on the porch waiting for the door to close heard the footsteps,
turned her face and saw that he was back, refreshed, and hurriedly opened
her eyelids and stood up straight. Just as he was about to call him, Wei
Shao stopped him.

Wei Shao stepped up the steps, came to the threshold, stopped for a while,
raised his hand and slowly pushed open the door that was hidden, and
then walked in.

Men and women, yin and yang human relations are also, not to mention
husband and wife.

he thought.

Although the night is deep. At this moment, Xiao Qiao could no longer wait
and wait like before, and finally fell asleep by herself without any heart.

In fact, she hoped that she could fall asleep, and then she wouldn't have to
face Wei Shao's face again.

In order to find something to do for herself, she finally started copying silk
books again. A copy is about half an hour. The originally vain mood finally
calmed down slowly.

But the movement he made when he opened the door and came in,
although it was not big, it still interrupted her thoughts that had gradually
calmed down.

She finished the word she was writing, put the pen back on the pen holder,
stood up, and turned around.
Wei Shao had already entered, his figure swayed beside the screen, and
then appeared in front of her.

When she saw it, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

He looked the same as usual.

No, it should be said that he is more indifferent than usual. Usually when he
came in, he would at least look at her once.

Tonight she was standing in front of him, and he didn't even glance at her,
he walked quickly towards the bathroom - so fast that she greeted her as
usual and said something like, "My husband is back. "There is no chance
for a scene like that.

Xiao Qiao looked at his back, and the troubles that had plagued her all day
about how to face him after intimate contact with him in bed were
immediately resolved.

It seemed to him that it was not a problem at all.

This is the best.

Xiao Qiao exhaled and turned around to let the maid, who had heard the
sound from outside the door, come in to wait and take a bath.

Wei Shao changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom, finally raised
his eyes and glanced at Xiao Qiao.

His first look at her tonight.

He found that she was exactly the same as usual, so he looked at him like
that, and when he saw himself coming out, a smile appeared on his face.

He originally thought that after the closeness last night, she would stick to
him, or show a shy look in front of him.

But she didn't... She looked the same as usual, still so "virtuous".

It was as if... she had forgotten how she served herself in bed last night.

Except for the last one, because he promised not to take it at the
beginning, he already knew exactly what she was like.

It's only been a day, and she seems to have forgotten all about it?

Or, she didn't care about the experience last night at all?

Wei Shao suddenly felt unhappy in his heart. An unpleasantness that has
been completely ignored.

This is very rare for him.

He walked past her with a blank face, came to the bed, turned over and
said, "No need. Go to sleep."

Xiao Qiao sighed, went to the door and told the servants to go to rest,
finally closed the door and returned to the inner room.

Wei Shao was lying on his back on the bed, with his hands crossed on the
back of his head, closed his eyes for a moment, noticed that she hadn't
followed him to turn off the lights and went to bed, slowly opened his eyes,
saw her standing at his feet at the end of the bed, and his eyes were
looking at him. He frowned slightly and said, "What's wrong? Still not
sleeping?"

Xiao Qiao said: "Husband, there is something that bothered me all day. I
thought that I should let you know, but I was afraid that you would annoy
me if you found out."

"What's the matter?"

"Husband just came back, have you been to Granny Westinghouse?"

"Never."

Xiao Qiao's voice softened: "Mother-in-law... I was punished by my

grandmother today in the ancestral hall... I don't know when I will be able to
return..."

Wei Shao seemed to be startled, slowly sat up, and looked at Xiao Qiao:
"What's going on?"

Xiao Qiao bit her lip: "Because of what happened last night..."

Wei Shao's eyes immediately became sharp when he looked at her, and he
paused, "You told your grandmother?"

"It was my grandmother who sent me over to ask questions."

Wei Shao didn't say anything and frowned.

Xiao Qiao recounted what happened during the day.

"...At that time, my grandmother asked me if I knew what happened to the

east room last night. She said that I heard that you broke down the door in
a rage, and asked about taking ice cubes here. Grandma asked, and I
dared not answer. I don't know about the matter, so naturally I won't answer
randomly, I only talked about taking ice cubes here..."

Wei Shao glared at her, the corners of his lips seemed to be cramping a
little: "You said I've taken a love potion?"

"No." Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her head, "I only said that you take a bath
with ice cubes, ask me to pour water for you when you are thirsty, and there
are a few things that follow... Grandma didn't ask any questions after
hearing this, and then I came back. ."

A moment of silence.

Xiao Qiao glanced up at him.

His expression was stiff, as if someone had slapped him in the face.

Seeing him like this, for some reason, Xiao Qiao didn't feel afraid at all, but
felt like he wanted to laugh.

In view of the consequences of laughing carelessly last time, I naturally

dare not laugh this time. Reluctantly held back, he said in a very sincere
tone: "Husband, the movement you made in the east room last night was
really big. Even if you don't ask me, grandmother will know it sooner or
later. Think for yourself. Is this the truth? I know you don't want your
grandmother to know, and I think the same way as you. It's just that today's
facts are not what I expected. My grandmother asked me specifically, and I
can't help it. If my husband really blames me for talking, the punishment will
be , I am willing to accept it, there are absolutely no words..."
"okay!"

Wei Shao interrupted her, her expression slowly softened, and she exhaled.

"Just say it. Did I say I blame you?"

He glanced at her and said lightly.

"Thank you husband." Xiao Qiao said softly.

The two were silent for a while.

Wei Shao looked at her again, and saw that she was still standing on the
ground in front of the bed, her eyes drooping.

"Go to sleep," he said finally, and lay down again.

Xiao Qiao hummed, walked over and blew the light.

The room went dark. The moonlight was sifted through the window paper,
and cast a pale white shadow like water on the ground in front of the wall.

Wei Shao turned his face slightly, watching the hazy back figure of her
standing in front of the bed, bowing her head, untying her belt, and taking
off her outer clothes.

Xiao Qiao put the coat he took off on the hanger next to his clothes, then
climbed onto the bed and lay down.

Chunniang taught her again and again that the man could sleep with his
back to her in bed, but she could not turn his back to the man.
She doesn't really want to face him, so when she first goes to bed, she
usually faces on her back.

This is the standard sleeping position.

She wasn't really that obedient. Sometimes I wake up in the morning and
find myself falling asleep with my back to him.

Xiao Qiao fell asleep on her back, with her hands folded on her stomach,
her eyes closed, and when she was thinking about some messy things in
her mind, she felt Wei Shao, who was lying beside her, turn over.

He turned towards himself, and seemed to lean a little closer. Xiao Qiao's
nerves suddenly tensed up.

"Grandma asked you to ask you during the day. I listened to you. You
mentioned what happened after I took a bath. How did you tell her?"

His voice came suddenly in the dark. It's a strange tone that Xiao Qiao is a
little bit indistinguishable.

Xiao Qiao didn't expect that he suddenly asked himself this again, and
suddenly became embarrassed.

"I didn't say anything nonsense... Grandma guessed it..." Xiao Qiao said
vaguely, taking the opportunity to turn over and turn her back to him.

There was silence behind him for a while.

Suddenly, Xiao Qiao heard a slight creaking sound from an unknown corner
of the bed, and Wei Shao leaned towards him. As her ears warmed, he
lowered his face and pressed his lips to his own.

"What the **** did you tell grandma about my bath?" he asked slowly.

"Say I haven't had the same room with you yet, and you are only good at
serving me?" His tone was a bit strange.

His front chest was almost pressed against her back and shoulders. When
Xiao Qiao's ear was blown by his hot breath, the cold hair stood up, numb
and itchy.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly shrank his head under the corner and avoided his
mouth.

"No no! How can you say that! Don't worry!"

Wei Shao fell silent. Lie back slowly.

Little Joe breathed a sigh of relief.

Chapter 35: Second update (replace text)

At the foot of Lingbi County, Xuzhou, on a yellow mud road, from the
direction of the county seat in the distance, a young man with a heavy load
came.

On the young man's head, he wore a bamboo hat that was used by
woodcutters in Dingshan. The eaves of the hat were very low, and only the
lower part of his face was exposed, but he could still see that he had a
handsome face. He is tall and tall, with broad shoulders and thick back,
thick joints, but flexible and flexible body joints. Although he has a heavy
load on his shoulders, he still strides forward as if there is no load. The
clothes on his body are very old, but they are clean. The broken elbows are
neatly patched, and the stitches are fine and neat. It can be seen that there
is a woman in the family who is good at needlework.

This young man is Bi She. He and Da Qiao had already settled down in the
hunting village at the foot of the mountain. With a little help from Old Man
Wang, he quickly became a good hunter. There is no shortage of meat at
home, but food and salt need to go to the market for exchange. This
morning, he went out to the mountains at four shifts, brought the furs he
had accumulated a while ago to the market, and changed the bag of new
millets on his shoulders.

In exchange for Chen Su, one more dendrobium can be added. Bi She
himself is irrelevant. He can eat bark and leaves without changing his face,
if he is really hungry.

But he changed to new millet. He wanted to make Da Qiao, who was used
to eating finely and carefully, eat as well as possible. There are
inexhaustible beasts in the mountains, and I have an inexhaustible amount
of strength. To change a bag of new millet, for him, it is just a matter of
hitting a few more animal skins.

A few days ago, he was lucky. He hunted a very beautiful fox fur. The fur
was neat and shiny. Originally, I wanted to keep the nitrate for Da Qiao to
use in the winter, but Da Qiao didn't want it, so he would sell it at the
market. He had to listen to her. After selling the fur in the morning, there
was still some extra money left, so I pulled a few feet of cloth for Da Qiao.
She will definitely tell her when she goes back. But Bi She was willing to let
her teach herself a lesson.

There are still more than twenty miles away from the village. He glanced at
the sun that was beginning to slant westward, fearing that Da Qiao would
be worried if he went back late, so he quickened his pace. Just then, a line
of people came across. About a dozen soldiers in ochre clothes, with
swords on their waists and spears in their hands, drove a group of people
tied together by ropes and slowly walked towards the county seat. The man
at the front was riding a horse and should be a soldier. Those in the line
whose hands were tied by ropes were all men. In addition to the
middle-aged, there are old men with white hair, and a few thin teenagers
who seem to be no more than eight or nine years old.

"Master Jun, do it well, let the old man go... The old man is about to turn
fifty, how can he still march and fight?"

An old man was forced to move forward by a spear behind him. He kept
turning his head and begging bitterly. It's only right and proper for Lao Tzu
to replace him!"

The old man cried: "The military master doesn't know anything, the old
three sons, the eldest son died in the seventh year of Yanyou's expedition
to Qingzhou by Xue Shijun, the second son Dingkang died in the three
years of the expedition, and the youngest son fell ill last year. It doesn't
matter if the old man is gone, there is still a mother-in-law in the family who
is sick in bed..."
The soldiers were impatient and whipped the old man: "If you are asked to
join the army, you will join the army. Your family will starve to death, and
you will be able to feed yourself when you join the army! What are you
talking about!"

The old man was in pain and did not dare to cry any more. He wiped his
tears and stumbled forward.

Bi She knew that this was Xue Tai, the prefect of Xuzhou, who was
conscripting soldiers again. In the county market, he heard people nearby
talking about it.

He glanced at the sad and crying white-haired old man from under the
eaves, and then looked at the children behind the old man who were strung
together, in ragged clothes and staring blankly, and finally withdrew his
gaze.

Xuzhou Xue Tai is one of the most powerful family warlords in the Huai
River Basin, and uses troops all year round. In wars, people will die, and
when they die, they will have to replenish their troops. When the strong
men are gone, even the old man and the children are not spared.

Bi She was very sympathetic to these people who were forced to enlist in
the army, but this kind of thing was not something he could manage.

Da Qiao was still at home waiting for him to return.

He pressed the brim of his hat and stepped forward. When passing by the
head of the soldier, the soldier noticed him, and the halberd came over and
blocked his chest.
"who?"

"Hunter."

"Head up."

Bi She slowly raised her head. The soldier's head bumped into his green
eyes and was startled. Immediately, he poked the cloth bag on his shoulder
with the tip of his halberd: "What's in it?"

"millet."

But the cloth bag had been punctured, and the yellow new millet leaked out
rustling from the hole and scattered all over the ground.

The soldier looked up and down at Bi She: "Enlist with me!"

Bi She didn't move: "Master Jun let me go. I am not a local household, and
I have no responsibility to be called into the army."

The head of the soldier laughed: "Do you know that the emperor will launch
an army to attack Yanzhou in a few days? I cherish talents, so I invite you
to join the army. Yanzhou is rich in great things.

Bi She's eyes moved slightly, and he pushed away the halberd that was still
lying on his chest: "Please let me go. I have something else to do, so I'll go
first."

He squeezed the tear in the sack on his shoulder and walked around the
horses at the head of the soldier. When the soldier saw him swept his face,
he became annoyed and stabbed his halberd from behind. Bi She turned
around, grabbed the halberd with one arm, and when he pulled it, the
soldier's head was pulled off his horse, and his feet were thrown to the sky.
He was angry and ordered the soldiers to arrest him. The dozen or so
soldiers immediately ran up, and they surrounded Bi She and attacked
them together.

Knowing that things couldn't be better today, Bi She put down the sack of
grain on his shoulder, grabbed the halberd from the soldier's head, and
swept towards the soldiers besieging him. After a fierce fight, the dozen or
so soldiers were thrown to the ground with one person's strength. The
soldier didn't expect him to be as fierce as a beast, and his heart became
frightened. Seeing him striding towards him with a halberd, he looked like
he was about to kill himself. He got up and got on his horse and ran away. .
The remaining soldiers saw that the soldiers had all fled, and they were
willing to stay behind to ask for hardship.

In this fierce fight, I was stunned by those civilians and saw that all the
soldiers had fled, so they came back to their senses and knelt down and
kowtowed to Bi She, calling him a benefactor and a strong man, and asking
for help to loosen the rope.

Bi She picked up a knife that had fallen on the ground and went up to cut
the ropes that bound everyone. The people were released, and they
thanked him again and again, and the birds and beasts dispersed.

Bi She picked up the corn that fell on the ground, took off his coat, wrapped
it with the torn sack of food, put it on his shoulders again, and walked away
quickly.
When he returned to the village, the sky was about to turn dark, the birds in
the mountains returned to their nests, and the people returned home. Da
Qiao had cooked dinner long ago, and was waiting for her husband in the
fence gate. He saw his figure appear on the mountain road from a distance,
and ran out to meet him. After taking her husband back to the house, the
two had a simple dinner together under the lamp. Bi She told her a few
words about what she saw in the county during the day, but did not mention
the accident on the way back, and finally took out the cloth she had pulled.

Da Qiao liked it very much in his heart, but he really blamed him for
spending money indiscriminately. Bi She just smiled and told her to teach
her a lesson. Da Qiao finally put it away and took out a pair of Xinna's
shoes. He said that he had big feet and climbed mountains and walked
again every day. The original pair was broken, so he had to put on new
shoes.

When the moon rises to the mountains, the spring bug mumbles. The two
were young and had just been married for a while, so it was inevitable that
they would always be in a close relationship, and it would rain and fall
almost every night. After the intimate affair tonight, Da Qiao closed her
eyes and put her pillow on Bi She's chest, and asked, "My husband is
trying to hide from me? After I saw your home from the county, I talked less
than usual."

Bi She has always been taciturn, originally not much, but tonight was even
less than usual.
Bi She hesitated, and said, "I was on my way back, and I occasionally
heard words that Xue Tai, the prefect of Xuzhou, was going to attack
Yanzhou."

Da Qiao was taken aback and sat up: "I have never heard of my family's
grudge against Xue Tai at home. Why did Xue Tai suddenly want to attack
Yanzhou? You heard that right?"

Bi She briefly explained the accident on the road. Da Qiao suddenly

panicked: "If my father doesn't know and is unprepared, what should I do?"

Bi She said: "Don't panic. Maybe it's just a word from the head of the army.
I'll sneak into the county town tomorrow to find out. If there is such a thing,
I'll send a letter to Yanzhou as soon as possible, so that the envoy can take
precautions. "

Da Qiao finally calmed down. Bi She comforted her again. All night until
dawn. Early the next morning, Bi She entered the city again. After returning
after dark, he told Da Qiao that he had captured an officer during the day,
and after interrogation, he learned that the news was certain.

Xue Tai was preparing food, grass, troops and horses, and sent 100,000
troops to capture Yanzhou. Now that the food and forage have been set in,
the army is not leaving every day.

On the twelfth day of this month, the city of Dongjun was still bustling and
peaceful as usual. In the discussion hall of the Governor's Mansion, the
atmosphere was unusually solemn.
Qiao Yue, Qiao Ping, and a group of advisors and officials in the
government office were discussing a piece of news that seemed like a bolt
from the blue.

A few days ago, someone in the government office reported anonymously,

saying that Xuzhou Xue Tai sent 100,000 troops to Yanzhou, and they
would arrive within half a month after traveling 50 miles a day.

Qiao Yue didn't believe it at first. The Qiao family and Xue Tai have always
kept the water from the well, let alone friction. Although Xue Tai is
ambitious and notorious, his target of attack has always been in the
Huaishui area. I wonder why he suddenly sent an army of 100,000 to attack
Yanzhou? Immediately dispatch spies. This morning, Meteor Horse
reported that the news was true. Xue Tai's army had already arrived at
Tengdi, and it would be close to Yanzhou in ten days.

Qiao Yue was shocked and hurriedly convened to discuss

countermeasures. Everyone disagreed, and Qiao Yue was even more
helpless.

Zhang Pu said, "My lord, Xiu, should panic. I have a plan to solve this
problem." Qiao Yue asked.

"Xue Tai is known as a vicious tiger. He is strong in troops, and he is

aggressive. Yanzhou cannot be a tough enemy. Now we must send
someone to send the news to the Marquis of Yan as soon as possible. Wei
Qiao and his family have a marriage relationship. People all over the world
spit it out.”
Qiao Yue was reminded immediately, and hurriedly ordered the master
bookkeeper to repair the book, sealed it with fire paint, and sent it to Wei
Shaozhi on a fast horse day and night.

Qiao Ping was also puzzled as to why Xue Tai from Xuzhou suddenly sent
troops to attack. He was not very willing to ask Wei Shao for help again.
Last time, because of Ren Cheng and Zhou Qun's attack, he could only
send out his beloved daughter. This time Xue Tai came to fight, and he was
going to ask Wei Shao for troops. If Wei Shao loves his daughter, he will be
nothing more than faceless for the Qiao family masters. But if Wei Shao
has no love for his daughter, this repeated request for help will probably
only make him look down on his daughter even more, and her daughter's
status in the Wei family will be even lower. It's just that the elder brother is
cowardly, he can't speak his own hands alone, the 100,000-strong army is
crushing the border, and Yanzhou is really in danger, so he can only go
back in a gloomy way, but his son Qiao Ci is missing, and then he knows
that he is worried about his sister, and he has already gone with the
messenger without telling himself. When he went to Youzhou, he was
shocked and hurriedly called someone to chase him, but Qiao Ci had
already left the city gate on a fast horse, how could he come back after
him?

That day, Wei Shao ended his inspection of the border city and finally
returned to Yuyang from Mayi.
It has been half a month since he went out this time. With the sound of
horses' hooves, he passed through the north gate of Yuyang City and
returned to the familiar city.

He was in a good mood. After entering the city, he dismissed his generals.
He didn't go to the government office, but went straight back to the mansion
and entered the West Room, but he didn't see Xiao Qiao or Chunniang.
When I asked the maid, I found out that the maid was invited to go to the
Palace of King Jinmu of the West in the east of the city to inscribe a mural
of the Queen Mother there.

At present, Buddhism and Taoism are co-prospering. Apart from believing

in Buddhism, there are also many people who worship Taoism. The queen
mother is the head of the fairy goddess, and she blesses the good weather.
The local people have lived a stable life for many years, and there are
many wealthy households, so they raised funds to build the temple.
Although Mrs. Xu made offerings to the Buddha, she also generously
assisted when she heard the news. The main hall was completed a while
ago, and it was beautifully repaired. In front of the main hall, another mural
wall was erected, and the statue of the Queen Mother was painted on it.
The person who painted was Gao Heng, the "Crown of the Bohai Sea" who
came to celebrate Mrs. Xu's birthday last time. Gao Heng was invited to
paint at that time, and he also intended to leave his pen and ink in Yuyang,
and he readily agreed. Now that the mural was about to be completed,
when he was writing the inscription, he suddenly thought of the good
handwriting written by the lady of the Wei family. He is also a wonderful
person, and he does what he thinks. Visited two days ago. When Mrs. Xu
learned of his intention, she agreed. Since Mrs. Xu nodded, Xiao Qiao did
not refuse. She went out there in the past two days. Today has passed and
she has not come back yet.

Wei Shao was a little disappointed. I was also a little unhappy. There was
no expression on his face.

He went out for half a month, and went to various cities non-stop every day.
When he came back, he was covered in dust, groomed Bi Yirong, changed
his clothes, and went to Beiwu to visit his grandmother, Mrs. Xu.

Madam Xu was very happy to see him back, and ordered him to sit beside
her and talk. Wei Shao accompanies him, but he doesn't talk much. Only
occasionally echoed Mrs. Xu once or twice.

Mrs. Xu mentioned the Zhu family and said that she was allowed to come
back from the ancestral hall two days ago. Said: "Zhonglin, your mother is
my mistress of the Wei family. That's all, it's just for your face, and I
shouldn't have acted like this. It's just that what she did this time was too
much. I hope she will remember the lesson, and don't do it in the future.
Confused again."

Although it has been a few days, Mrs. Xu mentioned it now, and her tone
was still audible, with some annoyance.

Wei Shao agreed again.

Mrs. Xu glanced at him, thought for a moment, and smiled faintly on her
face: "You should know, your daughter-in-law, my grandmother lent it out
two days ago. It's getting late, if you haven't come back, It's okay for you to
pick her up. You don't have to accompany my wife to grind her teeth here."
Wei Shao looked solemn: "Grandson, let's see the situation. If there is
nothing, I will follow my grandmother's instructions."

Madam Xu nodded. Urge him to move. Wei Shao bowed to his

grandmother, and then got up and came out.

He walked out of the north house, and his pace gradually quickened. At the
fork in the road leading to the east house, he stopped and turned to look at
it. After hesitating for a while, he continued to move forward. Finally, he
went straight out of the gate and ordered his horses to go to the east of the
city.

Chapter 36:

The Hall of King Jinmu of the West is outside the Dongcheng Gate, not far
from the county and Guoxue. It is not too far or very close to walk out of the
city gate for a mile or two. Wei Shao did not bring any entourage, and only
rode out of the city in plain clothes alone and came to the Queen Mother's
Hall.

Because it was just finished, there were some details in the interior, and the
craftsmen were pondering, so now the hall is not opened, the door is open,
and a carriage of the Wei family is parked on the side of the door, with a
driver and a few guards beside it.

Wei Shao approached on horseback, and was far away to the open space
not far from the gate. There were at least 20 or 30 people gathered at the
moment, all of them were students and children of the nearby county
school, ranging in age from fifteen to sixteen to twenty-something. . These
people are not studying in Sinology at the moment, but they all ran here
and waited in the direction of the gate, and some people simply climbed up
a tree by the roadside because they could not occupy a good seat. As if
there is a big drama inside the gate.

Wei Shao got closer. The students' attention was on the inside of the gate,
and they didn't notice his arrival on the road behind them, and they were
still talking there.

"When will you come out? I've been waiting for a long time!"

"It should be soon. Brother Zhang is obsessed with painting and

calligraphy. Then Gao Bohai was invited to do murals, and he would not be
seen before he finished writing. Brother Zhang was really itching. I bumped
into Mrs. Junhou coming out. According to Brother Zhang, 'What is a
country and a city? That's what it is!'"

The students on the side were said to be fascinated.

"Mrs. Junhou not only has a beautiful appearance, but also writes well.
Even Gao Bohai invited her to write inscriptions together, which is evident."

"I heard that Gao Bohai admired Mrs.'s words very much. The font of Tao is
novel and refreshing. Ruolan leaves dancing in style, Xiuya is calm, and
she sees the wind and spirit. This kind of evaluation is really fascinating."

"If I could see Madam's words earlier, it would be a good thing to have a
feast for your eyes!"

The students were chatting with each other, and you said every word.
Wei Shao stopped his horse, frowned, and his expression darkened.

"Come out! Come out! Silence! Silence!"

Inside the gate, a green figure swayed, as if a woman was about to come
out.

The student who climbed the top of the tree saw it first and shouted.
Everyone was immediately excited, pushing each other, scrambling to look
forward. In the end, when they saw that there was only a slightly plump
middle-aged woman coming out of the door, they were all disappointed,
and all sighed.

Wei Shao had already seen that the woman was Chunniang. She came
out, took a thin lake blue soft silk cloak from the carriage, turned around
and entered again.

The students rejoiced for nothing. After disappointment, they did not give
up and continued to discuss the beauty of Mrs. Junhou. At this time, the
highest student who climbed up turned his head unintentionally and saw
Wei Shao, who was parked on horseback on the roadside behind him, who
happened to be the former Wei Shao. Shao entered the city, he saw it on
the side of the road, and was deeply impressed. He recognized it at a
glance, and cried out, "Your Majesty is here", his hands and feet softened,
and the branches couldn't climb up. into two halves.

The rest of the people turned their heads when they heard the sound, and
saw a man sitting on the back of a fat horse behind him. He was young, but
his eyebrows were extremely dignified. His two eyes shot over, and
suddenly he was silent, and no one dared to speak again.
"Students of Sinology in Er and other prefectures, who don't want to deal
with the school selection, are gathering here to cause trouble. Are they
really vacant as school officials?" Wei Shao said coldly.

Nowadays, the selection method of state officials is mainly based on

recruitment and recommendation. In addition, the imperial court set up
Taixue, and local prefectures set up prefecture Sinology, and admitted
young people with outstanding talents and character. Those who have
completed their studies will be reused by the candidates, or recommended
to the imperial court as officials.

Although the standard for selecting students in Sinology is nominally

measured by the two items of "talented and learned character", in reality,
except for a few students from poor families who are really talented, most
of them come from local aristocratic families or wealthy families. All the
students of the prefectural Sinology are the children of the local aristocratic
families or big families. They have no intention of going to school on
weekdays. Life in Sinology is boring. Yesterday I heard that Mrs. Hou and
Shao of the Wei House personally went to the Palace of the King of the
West to inscribe the murals. They are amazingly beautiful, and everyone
has their own thoughts. To be able to see it with your own eyes. I didn't
want anyone to see it yet, blocked by Wei Shao himself, how dared to
speak up, all of them stood with their hands and breaths held down, and
they didn't dare to lift their heads, lest he would remember their faces.

Wei Shao frowned and glanced at the group of people. After a while, he
squeezed the word "scroll" out of his teeth.
If the students meet the amnesty, they scramble to salute him, turn around
and run away.

Wei Shao glanced at the backs of the students who were scattered like
birds and beasts, let out a sullen breath from his chest, and then reached
the front of the main hall. Several family members who escorted Xiao Qiao
here saw him and hurried to greet him.

Wei Shao dismounted and entered, walking towards the mural wall in the
apse.

The frescoes are finished. Gao Heng is worthy of the title of "Crown of the
Bohai Sea". On the huge wall with a height of several meters, the Queen
Mother's face is vivid, the fairy belt is flying, and the auspicious clouds and
birds are arched around, as if stepping on the clouds. The picture is solemn
and gorgeous, with bright colors. It is admirable, Xiao Qiao's inscription has
been written for two days, and it has been completed at this moment, which
complements the picture, like the finishing touch. But she hadn't left yet,
with the aqua blue cape that Chunniang had brought in just now on her
shoulders, standing side by side with Gao Heng in front of the newly
completed mural. Xiao Qiao looked up at the mural, Gao Heng was talking,
as if discussing something.

Not far from the side, are Chunniang and two maids.

Wei Shao got closer and gradually heard the conversation between Xiao
Qiao and Gao Heng. It turned out to be talking about contemporary
calligraphy. Wei Shao listened to Gao Heng and said: "...Speaking of the
cliffs, I first recommend the Ode to the Cloud Gate. The brush strokes are
indulgent and the body is open. The script and calligraphy is similar to the
official script. I stayed in the door for March, so that I could climb the
mountain and observe the calligraphy on the west wall every day. It was
sunny and rainy, morning and evening, the seasons changed, and the
lettering seemed to have its own charm. I talked about calligraphy with my
wife, and listened to my wife’s words. I have some experience in
calligraphy. , and there is no lack of novelty and romance. If I know myself, I
am very happy. If you want to go and see it in person when Madam is free,
I would like to recommend it as a guide..."

This Gao Heng, not only has a beautiful face, but also has the reputation of
being talented since childhood. At the age of thirteen, he was praised by
the Bohai Prefect, personally recommended, and entered the Chinese
Academy at the age of sixteen. Now he is less than thirty years old, and his
temperament is sparse and unruly, and he acts like a celebrity. Wei Shao
could see him looking at Xiao Qiao from a distance, his eyes were
unblinking, his eyes were bright, and as he got closer, he heard his
invitation and self-recommendation. Immediately it rose back up. Step up
immediately.

Chunniang stood beside Xiao Qiao, heard footsteps behind her, turned
around, and hurriedly turned to bow to Wei Shao, calling him "Junhou".

When Xiao Qiao heard the sound, she turned around and saw that Wei
Shao, who had been away for more than half a month, appeared here as if
the world had fallen down. She was startled, got up and greeted him and
said, "When did your husband come back? How did you come here?"

Wei Shao stopped and looked at Gao Heng.

At first, Gao Heng was only amazed at the words of Mrs. Hou Shao, the
prince of the Wei House. In the past two days, he worked with her to
complete the mural. The mural painting is tall, which is much more difficult
than the usual writing on silk. This young lady is not at all squeamish, and
she is extremely serious. Be lovable. Not to mention the beauty of the face.
By the time the mural was completed, he couldn't help but fall in love with it.
Therefore, although the painting was completed just now, she was reluctant
to let her go, so she left her to talk about the stone monuments and cliffs of
the world. The conversation was on the rise, unexpectedly Wei Shao came
suddenly, the conversation was interrupted, and I felt lost, got up and
bowed to Wei Shao.

Wei Shao's expression was as usual, and he greeted him with a pleasant
smile, and turned to Xiao Qiao: "It's getting late, grandmother is worried
about her at home. If things go well here, I'll go home." After speaking, he
nodded towards Gao Heng, Turn around and go out.

Xiao Qiao said goodbye to Gao Heng, Chunniang and the maid packed up
their belongings, accompanied Xiao Qiao out, and boarded the carriage.

Wei Shao rode ahead and was speechless all the way. When the sky was
dark, he sent her back to Wei Mansion.

When Xiao Qiao went in, Wei Shao didn't go in with her, and didn't say
anything to her. When she entered the door, she left by herself, probably
going to the government office.

Silver lights are bright in the Westinghouse.

In the past two days, I climbed high and wrote inscriptions on the murals. In
order to ensure that everything was done in one go, before finally writing,
Xiao Qiao practiced on the wall many times, and finally came home after
finishing the work. After taking a bath, Chunniang sat next to her and held
her gently.

It wasn't too late, about a little after Xu, Wei Shao returned.

Xiao Qiao greeted him as usual.

In fact, she could see that he seemed to be unhappy on the way to pick him
up.

It's just that she can't eat, why is he unhappy.

To be honest, she was surprised when she suddenly saw him coming to
pick her up, and even at first, she was a little flattered.

So this is even more confusing.

Since he was willing to come and pick him up in person, why did he have
another stinky face on the way that he owed him money and didn't pay it
back?

The most direct and rude inference is that he is not happy to see other men
say too much to him?

But Xiao Qiao quickly overturned this speculation.

When he was chatting with Gao Heng at that time, it was very normal, and
he couldn't see any unhappiness at all. What's more, a woman should be
qualified to make a man jealous for herself. Before, he had always treated
himself coldly. Even when his mother gave him medicine half a month ago,
he served him so hard all night. After a day, he left Yuyang early in the
morning to patrol the border city. , sent him out of the Westinghouse by
himself before leaving, and he did not show any signs of softening to her.

It can be seen that this is impossible.

"My husband has been around the city for half a month, and he will pick me
up as soon as he comes back. Actually, it's not necessary. I feel very sorry."

Xiao Qiao has nothing to do, and helps him take off his coat beside him as
usual.

Since the last time I helped him take off the armor, it was a practice for Xiao
Qiao to undress him every time he came back.

Wei Shao asked her to wait, and said expressionlessly, "Grandma told me
to pick you up."

That's it. It turned out that he did not want to, but was forced out by Mrs.
Xu.

No wonder he looked so stinky.

"There is Mr. Lau. Thank you, Mr. Hu. You have worked **** the road, so
you must be tired. Let's rest early."

Xiao Qiao neatly put the clothes he took off, turned his head and smiled.

Chapter 37:
It's midnight. Luo tent soft quilt, smell a faint fragrance in the breath,
refreshing.

After half a month in a rough house in the border town, when he returned
home, Wei Shao couldn't sleep well that night.

Nv Qiao next to him slept very wide, and had already fallen asleep.

He only closed his eyes in the middle of the night. After waking up, I can't
sleep again. I have opened my eyes more than once to look at the people
next to me.

The inexplicable fire that started to accumulate in my heart during the day,
and the inexplicable fire in my body at this moment, could not go away.

He closed his eyes for a moment, opened them again, and turned to face
her.

The two of them have always slept with their own quilt. Every time she
slept, her body was pressed very tightly, wrapping herself tightly. The same
goes for tonight.

The tent was dimly lit. But she could still see her body curled into a ball,
wrapped in the quilt and motionless, like a supple cat.

Wei Shao looked at her figure outlined by the hazy night, and the anger in
his body grew stronger - the scene of that night came to his mind again. It
was also on this bed that she did those things for herself.

Now he needs it again. Not only did it exist, but the feeling was so strong
that it was simply impossible to suppress it by myself.
The last time I saw that she was really in pain, she looked a little pitiful, and
she let it go when she was soft-hearted.

Although she is the daughter of the Qiao family, I don't want to touch her at
all. But she was also the woman whose grandmother had brought him into
the gate. If grandmother knew that she hadn't been married to her yet, she
would have blamed him.

Wei Shao decided not to endure any longer.

It was also a coincidence, Xiao Qiao didn't know what she was dreaming in
her sleep, Wei Shao heard her mumbling like a dumpling in her mouth, and
turned over and rolled towards him.

His arm was lightly pressed by two **** of soft stuff, and even through the
quilt, it couldn't stop the feeling of being soft and handy.

There seemed to be a burst of heat rushing through the body. Wei Shao
shivered. Lifting her thighs, she hooked her legs over, stretched her hands
around her waist, and dragged her whole body into his arms.

Strange to say, since Xiao Qiao arrived here, he never slept at night and
had terrible nightmares about his previous life like he did at Qiao's house.

After she figured out why Wei Shao was unhappy at night, she was
relieved.

He really wanted to be angry with himself, but she couldn't help it. It wasn't
that she asked her grandmother to force him to pick her up.
Mural inscription during the day is really tiring. When I first came back, my
arms and shoulders were still sore. Later, when I lay down, I felt that the
soreness had spread to my whole body. His eyelids drooped down quickly
and he fell asleep.

She slept in a daze just now, dreaming that Chunniang was pinching her
bones. At first, I helped pinches her shoulders and back. The movements
were very gentle, neither light nor heavy. She felt very comfortable and
encouraged her a few times. Later, she dreamed that she was pinching the
flesh on her chest and stomach. After pinching for a while, then go down
again... and then...

Anyway, Chunniang's strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the

position of her hands is getting more and more awkward. It also hurt her.

Xiao Qiao also felt that something was wrong in her dream. Chunniang
would not touch her like this, and she would not be so rough with herself.
And it felt so real that in her dream she felt that it was not just a dream. She
wanted to open her eyes to stop the hand, but she fell asleep at first, just
like a pig, her eyelids were glued together, and she couldn't open it for a
while. He was turned over again, his body was cold, and it seemed that his
clothes had been removed, and he was turned into a posture of facing up
to the sky. .

Xiao Qiao's entire sternum was pressed down slightly, but fortunately she
was flexible enough not to be crushed, but after taking a breath, the
drowsiness finally disappeared completely, and she suddenly opened her
eyes, vaguely as if she saw a human face. Above his face, the distance
was only a few inches, and the warmth on his face was the man's breath.
He was shocked, and opened his mouth to scream, but the voice had just
started, and his mouth was caught by the man. blocked.

Of course, Wei Shao blocked hers with his own.

He didn't want to wake up Chunniang or any other maid who was sleeping
in the next room with her screams when he was so excited.

As soon as he blocked her mouth, he felt that her lips were fragrant, soft
and warm, and it was very comfortable to kiss. He couldn't help sticking out
his tongue and licking it a few times. After licking, seeing that her mouth
was still open, he went to eat her by the way. tongue. The two touched their
tongues.

Xiao Qiao had completely woken up at this moment, and realized that the
person who fiddled with and suppressed her was Wei Shao.

She couldn't react at first, and she was completely confused. He would only
open his mouth, and his whole body would remain motionless, just like
Qiao silly frog who was caught by the light of a flashlight in the summer
night field. It took a while to realize something. Feeling that his tongue was
probing into his mouth, a feeling that he couldn't tell what it was, it should
have been a little disgusting and numb, he attacked her, and hurriedly
shook his head to avoid it. However, one had to hide, the other was
excited, and had to eat her. The two tongues chased in her small mouth for
a while. After all, Xiao Qiao couldn't dodge, and was finally sucked by him
tightly and twisted. together.

Xiao Qiao's brain was dizzy again.

This should be caused by insufficient inhaled oxygen. It wasn't until she
was about to die that the man let go of her mouth.

Fresh air was inhaled into his lungs, and Xiao Qiao immediately opened his
mouth and gasped. But before he could catch his breath, he was divided
into eight characters again.

After marrying into the Wei family, Xiao Qiao naturally wasn't ready to go
there with a chastity arch. If you want to blame it, blame Wei Shao. On the
wedding night, he took out a sword from under the pillow and pointed it at
her nose, and then stopped with her. She just wanted to dedicate herself,
but she didn't have that chance.

Since her husband didn't want to sleep with her, she certainly wouldn't
shyly worship cucumbers, so slowly, Xiao Qiao got used to the fact that the
two of them slept separately, and the well water didn't make the river water.
As for the night he took drugs, Similar to force majeure in insurance
clauses, of course not counted.

I never thought that he had been out for half a month, and as soon as he
came back, he suddenly started falling in love in the middle of the night,
and it seemed as if he was coming.

Xiao Qiao was a little flustered, not ready for the real thing to come so
soon.
His movements were rude to death, and there was no prelude. When he
came up, he was about to combine closely with her. The salty pig's hand
even pinched her soft thighs, causing him to panic.

When Xiao Qiao heard his heavy breathing, the fairy tale of Beauty and the
Beast suddenly appeared out of place in his mind.

In other people's fairy tales, although the male protagonist is an out-and-out

beast, he is gentle and considerate to the female protagonist.

She is a beauty anyway, but Wei Shao is not even a beast!

Xiao Qiao felt that his body was tense. Although he wanted to relax and
cooperate as much as possible to avoid suffering, he couldn't relax at all.
When the pain that was about to be torn apart by him hit him again, he
couldn't hold it in any longer, he bent his legs and kicked him hard.

Xiao Qiao's limbs are very flexible. Legs raised high. There was a loud
snap, like a slap in the face, and it seemed to just hit Wei Shao in the face.

He grunted.

Xiao Qiao didn't expect her head to be right, so she just kicked him in the
face. She felt a little guilty again. She quickly put down her trembling legs
and said in a trembling voice, "You hurt me. You can't slow down..."

At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, which
sounded exceptionally clear in this silent night.

"Junhou! General Wei arrived from Shiyi overnight, saying that there is an
urgent military situation to report to Junhou!"
A voice said from outside the door.

General Wei is naturally Wei Liang.

Wei Shao's figure immediately froze.

Xiao Qiao kicked him so hard, and quasi-head kicked his face so well, just
a little guilty, he was relieved when he heard the words, and hurriedly urged
him: "General Wei is on his way in the middle of the night, husband, hurry
up and take a look, don't delay. business!"

Her voice trembled a little, and people were gasping for breath.

Wei Shao knelt on one knee between her legs and stopped for a moment.
Suddenly, he opened the curtain and jumped off the bed. He quickly put on
his clothes, left Xiao Qiao and opened the door.

Xiao Qiao pricked up his ears and heard a few words in a low voice
between him and the person who came to communicate, and the footsteps
soon disappeared.

She let out a long breath and touched her chest, already soaked with
sweat.

Half of it came out, and half was out of pain.

Wei Liang had already recovered from his injuries. A few days ago, he
rushed from Shiyi to Yuyang with a letter from Gongsun Yang. He had just
arrived a while ago and called the city gate to enter the city. Came right in.
Wei Shao met him in the study.

Wei Liang knelt down to him in a military salute, took out Gongsun Yang's
letter from his arms, and handed it over with both hands: "It's really an
emergency in the military, so late at night, I called the prince and asked the
prince to forgive me!"

Wei Shao didn't say anything. He took the letter in his hand and scanned it
with one eye and ten lines. His expression became solemn.

He asked Wei Liang to get up.

Wei Liang got up and said: "According to the report, Chen Xiang in
Bingzhou has assembled 150,000 troops and is preparing to come to Shiyi.
He also promised a daughter to the fifth son of Xue Tai in Xuzhou, and in
addition to the makeup, he also sent 100,000 Dendrobium, gold Qianliang,
instructing Xue Tai to attack Yanzhou, and the two have signed a covenant.
Junhou marries Yanzhou Qiao's daughter, if Yanzhou is in a hurry, he will
definitely ask Junhou for troops. Junhou sends troops to help Yanzhou,
then Shiyi is in danger, and I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat Chen
Xiang 150,000 People and horses. If Junhou fights against Shiyi and does
not save Yanzhou, then Yanzhou will not be saved. Junhou and Qiao's
marriage alliance will be in vain, and it will be criticized. It is neither to save
nor not to save. This is Chen Xiang's plan to ignore each other. Jun How
will Hou respond?"

Chapter 38:

Wei Shao didn't go back to the room that night, and went straight to the ya
office with Wei Liang. He summoned Li Chong, Li Dian, Zhang Jian and
other generals, as well as the chief secretary Wei Quan and others, to
discuss matters.

Li Chong and Li Dian both advocated abandoning Yanzhou and fighting

Shiyi.

Li Chongdao: "Except for the 50,000 permanent troops stationed to defend

the Huns, the total number of troops that the lord can call now is about
150,000, which is equivalent to Chen Xiang's troops. If the troops are
divided into two groups, they will not only fight against Shiyi, but also
protect Yanzhou. The two can't care for each other."

Li Dian said: "Yanzhou is not my place in the first place, and it can't be of
the same mind with me, it is like a chicken rib.

The chief secretary Wei Quan also said: "In my humble opinion, the lord
should deploy all the troops and horses in Shiyi as quickly as possible to
ensure that Shiyi is not lost, and then fight against Chen Xiang, relying on
the Yuwei from the two battles of Boling and Shiyi last year. In Jinyang, the
foundation of Chen Xiang will be levelled, and the great cause of the
unification of the north can be accomplished. After the unification of the
north, it will not be too late for the lord to recapture Yanzhou, and then go
south. Although the lord marries Qiao's daughter, the picture is the land of
Yanzhou, not from the Qiao family. Qiao Yue is cowardly and everyone
knows that Qiao Ping has no power and can't be the master. Now, taking
this opportunity, it is just right to call the Qiao family and Xue Tai to fight
first, and both will suffer. No matter which of the two sides wins in the end, it
will definitely lose their vitality. The Qiao family was lucky enough to keep
Yanzhou, and nothing happened. If the Qiao family couldn't keep it, even if
Yanzhou fell into Xue Tai's hands, Xue Tai's tyrannical extortion and
unpopularity were unpopular, and it was expected that he would not be able
to take root for a long time. There are still people, the lord will send troops
in the name of assisting the Qiao family, and if there is no one in the Qiao
family, the lord will send troops in the name of revenge, then why worry that
the army and people in Yanzhou will not be grateful, and the great event of
the lord will not be accomplished?"

Wei Liang, Zhang Jian and the others nodded their heads after some
words.

Wei Shao sat on the sword, his figure was dignified, and the candlelight on
the desk beside him reflected on his face, making his eyes half-bright and
half-dark, and some couldn't see what he was thinking at the moment.

After Wei Liang and others finished their discussion, they waited for a while.
Wei Shao finally said slowly: "I already know what you said. You all go
away first, and listen to my orders tomorrow."

After Wei Liang, Li Chong, Li Dian, and others dispersed, Wei Shao stayed
alone in the council hall of the Ya's Office, with the candles burning brightly
until dawn.

It was dawn in the east, Wei Shao walked out of the ya office and rode
back to the Wei house. He did not go back to the west room, but went
straight to the north room.

Mrs. Xu got up early as usual, and after finishing her grooming, Zhong Li
came in and said that the man would see you outside Hou Hou.
It was still early, and Mrs. Xu was slightly surprised and called him in. Wei
Shao entered and knelt down to Mrs. Xu and sat back. Madam Xu asked
when he saw that his eyes were slightly bloodshot, as if he hadn't slept well
last night.

Wei Shao said: "My grandson encountered something last night, and it was
difficult to make a decision. When it was dawn, he came to my
grandmother's place and wanted to listen to my grandmother's
instructions." After that, he presented Gongsunyang's letter and recounted
the process of discussing with everyone last night.

After Mrs. Xu read the letter, she looked up at Wei Shao: "What do you
think, Yanzhou saves or not?"

Wei Shao said: "Yanzhou's urgency is not my Wei family's urgency. The
priority, the grandson thinks that the north should be the priority."

Madam Xu said, "If that's the case, why are you still looking for me?"

Wei Shao hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes and met
Madam Xu's single eye: "Grandson dare not hide it. It's not that there is no
countermeasure to save Yanzhou. It's just that grandson is hesitant and
uncertain, because of the injustice of the Qiao family back then. , is it worth
my trouble to save it?"

When he said this, there was a trace of forbearance and hatred in his eyes.

Mrs. Xu's single-eyed eyes flickered slightly: "The two families have
in-laws, so they regard it as an alliance. You are strong and weak, and now
he is in danger and turns to you for help. If you don't save it, you will
abandon your relatives, just like abandoning your faith. What was the
difference between the Qiao family's actions?"

Wei Shao said nothing.

"Faithfulness can be big or small, real or false, success or failure. Duke

Xiang's hegemony failed because of his actions of faith. The great ancestor
also achieved great things in the name of faith."

Mrs. Xu looked at Wei Shao and said slowly: "It can be seen that faith is
nothing but a dead thing, and it is all between people's choices. It is up to
you to save or not to save. Since grandmother let go at the beginning, she
will not interfere now, I believe You can make your own decisions."

Wei Shao was silent for a moment, then he sat on his knees and said to
Madam Xu, "Grandson remembered what my grandmother said. Grandson
still has something to do, please retire first."

Madam Xu smiled at him and nodded.

When Wei Shao came out of the north house, the color of fish maw was
just beginning to appear in the east. The cool morning breeze in the
northern April and late spring blew toward him, stroking the corners of his
clothes slightly. He walked slowly to the Westinghouse, to the courtyard.
When the servants who got up early and were sweeping the courtyard saw
him coming back, they hurriedly greeted him and saluted him, saying, "The
lady has already got up and is grooming in the room."
Wei Shao stopped under the corridor steps, put his hands behind his back,
and faced the window where he could still faintly see the halo of
candlelight. .

Wei Shao was suddenly called away last night, and no one came back.
Leaving Xiao Qiao alone, wake up to sleep, wake up to sleep, sleep is not
stable, got up early this morning. Seeing that Wei Shao has not returned.
When it was midnight, I went to the north house to visit Mrs. Xu first.

In front of Xiao Qiao, Mrs. Xu didn't mention Wei Shao's visit to her this
morning. Talk to her as usual.

Xiao Qiao left the north house and went to the east house.

Mrs. Zhu was punished for thinking some time ago, and only said she was
sick to the outside world. Now that I came back, I was probably ashamed,
and I didn't show up much on weekdays.

Xiao Qiao waited in the corridor for a while, when a maid came out, saying
that the madam told the maid that the maid did not need to come to
kowtow.

Xiao Qiao knew that she didn't want to see her. It's just out of courtesy to
come here. Hearing this, he returned to the Westinghouse. After entering,
Chunniang said that the maid saw the male gentleman in the courtyard
early in the morning. She seemed to be returning from the north house, but
for some reason, she only stood under the steps for a while, did not enter,
and then left.
When Chunniang said this, her expression was a little puzzled.

Xiao Qiao is also puzzled.

For some reason, Wei Shao's abnormality made her feel a little uneasy.
Thinking of Wei Liang's sudden arrival last night that he was called away, I
felt even more uneasy.

It always felt as if something had happened. And it's something bad about
yourself.

Soon, she knew what was going on.

The Yanzhou fast horse messenger flew to Yuyang at Chenshi. In addition

to immediately forwarding Wei Shao's letter, he also brought Xiao Qiao a
letter from home.

The family letter was written by my uncle Qiao Yue. In the letter, Qiaoyue
explained the troubles that Yanzhou encountered, and asked Xiao Qiao to
turn around in front of Wei Shao, and ask for his help, otherwise Yanzhou
would be in trouble.

Qiao Yue repeatedly warned, the words are sincere and earnest, and the
state of anxiety is between the lines.

Xiao Qiao was taken aback, and her heart jumped.

Yanzhou is her natal family. Apart from her uncle and aunt, the Qiao family
also has her own father and younger brother. Xuzhou Xue Tai has always
had the reputation of being violent and evil. One hundred thousand heavy
troops pressed against Yanzhou. With the current situation of Yanzhou,
even if the army and the people fought together, I am afraid that in the end
it would be more fortunate than for good.

Xiao Qiao was distraught for a while, holding the letter and walking back
and forth in the room.

She finally knew that Wei Shao didn't enter the school this morning, which
should be related to the incident in Yanzhou.

He must have received the news earlier than himself.

But what happened in Yanzhou should not be the only case. Otherwise,
Wei Liang would not have rushed back from Shiyi in the middle of the night
to call him away.

Xiao Qiao stopped, pondered for a moment, and finally changed her
clothes again and went to the north house.

Mrs. Xu was planting her beloved flowerbed in the courtyard, accompanied

by Concubine Zhong. When Xiao Qiao approached her, she was planting
flowers, her hands were stained with dirt, and she looked very focused.
Seeing Xiao Qiao coming, he washed his hands and motioned her to come
in with him.

Xiao Qiao went in, knelt on the ground, and said, "Daughter-in-law Sun just
received a letter from her family, and she learned that Yanzhou was in an
emergency, and her uncle asked her husband for help. Daughter-in-law
Sun also knew that now I am a member of the Wei family, and things in
Yanzhou should not have happened. I ask more questions. It’s just that I
was born and grew up in my homeland. I have relatives in my family that
are hard to give up. I can’t let go. I didn’t see my husband this morning.

Xue Tai's attack on Yanzhou did not happen in his previous life.

In fact, Xiao Qiao also knows that the old feud between the Qiao and Wei
families is there, although the Qiao family wants to resolve it by marriage,
and this is also a very common method among the aristocratic families
nowadays to resolve grievances or make a covenant. However, how could
this hatred of the Wei family for the Qiao family be completely eliminated by
sending him a woman?

Now Yanzhou is in danger again. Wei Shao's rescue was to help the Qiao
family in trouble. It was human nature not to save them. It is not appropriate
for her to speak in front of Madam Xu so rashly.

But she really had no choice at the moment.

She has a deep bond with her father and brother in Yanzhou. I know that
my father is in charge, and my younger brother is a minor. Since Wei Shao
didn't get started this morning, it could be seen that he was unwilling to
rescue him. Feeling anxious. Although I knew it was wrong, I could only
find it. Having said this, I really can't go on, so I stopped, and only bowed
deeply to Madam Xu, her forehead not touching the ground.

Mrs. Xu sat on the couch, looking at Xiao Qiao who could not afford to bow
down to her on the ground, and said after a while, "Zhong Lin came to me
this morning and said a few things about Yanzhou. You probably don't
know, it's not that Zhonglin doesn't. May I be saved, but for another
reason."
Mrs. Xu briefly explained the agreement between Chen Xiang and Xue Tai
to send troops to attack Shiyi and Yanzhou at the same time.

Little Joe was stunned. A heart kept sinking.

Wei Shao originally hated the Qiao family, and even if there was no Shiyi's
urgency, I'm afraid he would not be willing to save the Qiao family.

What's more, there is such a secret.

It is only natural that he does not save.

"Grandmother, granddaughter-in-law dared to ask my grandmother to tell

me, what did my husband say when he came to see my grandmother this
morning to mention the military affairs in Yanzhou?"

She settled down, finally raised her head, and asked.

Mrs. Xu looked at Xiao Qiao with one eye and said, "Zhong Lin hasn't
decided yet. Grandma doesn't know either."

Xiao Qiao kowtowed to Madam Xu again to thank Mrs. Xu, got up and left.

Zhong Ni sent Xiao Qiao two steps, and when she came back, she saw
Madam Xu still sitting there, as if she was thinking about something, and
couldn't help but ask, "Does the old lady think Junhou will come to the
rescue?"

Mrs. Xu said: "Saving or not saving is in his own heart. He should know. It's
just that hurdle, it's a little sad."

…
Xiao Qiao came back from the north house and asked the next person.

Just now, Wei Shao did not return, nor did he say a word.

She sat alone in the room for a while, then suddenly got up and ordered
Chunniang to come in, change her clothes and make up, and open a box of
rouge that she had never used before. After dressing up, the face is like a
peach blossom, bright and charming, very moving.

She put on a cloak, ordered to prepare a carriage, boarded it, and went to
the Wei Shaoya Office.

The Yas Office is not very far from the Wei House, just across a street.

This time is still very early, and it has not yet come. There are not many
people on the street. The carriage carried Xiao Qiao and walked slowly on
the flat stone-paved street. The wheels pressed over the road, making a
constant sound of a hollow sound.

It has never been like this before, Xiao Qiao clearly realized that in this
chaotic world, no one can be trusted.

A person is like this, a city is like this, a family is like this.

If the Qiao family continues like this, pinning their hopes on the generosity
and kindness of others, and living by relying on others' breath, even if they
get through this crisis by luck, there will be the same situation next time.

In the previous life, the flowers and fruits of the Qiao family were scattered,
and the ending was like this.
In her nature, there was originally a bit of indifference. But at this moment,
she deeply felt that she must do something for the Qiao family in the future,
so that the family can stand up again on their own, and gain a foothold in
the surrounding plans and tigers' eyes. Even if the process is very difficult
and the results are slim, it is better than doing nothing, just waiting for
others and begging for mercy.

She really didn't want the Qiao family to repeat the mistakes of the previous
life. Fortunately, there was still some time left before those last things, and
she was able to plan slowly and calmly.

But now, Yanzhou's eyebrows are on fire, all she can do is to help Yanzhou
overcome this difficulty first.

This time, her "husband" Wei Shao must help. Otherwise, Yanzhou will
become a nest.

The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the government office, and Xiao
Qiao got off the carriage and asked the guard at the gate. Knowing that Wei
Shao was inside, he went straight in.

The guard recognized the lady and did not dare to stop her, so he watched
her come in from behind.

Although it was still early, Wei Liang and others had gathered early in the
discussion hall outside, just waiting for Wei Shao to issue the talisman.

Wei Shao hadn't come out yet, and was still alone in a study in his back hall
at this moment.
The library is private. He had a strict order that no one could enter without
permission.

The guards outside kept in mind that when Mrs. Junhou suddenly came,
although she recognized her, she did not dare to disobey Wei Shao's order,
and respectfully asked her to wait for a while, allowing herself to report to
her.

Joe stopped.

Soon, the guard came out and bowed to invite Xiao Qiao to enter.

Xiao Qiao walked to the door, paused for a while, took a breath, and after
calming down, pushed the door open.

Chapter 39:

Wei Shao was sitting behind the table on the couch. On the left-hand side
of the table are stacks of heavy brochures. Some have been dismantled
and some are still bundled up. His long sword lay flat on his right. He was
holding a long scroll in his hand, and when he heard Xiao Qiao's footsteps
coming in, he raised his eyes slightly.

Xiao Qiao walked straight to him, bowed slightly behind him, got on the
couch without asking, and sat down on the opposite side of his desk, just
across from him.

Wei Shao seemed to be slightly startled and glanced at her.

Xiao Qiao said: "Husband, I came out from my grandmother this morning
and learned about the military situation in Shiyi and Yanzhou. I also know
that my uncle asked you for help to save the soldiers. In addition, my uncle
also wrote a letter to me, Ask me to turn around in front of my husband. I
know that I don't have such favors and face in front of my husband. But not
to mention that my uncle has already spoken, even if there is no letter from
my uncle, I am eager to see my husband. I was at home just now, and I
haven't seen you for a long time. When my husband came back, I was
afraid that my husband was going to go to war, so I took the liberty to break
into the government office, and if there was anything inappropriate, please
forgive me.”

Wei Shao said lightly, "What do you want to say to me?"

Xiao Qiao looked directly into his eyes: "I am looking for my husband, of
course, to ask my husband to help Yanzhou and relieve Xue Tai's military
disaster."

Wei Shao smiled, put down the brochure in his hand, and slowly sat up
straight and said, "How can a woman do anything? And why do you want
me to help Yanzhou get rid of the military disaster?"

In his tone, the familiar, slightly sarcastic tone of Xiao Qiao revealed it
again inadvertently.

Xiao Qiao lowered his eyes and said, "I know that I am a light-hearted
person. Besides, the Qiao and Wei families have old grudges. Back then,
the father-in-law and the uncle's grief had nothing to do with my Qiao
family. My uncle insisted on marrying me to seek marriage. Covering one's
eyes and catching sparrows is deceiving oneself."
Wei Shao narrowed his eyes: "If that's the case, what more do you have to
say?"

Xiao Qiao slowly raised her eyes: "I also know that the reason why my
husband married me last year was to obey the orders of the elders. I don't
even dare to ask my husband to let go of the hatred between father and
brother in my heart. It's just that the Wei Qiao family has already married.
Being in-laws, in the eyes of the world, is like a covenant. Now that the
Qiao family is in a hurry, if the husband ignores it, he will lose the covenant.
Moreover, the Wei family is strong and the Qiao family is weak. If Yanzhou
loses, it will also hurt the husband's face. "

Wei Shao was silent, with a noncommittal look.

Xiao Qiao stopped for a while, and changed the breath in his chest: "The
East China Sea is wide and deep, especially humble and tolerant of
Baichuan; although the five mountains are tall, they are not against dirt and
dust. I know that my husband has the ambition to be higher than the nine
heavens, and he also has the ability to hold the sky and tread the sea. The
power. When it comes to the Wei family in Youzhou, everyone in the world
knows it. The first is that the Wei family has the name of resisting foreign
aggression. The prestige of Yanzhou. This time Yanzhou is in trouble, if the
husband can save him, not only the military and civilians of Yanzhou are
grateful, but also the people of the world, will also spread the huge mind of
the husband."

Wei Shao smiled: "If I don't save me, I will become a narrow-minded
person? Why would I care about these false names. Don't you know the
truth of winning the king and losing the bandit?"
Xiao Qiao shook his head, with a sincere tone: "I don't mean that. If your
husband really doesn't help, I guess it's not all because of the old grudges
of the grandfathers. I heard from my grandmother this morning that
Bingzhou has 150,000 horses I am about to come to Shiyi, and my
husband is facing the enemy head-on, so I must not be able to draw any
extra troops to take care of Yanzhou."

Wei Shao glanced at her.

"I'm just a girl in a boudoir, and I don't have any extra knowledge. But this
time it's about the life and death of Yanzhou. I dare to suggest to my
husband a plan to relieve the troops of Yanzhou. If my husband thinks it is
feasible, I don't need to divide the number of troops with my husband. I
don't know if your husband will allow me to say no?"

Wei Shao seemed startled. His brows twitched slightly.

"Let's hear it." His tone was a little careless.

"When I was still in the boudoir of Dongjun, I heard that in the Huaishui
area, in addition to Xuzhou Xue Tai, the other family was Yang Xin, the
governor of Huainan Yangzhou. Xue Tai and Yang Xin competed for land
people, and they have always had bad relations. Since Chen Xiang can
use marriage Liangbo formed an alliance with Xue Tai and instigated him to
attack Yanzhou. Can he retaliate in his own way and join Yang Xin to attack
Xuzhou? Once Xuzhou is in danger, Xue Tai must retreat and save himself.
As long as Yang Xin can send troops, no matter what How much food and
wealth, even if the family is huge, I will send a letter to Yanzhou later, and
my uncle and father will definitely give it to him without any extra money
from the husband. When I got married, my family prepared a make-up for
me. I would like to give them all.”

Wei Shao's expression moved slightly, but he didn't interrupt.

"I have thought about the strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao, and
so can my husband. I also know that it is easy to say, but difficult to do. If
you want Yang Xin to attack Xuzhou at this time, you want him to be an
enemy of Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang is powerful. Although Yang Xin is
greedy for money, he may not be willing to offend Chen Xiang for food and
silk. It is the most difficult thing to persuade Yang Xin. In the world, only
husbands have such kindness and prestige. They sent Yang Xin to move
this person."

"Husband, do you think it's feasible?"

Finally, she asked softly.

The library fell silent.

Although Xiao Qiao has tried his best to calm himself, there is still a hint of
nervousness in his eyes when he looks at him. The palms of the tightly
squeezed palms were also slightly wet with sweat.

The life and death of Yanzhou and Qiao's family may be based on this
thought.

…
Wei Shao also looked at Xiao Qiao with the same expression as before. In
fact, he was very surprised in his heart, and it is not an exaggeration to
even say that it was shaken.

Soldiers for a plot.

Just like what she said just now, when Wei Liang left last night, when he
was alone in the office waiting for dawn, Wei Shao actually already had this
plan to drive eagles and foxes away.

The eagle he thought of, which coincided with what she said, was Yang
Xin, the prefect of Yangzhou.

As long as he arranges himself, and then promises great profits, it is not

difficult for Yang Xin to send troops to attack Xuzhou.

Just as he said when he went to see Mrs. Xu this morning, there was a
hurdle in his heart.

Therefore, he hesitated between saving and not saving, and it was difficult
for him to decide for a while.

Whenever he thinks of the perfidy of the Qiao family back then, hatred will
spread in his heart.

The tragic scene of the death of his father and brother when he was young
is too poignant. As time goes by, the shadow can not be diluted, but will
only become more and more deeply rooted in the depths of his heart. It just
doesn't show up sometimes.
He also gradually realized that the married daughter of the Qiao family is
not only beautiful, but also really pleases him. I don't know when it started,
sometimes some of her inadvertent expressions and small movements,
maybe she didn't notice it herself, but they can make him crazy and
fantasize.

He is also willing to treat her better, to a certain extent and scope, such as
confined to the room. Out of the room, the sensual pleasures she brought
to her could not dilute his disgust for the Qiao family.

It was precisely because he was hesitating, or in other words, that he

actually needed a reason to convince himself to help the Qiao family in
accordance with the marriage covenant, so he went to see his grandmother
for the first time this morning.

Although the grandmother didn't say it clearly, Wei Shao couldn't hear it.

When he left the gate of Wei Mansion, he had already made a decision.

In the council hall in front, twenty or thirty members of Wei Liang and others
have been summoned, waiting for his order.

Just now, he was also ready, and was about to get up to go to the front hall,
when she suddenly arrived unexpectedly and came here.

If she learned of the critical news in Yanzhou, she would come to ask him
for help, which was not what he expected.

What he didn't expect was that she came to the Ya's office like a fairy and
appeared in front of him with her usual bright makeup and new clothes. It
turned out that she wanted to convince herself in such a way.
I have to say, she is very smart, smarter than he imagined. The words are
progressive and persuasive.

Even if he didn't decide to take action at first, after listening to her words,
there is really no reason to object.

Wei Shao's mood at the moment is a little unspeakable. I don't know how it
feels. shock? happiness? Perhaps there is a little disappointment that even
he himself can't explain...

After Xiao Qiao asked "Is it possible?", he waited for him to answer. After
waiting for a long time, he still had no answer.

He sat across from him, but said nothing. Look at his expression, his
expression is like water.

It really made her unable to guess what he was thinking at the moment.

She couldn't help but feel more anxious.

On the way here, she thought about what to say. I still think it is persuasive.

As long as Wei Shao has a little patience to listen to what she has to say,
she feels that she has a good chance of persuading him.

But now it seems that her words did not play a big role.

Maybe he is still hesitating?

He could hesitate, but she couldn't. There is no such capital. She will
definitely try her best to persuade him.
She was originally kneeling across from him. But suddenly he straightened
his waist, and lightly pressed his green fingers on the table.

"My husband married me because of Yanzhou. Yanzhou is like meat on

your plate now. If you can protect it, I really can't think of it. Why would you
let it go and take it back from someone else?"

Wei Shao looked at her, still showing no expression.

"If Yanzhou is fortunate to be able to save her husband this time, Manman
is very grateful."

With a soft tone, Xiao Qiao suddenly leaned over to him, and his lips
touched the lips that he had been tightly closing.

The two faces were very close in an instant. Xiao Qiao's delicate and
beautiful nose touched his cheek lightly with a touch of jade, and the two
breaths almost mixed together, as if their necks were murmured.

Wei Shao's Adam's apple moved slightly.

"Husband should be busy with business, I don't dare to disturb. I will retire
first."

Xiao Qiao left him, sat back, bowed slightly towards him, then got up and
turned to go out.

"You have some private money for dowry, so keep it for yourself to make
two shirts!"

When she walked to the door, she suddenly heard Wei Shao say behind
her, in a calm tone, but it seemed to carry a hint of ridicule.
She stopped and turned her head.

Wei Shao got up from the couch, smoothed his sleeves, and quickly walked
past Xiao Qiao, stepped over the threshold and went to the front hall.

In the front hall, the twenty or thirty civil servants and generals in Yuyang
had been waiting anxiously for a long time, and finally saw Wei Shao turn
from the back of the hall.

Wei Shao issued orders and made Li Dian the general, leading 150,000
troops and horses to send them to Shiyi on five routes. The first route, Li
Chong, was on the left, the second route, Zhang Jian, was on the right. The
other three routes also worshiped their generals. From these five generals,
the commanders and subordinates will set off on a whole day.

Wei Shao also ordered Wei Quan, the chief secretary, to be the Taiwei,
supervising the grain and grass on the road, and he led a team of elite
personal soldiers to go on the road separately.

The generals and officials were ordered to take military talismans and left
one after another. Wei Liang was left on the side. Seeing that everyone was
scattered, he was not named. He thought that Wei Shao didn't trust him
because he accidentally lost his mistress on the road at the end of last
year. He was very anxious and went up to ask: "Could it be that Junhou
doesn't believe in Liang?"

Wei Shao said with a smile: "The general is of great use, so I will leave you
to the end."
Wei Liang was puzzled. Wei Shao whispered something in a low voice. Wei
Liang was very surprised.

"I have decided that Shiyi will fight, and Yanzhou will also protect it. Chen
Xiang married his daughter to Xue Tai's son, and the thousands of grains
and a thousand gold that Renhe promised to send have already gone on
the road. Mr. Gongsun said in the letter, and Chen Xiang is the guarantee.
To be safe, leave the road and take the small road, and send a thousand
soldiers and horses to **** me. I will give you two thousand soldiers and
horses, and you will rob me of all the food for me. Immediately I will send a
messenger to Yangzhou with my secret letter, allowing him to send troops if
he wants to. After attacking Xuzhou, Yanzhou will be relieved of troops, and
when the matter is finished, he will send grain and silk to him, plus a
thousand horses from the north. Yang Xin has always coveted Xuzhou, and
I have blessed him, so how could he miss such an opportunity?"

Wei Liang laughed loudly: "Your Majesty's plan! If Xuzhou is lost, where will
Xue Tai be able to live? He must return to the army to save the city! Then
Chen Xiang lost his daughter's grain and silk, and Xue Tai could not lose
rice by stealing chickens. Let's see how the two of them are doing. Make a
good family!"

Wei Shao smiled slightly: "This matter is about the gain and loss of
Yanzhou, and there is no room for loss. The general must act cautiously."

Wei Liang smiled sternly and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured. After
the previous lesson, Wei Liang must be a hundred times more cautious and
will never fail his trust!"
…

From the morning in the city, the people felt that the atmosphere began to
become solemn. Continually, large groups of soldiers passed through the
city gates in the north, south, and east directions and gathered on the open
field outside the west gate. Afterwards, news spread that Junhou was going
to send a large army to Shiyi to fight Chen Xiang. The people have always
loved Wei Shao's army, and they rushed to Ximen to deliver rice and grain.
Taiwei Weiquan thanked the people, but all declined.

The atmosphere of preparation for battle in Yuyang City was strong, and
within the high walls of Wei Palace, the atmosphere was also different from
usual.

Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu learned that Wei Shao was going to raise troops
again, and the forward had already set off. Although they were already
used to this kind of separation, they were still reluctant to part with each
other. Knowing that Wei Shao would definitely come back to say goodbye
before leaving, Mrs. Xu took Zhu Shi and Xiao Qiao to wait in the front hall
since the afternoon.

Mrs. Xu's expression was the same as usual, but she just sat quietly and
waited. Zhu shi looked worried, and his eyes seemed to be a little red, and
from time to time, he secretly turned his face away and wiped the corners
of his eyes.

Mrs. Xu was a little unhappy when she saw it, but she didn't say anything.

Xiao Qiao followed her and waited until it was dark before she got the
news. Wei Shao's military situation is busy, and I'm afraid he won't be able
to come back at the moment. I'm afraid that my grandmother and mother
will be waiting for nothing, so let them go back to rest first, and when he
comes back later, he will go to say goodbye one by one.

Only then did Mrs. Xu order everyone to go back to the room.

Although Wei Shao didn't say it clearly in the morning, the words before
getting up should indicate that he has decided to help Yanzhou. After the
ya office came back, Xiao Qiao finally relaxed a little bit. After Mrs. Xu told
everyone to go back to their rooms, she stayed in the room the whole time.

She waited until very late, and after the early morning, when she was about
to be ugly, she couldn't stand it any longer, and she lay on the bed beside
the bed and narrowed her eyes. When the consciousness was hazy, there
was a sound of Chunniang talking to someone outside the door, followed
by her familiar footsteps...

Like a conditioned reflex, before Xiao Qiao's eyes could be fully opened, he
immediately bounced off the pillow and sat up.

Wei Shao is back.

Chapter 40:

Xiao Qiao didn't even have time to put on his shoes, so he almost ran up to
meet him. After only a few steps, he saw that Wei Shao's figure had turned
in from behind the screen, and the two met each other. Looking at each
other, they stopped in unison, with a distance of several arm lengths in
between.
The reason why she was so attentive was not only because she was
unconsciously infected by the atmosphere of parting before the battle
between Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu, but she was also a little grateful.

As soon as Wei Shaocheng came in, his eyes fell on Xiao Qiao's face, and
his eyes did not blink, with an undisguised straight taste. Xiao Qiao felt
slightly uncomfortable when he saw him, but when he saw that he just
looked at him and didn't speak, he looked for something and said softly:
"Husband is back? Have you been to grandmother and mother-in-law?
Grandma and mother-in-law should have been waiting. you…"

"I've been there." Wei Shao still looked at her like that, and replied with a
letter.

Xiao Qiao bit her lip: "Are you hungry? I still have..."

Wei Shao stared at her delicate appearance with her snow-white teeth
biting her red lips, and suddenly strode up in front of her. Before she could
finish speaking, he was hugged by him.

As soon as the soles of Xiao Qiao's feet were empty, he was carried to the
side of the bed and put him down. Wei Shao knelt on one knee on the edge
of the bed and stared down at her.

"I'm not hungry."

He murmured something, pressed down and kissed her mouth.

…
Junhou set off for the expedition in the morning, and he heard back last
night that he would come back later to say goodbye one by one, so not only
the North House East House, but also the whole house of Xiao Qiao’s
servants were still following him at the moment. .

Just now he finally came back, Chunniang and the other two maids came in
and waited on them as usual, but they watched the male gentleman put the
female gentleman on the bed and kissed him under the eyes of several
people. startled. Chunniang reacted quickly, and when she looked back,
she saw the eyes of the two maids behind her were wide and round, as if
staring blankly, she coughed lightly and signaled to go out. Only then did
the maid react, and her face became hot, and she hurriedly bowed her
head and hurried out.

Chunniang retreated at the end, afraid of disturbing the two people on the
bed, she lightly walked, and finally opened the door gently.

Xiao Qiao was pressed on the pillow by him and kissed. At first he kissed
her on the mouth, kissing for a while, moving to the cheeks, nose, eyelids,
and then kissing her on the mouth.

Xiao Qiao closed her lips at first, and then he was forcibly deceived them,
sucking her tongue as deeply as she did last night. She closed her eyes to
let him kiss, and gradually felt breathless again, subconsciously shaking
her head and struggling.

Wei Shao suddenly let go of her mouth. Holding her face in both hands,
panting heavily: "Don't worry, I have already arranged to help Yanzhou..."
Xiao Qiao's eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. Saw his
face just above his own.

Xiao Qiao hummed: "I guessed..."

Her cheeks were hot, and she knew it must be red.

Wei Shao seemed to laugh happily, and stared at her again, his eyes were
unusually bright.

"The army will set off at 90, I still have to order earlier, there is not much
time left..."

he said again.

Xiao Qiao kept her eyelids down at first. Suddenly I heard what he said in
my ear, and I heard the meaning of his words. After hesitating, he put his
hands on his shoulders and pushed him to sit up.

Wei Shao was reluctant. But she still sat up with her hand, and only then
did she realize that she was **** for herself. A heart was beating wildly in
his chest, and he was about to burst out of his chest with excitement.

He had never been so obedient like this, looking down at her as she undid
her belt for himself and took off her clothes piece by piece.

The two of them finally got almost all their clothes off, and sat on the bed
facing each other. Seeing him not moving, Xiao Qiao only lingered on
himself. Although he had been naked in front of him before, for some
reason, this time it seemed to be a little different. cover, but he raised his
hand and took it away.
Wei Shao's eyes fell on her beautiful snow chest for a moment, he closed
his eyes, his Adam's apple rolled, opened his eyes, leaned his face and
kissed it.

The tent fell.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, feeling the huge impact of the astonishing
power hidden in the body of this young and strong man pressing down on
her body at the moment.

His movements, inadvertently with urgency, actually made her not very
comfortable. But she could also feel that his treatment tonight seemed to
be different from before, so she tried to relax herself again to accept his
arrival.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes tightly and subconsciously stretched her body to
resist the foreign object, when she suddenly felt her earlobe caught by him,
and heard him whisper in a repressed, almost tone-changed voice: "...I
can't stand it. Now... it hurts to tell me... don't kick me in the face..."

As if Xiao Qiao hadn't prepared anything at all, he snorted, and things

came so logically.

After a moment of delay, her body finally reacted and felt the inevitable
pain.

Fortunately, he seemed to be very excited, and it was much faster than

Xiao Qiao expected, and it was over in a few moments.
But even so, Xiao Qiao's aching forehead still had a layer of cold sweat,
and her legs seemed to be floating in the clouds, and everyone felt a little
dizzy. After a while, he calmed down, opened his eyes, turned his head,
and saw the frustration on his face, as if unbelievable.

Xiao Qiao himself was still in pain, but his natural temperament did not
change. Seeing his expression, he laughed out loud again.

As soon as she laughed, she knew it was over. Sure enough, Wei Shao's
eyes were fierce, he raised his hand and grabbed her leg and pulled her
over, turning over and pressing her down heavily.

Xiao Qiao quickly felt that he was up again, and he panicked. He lowered
his head to kiss her on the mouth again, Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her
head and said it hurt. Wei Shao, however, was no longer as tender as he
was at the beginning. He bit her mouth so hard that she was about to cry,
and felt that the movements of his hands became rude.

Xiao Qiao regretted her heart to death. She tightly closed her legs and
didn't let go. She struggled, but Wei Shao didn't let her go. She was
entangled on the pillow, but she heard the voice of a servant girl from
outside: "Is the man here? Madam, wait for the man. , I haven't slept all
night, just now my heart aches, so I sent my maid to take a look."

Wei Shao stopped.

Xiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly it felt wrong again.

He came in just now and asked him if he had been to the North House and
the East House. He clearly said that he had visited and came back.
But listening to the tone of the servant girl from the east room, it seemed
that he had never been there at all.

It's just that after the lesson just now, this time she really learned how to
behave. Seeing that he stopped, she also stopped resisting, and she didn't
dare to urge him any more, so she just lay down under him and didn't
move.

After a while, Wei Shao slowly got up from her and started getting dressed.

Xiao Qiao pulled the horn to cover his body, and asked softly at his back,
"Mother-in-law is not feeling well, shall I go too?"

Wei Shao didn't respond. After getting dressed, he said, "Go to sleep. You
don't need to go."

Little Joe snorted. Lie on the pillow and look at him. Thought he was going
to leave, didn't want him to stop, turned his head and glanced at himself,
suddenly turned back and sat on the edge of the bed, leaned over and
leaned down.

Xiao Qiao remembered that she had accidentally offended him just now.
She didn't know what he wanted to do at the moment, so she
subconsciously pulled the horn up and stared at him with wide eyes.

"Your nickname is pretty?"

Wei Shao's face was very low, and suddenly such a sentence came.

Xiao Qiao was stunned and nodded.

"Why didn't you tell me before?"

"You... didn't ask..."

Wei Shao looked at her, suddenly smiled, reached under the corner of the
quilt, and squeezed her chest frivolously.

"Go to sleep!"

He pulled out his hands, got up, turned around and left.

This time it's really gone.

Xiao Qiao let out a slow sigh. While lying there in a trance, Chunniang
came in, and while covering her quilt, she muttered in a low voice, "I've
never seen such a person as an elder... How can there be a reason to call
the man away at such a time..."

She stopped suddenly, looking surprised.

Xiao Qiao followed her line of sight.

The quilt was stained with some of his own redness.

Xiao Qiao's face was hot. Seeing Chunniang come back to her senses, she
looked at herself in surprise, and pulled her head over her head.

Zhu Shi didn't close his eyes all night, and now leaning on the head of the
bed, hearing Wei Shao's footsteps approaching, closed his eyes and
hummed softly.

Wei Shao went to her bedside and saw that her face was sallow, and she
looked really haggard. When I remembered that when I was on the way, the
servant girl who was sent to call said that Madam had trouble sleeping at
night, and she was even more inactive during the day. The unpleasantness
that she had just sent someone to interrupt in the middle disappeared
immediately, and she hurriedly leaned over. ask.

Zhu Shi opened his eyes, struggled to sit up, and said, "I'm fine. It's just a
chronic illness, and I can't die. Son, don't worry."

The Jiang woman beside her couldn't get off the ground now. Another
servant girl had already brought the pills she had been carrying. Wei Shao
personally served Zhu Shi to swallow the pills with water, and then helped
her to lie down slowly, sitting beside him to accompany her.

Zhu Shi said: "I was only slightly uncomfortable just now, so the servant
made a fuss and called you here. My son, you don't blame your mother for
disturbing you, do you?"

Wei Shao hurriedly said: "The mother is the biggest, how dare the son?
Besides, there is nothing wrong."

Zhu Shi showed a look of relief: "When will your army leave? I waited all
night last night, lest you still remember my confusion last time, and this time
I left without saying goodbye..."

Wei Shao said: "Mother Mohusi. My son was just busy a while ago. Not
only the mother, but also the grandmother. The kindness of the mother's
milk and blood, how can a son dare to be angry with his mother?"

Zhu Shi showed a look of relief and held Wei Shao's hand: "I can feel at
ease. Son, when you go out tomorrow, I know that you will be protected by
the emperor. When I gave birth to you the night before, I saw a golden
dragon hovering on the roof. I know you will be extraordinary in the
future..."

Wei Shao has heard her mention this so-called golden dragon omen many
times, which should be her dream or her eyesight. When she got up to
leave, Zhu Shi suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed his hand tightly, and
shouted, "Miss Qiao Fierce! Joe girl is fierce! She is going to come to my
house to harm people!"

Her hand strength suddenly seemed to skyrocket, and she held Wei Shao's
hand tightly. Wei Shao hurried to appease. Then Zhu Shi closed his eyes
again, and slowly seemed to have fallen asleep again.

Wei Shao had been sitting beside her for a long time, seeing that she was
breathing evenly, as if she had completely fallen asleep, then she got up
again, walked out lightly, told her maid to take care of her, left the east
room, stood at the fork, and walked towards the small one. Qiao took a few
steps in the direction, turned his head to look at the east, hesitated for a
while, turned and went to the north house again.

Mrs. Xu knew that Sun Tzu would go out early when he sent troops. She
couldn't wait for him last night. She just squinted when she came back, and
now she has stood up. Sure enough, he arrived in no time.

Over the years, the scene of sending my grandson on an expedition has

been repeated many times. But this time, Mrs. Xu knew the meaning was
different.
This is a decisive battle between the two greatest powers in the north. If the
grandson wins, it means that he will truly become the king of the north, and
he will take a big step towards the great cause.

Wei Shao bowed to his grandmother to say goodbye, and drank a glass of
Zhuangxing spirits filled by Madam Xu. Mrs. Xu personally took him outside
the Westinghouse, and smiled, "I want your wife to help you get dressed,
and let me go on an expedition! Grandma is waiting for my grandson to
return home!"

Wei Shao watched Madam Xu's figure on crutches gradually disappear,

and only turned around and entered the Westinghouse until she could no
longer see it.

After Wei Shao was called away by the Zhu family, Xiao Qiao didn't sleep
either. Knowing that he would come back to wear a battle suit, he asked
someone to bring water in, got up and went to the bathroom to be served
by Chunniang to wash his body.

Chunniang thought she had already had **** with the man. I didn't expect it
to turn red this time, and I was in shock. At first, she couldn't help but ask,
Xiao Qiao just kept her mouth shut, and then acted coquettishly at her if
she asked again. Chunniang knew that she refused to speak, so she had to
give up. After he came out and put on his clothes, he asked the maid to
come in and dress up. After a while, Wei Shao came back.

The armor is heavy. Xiao Qiao and servants served him together and
finished dressing. At this time, the gate of Wei Mansion was already wide
open, and on both sides of the door, the fire stick was as bright as the day,
and the general Li Dian led his own troops to welcome the prince and
march.

The low and majestic sound of the battle horns and the mighty voices of the
personal soldiers "will win the battle" and "will win the battle" faintly spread
from outside the door into the room.

Xiao Qiao helped Wei Shao fasten the last lock on the shoulder of the
battle armor, withdrew his hand and looked up at him.

He is extremely handsome, and when he wears his blood-stained body, the

old blood-colored fine armor is faintly glowing on the locks, and there is a
murderous aura all over his body.

Xiao Qiao took a step back and said, "Husband will win the battle."

Wei Shao's expression returned to his usual solemnity, he nodded slightly,

as if he wanted to say something, but didn't say anything, and finally just
glanced at her, grabbing the pendant that he had just held on the table
beside him. Jian, turned around and strode out the door.

Chapter 41:

Wei Liang led 2,000 horses and rode lightly. According to the report sent by
Gongsun Yang, he followed Chen Xiang's marriage path all the way. A few
days later, he found the marriage team in the north of Liyang. Because the
team was loaded with tens of thousands of grains and rice, it was difficult
for them to travel quickly. Although they started early, they could not even
make it halfway. Wei Liang led people to ambush in a col in the front, and
when the team entered the col, a golden drum was heard, and the two
ambush soldiers at the front and rear shouted out. Gao Shun, the general
of Zhenwei Zhonglang who was escorting the team on the order of Chen
Xiang, was taken aback and hurriedly raised his halberd and shouted
loudly to ask who was coming. Gao Shun hurriedly raised his halberd to
deal with it, where was Wei Liang's opponent, but he was beheaded in
three rounds. The companions on the left and right saw that Wei Liang was
fierce and surrounded by men and horses. They were frightened and
frightened. Where would the remaining soldiers resist, they fled in an
instant.

Wei Shao's purpose of this trip was not to kill the enemy, nor to pursue him.
He ordered people to gather the supplies, go up and open the incense cart
in the middle. He saw a young woman huddled in a corner and shivering.
She had lost her color. Liang probed in, his head was messed up, he
screamed and fainted on the spot, but Wei Liang was startled. Seeing that
the two servants and wives on the side were also pale, knelt down and
begged for mercy.

Wei Liang knew that the one who fainted was Chen Xiang's daughter, so he
asked the soldiers to **** the car and drove back and forth to Yangzhou. A
few days later, he arrived in Huainan and was stationed in Xiacai, and there
was a newspaper to visit Malay. Yang Xin sent his envoy Song Xian to
welcome him. Song Xian respectfully invited Wei Liang and his party to
enter the city, but Wei Liang refused, and only ordered the sergeant to
stand in a camp outside the city, and strictly ordered the sergeant not to
approach Chen Xiangnv's tent, and to patrol day and night in shifts, not to
mention.
This Yang Xin and Xue Tai have always had grievances. In the previous
battles, they were evenly matched, each with their own victories and
defeats. A few days ago, Wei Shao's messenger Zhang Yong arrived
unexpectedly and handed over Wei Shao's handwritten handwriting,
expressing his intention.

Wei Shao sat in the north, famous for Haiyu, and heroes from all over the
world went to defect. Yang Xin had heard of it for a long time, but he had
never dealt with it. Suddenly, he sent an envoy Zhang Yong to lobby. Zhang
Yongben was born in an aristocratic family in Jiangdong, and because of
his admiration for Wei Shao, he went to defect to him. Although Chen Xiang
was strong, Wei Shao was blocking him, so he was not afraid. They sent
troops to attack Xuzhou, where there were only 20,000 soldiers and horses
left.

Those grains and silks are enough, and the 1,000 northern horses are the
most important. The southern land does not produce horses, and it is
undoubtedly a powerful thing to get a thousand northern horses. On the
spot, he promised to make a blood alliance with Zhang Yongzhen. A
banquet was arranged that night, and the next day, 100,000 soldiers and
horses were selected, and they went to Xuzhou in three mighty ways.

Xue Tai sent troops to Yanzhou half a month ago and robbed people's
wealth all the way. The people who passed by did not leave behind, and
the people complained. Now the army has reached Juye, only 100 miles
away from Dongjun. Ten miles away, Qiao Ping and his son, the prefect of
East County, led 50,000 soldiers and horses to line up. Not at all worried,
the army rushed straight away. The two armies met outside Juye City. Xue
Tai looked at the opposite side, and saw that the white horse at the front sat
a middle-aged general with a handsome face, knowing that it was the
prefect Qiao Ping. A jujube red horse sat next to him, and immediately sat
a young general, with a silver robe on his body, a pair of halberds in his
hands, his eyes like stars, and he was very handsome. He guessed that it
was the son of Qiao Ping, and laughed: "Yanzhou is really unmanned. Now,
a girl was actually sent to fight!"

As soon as these words came out, there were laughter everywhere. Qiao
Ci was young and vigorous, how could he bear such humiliation?
Regardless of Qiao Ping's obstruction, Pima rushed out and scolded the
old man Xue. There was Xue Tai's 18-year-old son, who was about to
marry Chen Xiangzhi. The woman, Xue Liang, urged the horse to raise a
gun to fight. The two sides took over the horses in the open space, and the
sergeants on both sides shouted loudly, and after a fierce fight, after
dozens of rounds, Qiao Ci pushed Xue Liang off the horse. Xue Liang
hurriedly fled back to the position, Qiao Ci chased after him with red eyes,
and threw a knife out, stabbing Xue Liang in the back, and Xue Liang fell to
the ground and died.

Qiao Ping watched the battle from behind and was very nervous. Although
the eldest brother has already sent an envoy to Yuyang to move soldiers
for help, he has not heard back yet, let alone the arrival of Wei Shao's
troops. A few days ago, he learned that Xue Tai's army was approaching,
and Qiao Ping personally led the army in Juye, ready to fight to the death.
The only son was underage, and Qiao Pingyuan did not want him to
accompany him to the front line, so he ordered him to stay and defend the
city. It's just that although Yanzhou can gather 50,000 troops, they can't find
a few good generals who can hold the battle. Qiao Ci is determined to fight
in the front line. Qiao Ping is helpless, and thinks that if Dongjun is lost, it
will be like a nest. Next, how can there be any eggs, and finally gritted his
teeth and let him go into battle with him. When he saw that he couldn't
stand the excitement, he went into battle with Xue Liang, and finally killed
Xue Liang under the horse, he was relieved, and hurriedly ordered Ming Jin
to return him to the battle.

Over there, Xue Tai saw that before the battle started, his parents and
children were killed in front of the battle, and also died at the hands of a
young boy with a stinky hair. Kill Joe Ci. Cao Xu and Zhang Biao were
ordered, and they headed out of the horse, and in a blink of an eye, they
surrounded Qiao Ci in the horse formation.

Although Qiao Ci was a new-born calf and a young hero, he was not yet an
adult, and he had not experienced many battles. Cao Xu and Zhang Biao
were veterans of Xuzhou, and he was used to charging into battle.
Accidentally, his left arm was slashed, and blood flowed.

When Qiao Ping saw that his son's retreat was cut off and his body was
injured, he was so anxious that he immediately brought two generals to
help him, but it was too late. Revenge!" He watched helplessly as the spear
in his hand was thrown towards Qiao Ci's chest. Qiao Ci's halberd was
pressing against the long knife that Zhang Biao had slashed, and he
couldn't dodge, so he was about to splatter blood on the spot. Above the
wilderness in the middle, a fast horse came galloping like lightning, and
rushed to the front of the battle. The three war horses neighed in unison
and raised their front hooves angrily, throwing Cao Xu, Zhang Biao, and
Qiao Ci, who were fighting together, off their horses in one fell swoop.

Cao Xu and Zhang Biao's mounts were all great horses that had been used
for a long time, and Qiao Ci's mount was also raised from a young age.
Unexpectedly, the stranger whistled and the horse overturned its owner to
the ground. The three fell and rolled together. The man drove his horse and
rushed to the front. He leaned over and raised Qiao Ci's arm on the ground,
dragged him onto the horse, turned and ran towards Qiao Ping. Pushed
down, Qiao Yue fell to the ground and stood firm, but people were still in
shock and did not respond for a while.

Qiao Pingyuan thought that his son was going to be splattered with blood,
but he never dreamed that at the critical moment, this bucket hat guy came
out like this and saved his life. Needless to say, he was surprised and
grateful. Knowing that this man did not come from the two armies, he
looked intently , seeing that his bucket hat was pressed very low, covering
his forehead and eyes, he looked like he was only in his early twenties, he
clenched his fists and thanked him: "Thank you Engong for saving my dog.
Two minutes ago, I didn't have time to thank him, but please leave your
name. Thank you very much in the future!"

Standing on the ground, Qiao Ci happened to see the eyes of this man
under the hat. One of them was green. Suddenly, he felt that he had seen it
before. It seemed to be familiar, but he couldn't remember it for a while.
The drum ordered the attack, and he had no time to think about it any
more. The two armies fought together in the blink of an eye. Qiao Ping is
familiar with military books and is also diligent in training troops on
weekdays. At this moment, he is struggling to command the formation, but
he has no good generals around him, and his troops are only half of the
opponent's. With a cannon shot from the left and right, Xue Tai's two flanks
were pressed by 10,000 horses, and Yanzhou sergeant's formation was
immediately rushed, causing countless casualties. Qiao Ping knew that if
the battle continued, 50,000 troops would be enough I want the whole army
to be annihilated here, I want Ming Jin to retreat into the city for a later
calculation, but the formation is already in chaos. If Jin Jin is suddenly
called at this time, the scene may be even more difficult to clean up. The
two sergeants Xue Tai who were surrounded by them roared horizontally.
The roar sounded like thunder. The dozens of people in front of them were
terrified, and they didn't dare to approach. Watching him smash a **** road,
they rushed to Qiao Ping. , shouted sharply: "Let Jun Mingjin retreat into
the city quickly, and the entire army will be wiped out if it's too late! I'll block
it for you here for the time being!"

Qiao Ping froze.

This young man who came from nowhere, although his clothes are simple
and looks like an ordinary person, I don’t know why, in such a melee, he is
like a **** of war, majestic and majestic, making people involuntarily obey
him . He turned around immediately, and was about to withdraw his troops
when he suddenly heard the sound of gold ringing in Xue Tai's formation.
He looked at the opposite side in amazement. Seeing that something had
happened on the opposite side, Xue Tai on the horse's face was full of
anger, scolding the sky, and quickly ordered his life. The generals withdrew
their troops and returned to the battle, and they took their son's body and
retreated, and quickly left in the direction of Xuzhou in the southeast.
Outside the city of Juye, where the sky and the earth have no light, it died
in a blink of an eye. Qiao Ping's intuition was as if he had experienced the
rest of his life after a catastrophe, but he still couldn't believe it. At this
moment, I couldn't even think about it, I ordered to clean up the position
first, send the dead and wounded soldiers into the city, take a breath,
suddenly remembered the bucket hat just now, and hurriedly searched
around, but where is there any trace of him?

Qiao Ci kept chasing him all the way, and chased him out dozens of miles
away. Seeing that the man in front couldn't get rid of him, he finally stopped
his horse on the side of the road.

Qiao Ci's face was stained with blood, and the blood scab from the wound
on his arm had not yet solidified. He was still bleeding slowly out, but his
eyes were shining brightly. You! Your green eyes! My eldest sister was
kidnapped by you? Where is she now? What have you done to her?"

Bi She slowly raised the hat: "I and she have become husband and wife.
Don't worry, son, I will do my best to treat her. The son's injury is not
serious, so let's go back to heal as soon as possible."

Qiao Ci's eyes widened in disbelief.

Bi She nodded slightly at him, then urged the horse to raise its hoofs, and
galloped away in a blink of an eye, disappearing at the end of the wild trail.

Qiao Ci stayed where he was.

Back then, when Da Qiao eloped with Bishe, the Qiao family kept it a
secret, and even Qiao Ci didn't know it very well, and only vaguely heard
that it seemed to be related to the family's Manu Bishe. Therefore, as soon
as the war was over, he immediately set his sights on Bi She and chased
here in one breath.

He did not expect that his cousin Da Qiao would marry him. Listening to his
tone, it seems that Da Qiao is still willing.

Qiao Ci couldn't imagine such a thing happening.

He couldn't accept it for a while. Stopped there for a moment, he suddenly

remembered that when he was about to die under the sword, this person
seemed to have rescued him from the sky. In front of the two armies, he
was amazingly brave, with a high level of force, which he had never seen in
his life.

What kind of person is this?

Joe Ci was confused.

After Wei Shao sent troops to leave, there was a man missing in the family,
as if the backbone was missing, and the Wei residence became deserted.

Except for the difficult time when Xiao Qiao met Mrs. Zhu face-to-face
every day, the rest of the time was very free. It's just that she is concerned
about the military situation in Yanzhou, and she is worried every day.
Fortunately, more than half a month after Wei Shao left, news finally came
that when Xue Tai attacked Dongjun, he suddenly learned that Xuzhou was
attacked by Huainan Yang Xin, and immediately retreated to the rescue.
The two sides encountered a battle at Jiuli Mountain in Liucheng. Xue Tai
was defeated, his troops were destroyed, and he lost countless supplies of
food and grass. In the end, he returned to Xuzhou in embarrassment, and
his vitality was severely damaged.

Xiao Qiao's heart, which had been hanging for many days, finally let go.
Back in the room, just as he was about to write a letter to his father Qiao
Ping, a message came from the north house, saying that Mrs. Xu asked
her to come over.

Xiao Qiao immediately put down the pen, changed clothes and went to the
north house. Surprisingly, he saw that Wei Yan was also there, kneeling
beside Madam Xu, as if he had just finished talking, Wei Yan bowed to
Madam Xu, turned around on the bed, and met Xiao Qiao, his eyes
stopped on her face for a moment. stop.

Every time Wei Shao sent troops to go out on an expedition, he always

entrusted Wei Yan with the important task of defending Youzhou. It is not
surprising to meet him here at this moment.

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and called out "Uncle".

Wei Yan nodded slightly, turned to Mrs. Xu, and said, "The grandson will
retire first. The grandmother is ready, and the grandson will come to see
him early in the morning."

Madam Xu nodded.

Wei Yan glanced at Xiao Qiao and walked past her.

Xiao Qiao got on the couch and knelt down beside Mrs. Xu. I saw that there
were several volumes of letters on the case. Seems to have been sent from
different places.

Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "It's been more than half a month since Zhonglin
went out. Grandmother is afraid that you will be worried. As soon as there
is news, I will tell you first. The army has arrived at Shiyi a few days ago,
and the troops are strong and strong, and the formation is very smooth. "

Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a little guilty.

These days, what she remembers the most is actually Yanzhou. On Wei
Shao's side, perhaps because he was strong enough, she also knew that
he would definitely come back, but she didn't really remember much. He
lowered his eyes and said, "I hope my husband returns home soon."

Mrs. Xu nodded and said, "I also received another letter today. Tomorrow
I'm going to Zhongshan to visit an old relative. I think you'll be fine at home,
why don't you come with me and show your face? Son, I have a companion
on the way."

Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. I didn't expect to go out of the door all of a
sudden. I don't know what Madam Xu is going to do in Zhongshan. Only
since she opened her mouth, she nodded naturally.

"Go back and pack up and leave early tomorrow." Mrs. Xu smiled.

Chapter 42:

Zhongshan Country is about four or five days away from Yuyang.

Early the next morning, Xiao Qiao went out with Madam Xu.

Wei Yan was already waiting at the door. Behind him were two columns of
guards of about a hundred people.

Wei Yan did not go with him because of the responsibility of staying in
Youzhou. They were escorted by these escorts along the way. These
guards were all from Hu Ben's personal soldiers of the Wei family. Wei Yan
selected them, not only trustworthy, but also good at fighting.

Seeing Madam Xu and Xiao Qiao coming out, Wei Yan immediately
greeted him and grabbed Madam Xu who was in front of him.

Four double carriages have been parked outside the gate. The foremost
car has a brass top cover, white jade inlays on the rafters, green oil on the
outside, brocade on the inside, and four windows on both sides, two of
which are transoms and two of which are viewing windows. extravagant.

Wei Yan helped Madam Xu down the steps and walked towards the
carriage. Mrs. Xu looked up to see it and couldn't help shaking her head: "I
asked you to prepare a car, why did you get such a car here? It's too
extravagant."

Wei Yan said: "How can the grandmother's noble body be extravagant? It's
nothing compared to the riding of the nobles in Luoyang. Besides, I have to
walk for a few days on the road, and my grandmother is very old. I'm afraid
My grandmother was tired in the car, so I prepared a better car."

Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "You can say. Well, the car is ready, why don't I
sit? It just so happens that your younger brother and sister are with me. My
old bones are nothing, she is pretty, and she needs to be looser on the
road. That's good. You're also thoughtful."

Wei Yan smiled and helped Madam Xu to board the carriage, then took two
steps back and gave way to Xiao Qiao, smiling, "Brother and sister can get
on the carriage."

The maid next to Xiao Qiao handed her hand slightly, she lifted her skirt
with the other hand, and stepped on the pier. When he didn't want to step
on the panel of the carriage, the soles of his feet slipped a little, he didn't
stand firm, and his body swayed. Wei Yan, who was a few steps away,
came up with a quick stride. Before Xiao Qiao could react, he had already
reached out to support her side. Lower back, he whispered in his mouth:
"Brother and sister be careful." Then he released his hand.

After a little bit of a shake, Xiao Qiao was actually able to stabilize herself,
just not as quick as Wei Yan's reaction.

She had a very bad impression of this person at first, but she later learned
about his identity. These days, she hadn't met him very much. Even if she
met him in the Wei Mansion, she was polite and respectful when she saw
him. Demeanor, demeanor, no disrespect, and the feeling of disgust at first
because he was too rude to him when he first met gradually faded away.

At this moment, I was suddenly helped by him like this. Although I felt a
little awkward in my heart, I still turned around, smiled at him, thanked him,
bowed my head and bent over, got into the carriage, and sat beside Mrs.
Xu.
The accompanying Zhong Ni, Chunniang, etc., and Yi Ying's belongings all
got into the first few carriages and got ready. The cavalryman opened the
road ahead with his sword, and the guards rode on both sides to support.
After sending him away, he kept sending him dozens of miles away, and
Mrs. Xu repeatedly told him to go back, but Wei Yan stopped.

He stopped in place, and after watching the train and horse in front slowly
disappear from sight along the gallop, he couldn't help but squeeze the
palm that had just touched her waist.

As soon as she held her waist, he could almost cover it with one palm,
although it was only a brief touch, through the layers of clothing, the
lightness and softness that touched the bottom of the heart seemed to still
remain on the skin of the palm at this moment, Did not retreat.

After hitting the road, Xiao Qiao knew the reason why Mrs. Xu had to go to
Zhongshan in person at her age.

Now the mother concubine Yuan Shi, the concubine of Liu Duan, the king
of Zhongshan, is the handkerchief friend in Mrs. Xu's boudoir, and she is
like a sister. In recent years, because of the old age and the long journey,
there have been fewer contacts, but the old love is still there.

Yuan Shi got seriously ill last year, and now his body is getting more and
more lingering. Yesterday, Mrs. Xu received news from Zhongshan, and
she learned that Yuan Shi might not be able to survive. at a glance.

"The clothes are not as new, and the people are not as old."
Mrs. Xu looked at the boundless wilderness outside the carriage window,
lost her mind for a long time, and finally sighed.

A few days later, Mrs. Xu arrived at Lunu with Xiao Qiao.

The Zhongshan Kingdom was built in the year of Jianwu. The first
generation of monarchs was originally a son of the Emperor Jianwu at that
time. At first, he was named Duke of Qinghe, and later became the king.
He changed the fief to Dingzhou, the capital of Lunu, and now the current
King of Zhongshan, Liu Duan, has been passed down for ten years.
Several generations, more than two hundred years.

Just like Langya Kingdom, Jiyin Kingdom, etc., these feudal kingdoms that
once represented the supreme imperial power, although the cities and
lands are still in existence, their titles have not been determined, but their
status has already plummeted. Zhongshan Kingdom is not bad, Dingzhou
is now actually owned by Wei Shao, and the royal family can still maintain
the original food and treatment. Unlike some other feudal states, the city
has been squeezed by the local predators who have real power, or even
completely seized.

But even so, when the carriage drove into Lunu City, Xiao Qiao looked out
through the window and saw that there were still dark and dilapidated
scenes on both sides of the street. The glossy lacquer leaves only a little
mottled residue, which can also make people recall the glory of the past in
time.
The King of Zhongshan, Liu Duan, learned yesterday that Mrs. Xu was
coming, and went out of the city to meet him today, welcoming Mrs. Xu and
Xiao Qiao into the palace.

Liu Duan's seniority is lower than Mrs. Xu, not to mention now that she
relies on Wei Shao's breath to survive, she is respectful to Mrs. Xu and
Xiao Qiao, enters the palace with red tape, and the reception is meticulous.
, and immediately took Xiao Qiao to visit the bedridden Yuanshi.

Yuan Shi and Madam Xu were of the same age, but now the sun was
setting and they were lying on the sick bed with extremely poor spirits.
When Mrs. Xu held her hand and called her boudoir name, Yuan Shi no
longer recognized her, her dull eyes strayed out of her puffy eyes, and she
stared at Mrs. Xu without moving.

Liu Duan said that her mother has been like this since last year. She knew
her originally, but now she doesn't even respond when she calls her.
Although he has been treated in many ways, he is still powerless. Thinking
of her mother's old friendship with Mrs. Xu, I was afraid that she would
blame herself for not telling her, so she went to the letter.

Mrs. Xu only left Xiao Qiao, and then held Yuan Shi's hand and sat beside
the bed for a long time, talking to her a lot as if she was talking to herself.
Xiao Qiao listened carefully to Mrs. Xu's words, mostly reminiscing about
her boudoir when she was young.

Mrs. Xu's tone was calm, her tone was soft, and she didn't show any
affection. She recalled that when she was young, she sneaked out to watch
the lanterns with her family during the Lantern Festival when she was
young, but she ran into a handsome man who made both of them feel
heartbroken. When she was a teenager, there was even a hint of joy in her
tone. But for some unknown reason, after Xiao Qiao heard it, her heart
slowly became sad, as if she was blocked by something.

Mrs. Xu accompanied the unresponsive Yuan Shi to talk for a long time,
and it was only when the sun was setting that she brought Xiao Qiao out.

When she came out, her eyes were slightly red.

Liu Duan led the royal family to stand outside. Seeing Mrs. Xu coming out,
she hurried forward and invited Mrs. Xu to the banquet. Mrs. Xu did not
refuse and brought Xiao Qiao to the banquet. During the banquet, starting
from Liu Duan, the guests of the royal family were all flattering to Madam
Xu and complimenting Xiao Qiao repeatedly. After the banquet came out,
he sighed at Xiao Qiao: "Liu Shi has been around for more than 400 years,
and now it has declined so much, good luck!"

Back at the place where she stayed, Mrs. Xu seemed to be still immersed
in the emotions she had when she met Yuan Shi before she died in the
daytime. She had been sitting in front of the lamp without moving. Xiao
Qiao stayed beside him silently for a long time.

Zhong Li entered and asked Mrs. Xu to change and rest, but Mrs. Xu did
not move.

Xiao Qiao thought that she had worked **** the road a few days ago, and
today she was socializing again during the day, and she was about to open
her mouth to persuade her when she suddenly saw Mrs. Xu looking at her
and said, "I'm chatting with Yuan Shi during the day, I'm afraid you're going
to laugh. When I get older, I like to recall all kinds of things when I was
young. With a flash of white hair, all kinds of things are like dreams."

Xiao Qiao said: "How dare you laugh. It's just my grandmother, although
the beauty in the mirror is spent, and the years are not left, but there is also
a saying that the nest grows up and accompanies the New Year. The
grandmother is just nostalgic, so I feel emotional. That's it."

Mrs. Xu repeated "Chao Chengchu grew up", smiled, raised her hand and
patted the back of Xiao Qiao's hand lightly, turned her head and said to
Zhong Li, "What this child says will always enter my heart."

Zhong Li smiled and said, "The lady was afraid that the old lady would be
too sad and would not spare her body, so she coaxed the old lady a few
words. The old lady was so happy."

Mrs. Xu said: "Forget it, I'm tired today, so let's go and rest early."

Zhong Li responded. Together with Xiao Qiao, they helped Madam Xu up.

Speechless that night.

The next day, Mrs. Xu asked the imperial doctor and learned that Yuan
Shi's time was short, so she decided to stay for a few more days. On that
day, many of Mrs. Xu's clansmen came to pay their respects, and there
was a lot of flattery in their words. Turning to Xiao Qiao, seeing that she
looks like a heavenly man, and her demeanor is dignified and elegant, she
is all overwhelmed.

The Wei family is now on the rise. Although she is young, she is the future
mistress of the Wei family. She seems to be quite pleased with Mrs. Xu.
She must be with her when she goes out. Countless favors. Xiao Qiao
naturally refused to accept it, and returned all the way, and did not meet
people in private at the request of others. After three or two days like this,
Xiao Qiao returned from visiting Yuan Shi with Mrs. Xu in the evening.

Yuan Shi had difficulty breathing today, and the meaning of seeing an
imperial doctor was one or two days.

When Mrs. Xu came back, her mood was inevitably low. Xiao Qiao stayed
by the side to solve the problem, when suddenly there was a servant girl
outside knocking on the door: "Old Madam, Mrs. Zuo Fengyi, the daughter
of Su's family, knew that the old lady was in Zhongshan and came to see
her."

Xiao Qiao's eyes moved slightly, but quickly covered it.

She knew that in the life trajectory of Da Qiao in the previous life, there had
always been such a person.

It was just a vague, lifeless name that remained in his memory before. Now
suddenly alive, it is about to appear in front of him.

Mrs. Xu seemed to be startled, and said to herself, "She was a new widow
last year, isn't she still in Luoyang? Why did she come here?"

Xiao Qiao hurriedly got up and resigned, and Mrs. Xu said, "It's okay if you
stay. In terms of seniority, I'm her mother's aunt, and she also calls me
grandmother, which is a close relationship."

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes, answered yes, and sat back to Madam Xu's
hand just like before.
After a while, she heard a ding-dong from the ring on the door from far to
near. It was slight at first, but gradually became clearer, like the rhythm and
beauty of music. It is conceivable that the walking woman's posture should
be like a weak willow and wind, swaying.

A young woman in plain clothes appeared at the door.

Joe looked.

This young woman looks older than Wei Shao. At the age of 24 or 25, her
blue silk is combed into a fallen horse. She has an excellent figure, and a
plain clothes can't hide her familiarity, which adds a little extra flavor to her.

Before the young woman reached the threshold, she slightly lifted her skirt
and walked to Mrs. Xu under the guidance of the maid, and bowed
respectfully. After the ceremony, he said: "Grandniece E Huang, I heard
that my great-aunt and grandmother arrived two days ago. I haven't seen
her for many years, and I am very happy. I originally wanted to come early.
I just thought that my grand-aunt and grandmother must be busy, and
E-huang was afraid of disturbing my grandmother. My grandmother was on
business, so she endured it. Today, I am really longing for it, and I came
here rashly, regardless of the night, but I didn't disturb the peace of my aunt
and grandmother."

After saying that, he nodded again.

As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. His
voice was slightly hoarse, as if he had suffered some damage.
It's just that her words are full of rhythm, so not only is it not harsh, but it
has a different charm compared to the voice of ordinary women.

Mrs. Xu seemed to be a little surprised, and looked at her with one eye: "I
haven't seen you for many years. I remember that you had a good voice in
the past, how did you become like this?"

Su Ehuang lowered her eyes, and her face was slightly sad: "Reporting to
my aunt and grandmother, I had a disease in the past, and the person was
cured, but the sound was destroyed."

Mrs. Xu nodded: "It's a pity." Then she added: "Zuo Feng Yigong passed
away unfortunately last year, and I also heard about it. You must mourn,
and don't be so sad that you hurt your body."

Su Ehuang deeply bowed to her: "Emperor E thanks my great-aunt and

grandmother for her care. I must remember the words of my elders.
Emperor E originally settled in Luoyang with her husband. It is impossible
to live in the country. Some time ago, my aunt and grandmother had a
birthday, and the emperor E did not have the period of filial piety, so I was
afraid of collision, so I could only worship my aunt and grandmother Shouji
from afar. Thinking about the young emperor E, my aunt and grandmother's
love for the emperor. Taking care of me is hard to forget to this day. I hope
to have the opportunity to be filial to my aunt and grandmother again, so
that I can repay my kindness."

Mrs. Xu showed a faint smile: "Your filial piety is appreciated by your aunt
and grandmother. Now that your aunt and grandmother have a
grandson-in-law serving by their side, they are very thoughtful, and you
don't have to worry about it."

Su Ehuang finally looked at Xiao Qiao, who was sitting next to Mrs. Xu's
hand, her eyes fixed on her face, and she smiled kindly: "She must be
Brother Zhong Lin's newlywed wife? I heard that people in the city are
spreading rumors that Mrs. Yunyanhou has a beautiful face. As soon as I
saw it, it really made me fall in love. I just talked with my aunt and
grandmother, it was not my fault. Apologize." After saying that, he walked
towards Xiao Qiao, the etiquette of women meeting for the first time.

Xiao Qiao bowed slightly and bowed.

It stands to reason that Mrs. Xu should be the grand-niece who introduced

her to Xiao Qiao at this time, but Mrs. Xu did not say anything. With only a
faint smile on his face, he watched Su Ehuang and Xiao Qiao greet each
other.

Su E Huang said: "I am fortunate enough to meet my immortal sister today.

I am very relieved. If there is a chance in the future, I hope to have more
contacts with my sister, so that I can live up to my love."

Since Mrs. Xu didn't introduce her to her, Xiao Qiao didn't call her "Sister"
as she said earlier, but just smiled: "Mrs. praised. I am of the same mind."

Su E had no less smile on her face, her eyes swept over Xiao Qiao's face
for the last time, and said to Madam Xu, "I finally got to see the kind face of
my relatives, Emperor E is satisfied, and my aunt and grandmother must be
tired today. Emperor E does not dare to disturb him any more, so he will
retire first, and come back to serve him another day."
Madam Xu said, "You have a heart." After that, she looked at Zhong Li and
asked her to send it out.

Madam Xu of Su E Dynasty finally kowtowed and got up and left.

The ringing sound gradually disappeared. Madam Xu was taken aback for
a moment and smiled at Xiao Qiao: "You are also tired today, go and rest
early."

Xiao Qiao returned to his place of stay. Sit in the tub and take a bath.

Chunniang was behind her, gently rubbing her long hair, and slowly made a
fine and white foam. Rinse with water, and the foam floats on the surface of
the water, like a white lotus flower that is slowly getting smaller.

Xiao Qiao was a little dazed, and suddenly turned around, her two lotus
arms were lying on the edge of the tub, her chin rested on the back of her
hands, she looked at Chunniang and asked, "Chunniang, it's been a while
since we've been here, you Have you heard of the name Su Ehuang?"

Chapter 43:

Chunniang was startled.

She had indeed heard the name.

When she first arrived at the Wei family a few months ago, she inquired
about Zheng Shu privately. At that time, she accidentally heard some clues
from an old woman who had worked in the Wei family for many years.
Later, after finishing talking about Zheng Shu in front of the queen, she was
about to talk about this person when she was interrupted.

Chunniang originally planned to find another opportunity to tell Xiao Qiao

later. But then, she found that the male gentleman began to share the room
with the female gentleman after returning to Yuyang, and the relationship
between the two seemed to be getting more and more harmonious, so
Chunniang hesitated again.

After all, that woman named Su Ehuang was a long time ago. She married
a woman early, and now she is far away. Since the male and female
monarchs are in harmony, it seems that she does not need to mention it in
front of the female monarch. , so as not to add to her annoyance out of thin
air. So Chunniang never made any premise in front of Xiao Qiao since
then. At this moment, I suddenly heard her ask herself, raised her eyes,
saw her hazy eyes staring at herself, soaked in the mist of the bath soup,
hesitated, and tentatively said: "Why did the lady suddenly mention this
name? Could it be that you heard about it? what?"

Seeing her like this, Xiao Qiao knew that she must have heard of
something before. A scorpion leaned against Bai Nen's elbow and smiled:
"I know a little. What Chunniang knows, tell me first. listen."

Su Ehuang is the eldest daughter of the Su family of Xuanping Hou of

Zhongshan, and the Su family is also a relative of the King of Zhongshan.
When she was born, it was said that the room was full of fragrance and
fragrant, and her mother asked an alchemist to make a fortune for her. The
alchemist said that this woman has a very precious life.

The Su family was already a marquis and was already extremely wealthy.
Having a daughter would have an extremely precious life. The implied
meaning is self-evident. The whole family was very happy and loved her
like a treasure. Su Ehuang lived up to the expectations of her family. She
gradually grew up, with an outstanding appearance. She was good at
discipline and singing like a hundred spirits. Not only was everyone known
in Zhongshan, but the fame of the Su family girl gradually spread to
Luoyang.

The Su family and Mrs. Xu are close. More than ten years ago, when Wei
Shao's father Wei Jing was still alive, the two families often walked around.
Su Ehuang and Wei Shao knew each other when they were young, and
took great care of Wei Shao, who was two years younger than him.

In addition to paying attention to the right match, the current marriage is

also popular to seek a big wife, and it is appropriate for the woman to be
three or two years older than the man. When Su Wei grew up, the two
families saw that the two were a perfect match, and once thought of
marriage. Unexpected circumstances, when Wei Shao was twelve years
old, a major accident happened to the Wei family. Both Wei Jing and his
eldest son were killed in battle. . In the first year, there was still contact
between the two, and gradually, the contacts between the two became
sparse. Three years later, when Wei Shao was fifteen years old, and in the
year when he began to take charge of the military under the cultivation of
Mrs. Xu, the seventeen-year-old Su Ehuang married. Her husband was
Zuo Fengyi Gong Liu Li, the younger brother of Emperor Xuan at the time.
The emperor settled in Luoyang with her husband, and went in and out of
the palace. It didn't take long before she was given the title "Mrs. Yulou",
which was famous in Luoyang.

It is said that her husband doted on her very much, and built a Chinese
building for her in the north of Litai, Luoyang, named Yulou, and she got
this title.

What Chunniang had heard about Su Ehuang's past from the old Wei
family's mouth was a bit sloppy, and it was probably just these things.

Chunniang didn't know that the sky was jealous of her beauty, the Han
family was declining, and Emperor Su E had been in Luoyang for less than
three years when Emperor Xuan died of a sudden illness. Emperor Xuan
had no children and had two brothers, one was Su E Huang's husband Liu
Li, and the other was Hedong King Liu Ai. He led a large army into
Luoyang, called Liu Ai the Emperor Xuan, killed Liu Ai in the name of King
Qin, and chose Liu Tong, a seven-year-old from the clan, as the emperor,
and he has been in control of the government until now. Liu Li was under
strict surveillance again. Liu Li was unhappy and unhappy. He died of
illness last year, and Su Ehuang Wenjun was newly widowed. For some
reason, now he has returned to Zhongshan.

…
"Apart from those, when my husband was young, what relationship did he
have with Mrs. Yulou? If you know about Chunniang, don't hide it from me,
you must tell me!"

Xiao Qiao asked coquettishly.

Chunniang obviously didn't want to say more, but she couldn't stand Xiao
Qiao's coquettish behavior, so she had to say again: "...The maid has never
heard of anything else...I just listened to the old woman, although the male
gentleman and his family were out of the siege. , but was also seriously
injured, and it took half a year to raise it, and during those days, Su Nu
stayed at the Wei family to take care of..."

Xiao Qiao blinked, and a diamond-like water droplet that was condensed
on her eyelashes by the mist rolled down.

"The water is all cold, get up and get dressed, and then soak it down
carefully to cool it down."

Chunniang said it, and seemed to regret it, she hurriedly stopped, and
changed her words to urge Xiao Qiao to come out.

Xiao Qiao snorted, smiled at Chunniang, took the bath towel handed over,
and got up and came out of the water.

When Ye Yuanshi died. The next day Zhongshan state mourned. Mourning
after seven days. Mrs. Xu stayed until the funeral was over. She was tired
and mourned for many days. The next morning after the funeral, she was
about to leave, but she couldn't get up. Liu Duan was very frightened, so he
invited the imperial doctor for a joint consultation. Fortunately, it was
diagnosed that Mrs. Xu was only infected with a small ailment. After taking
the medicine, Xiao Qiao served day and night. After a few days, she slowly
recovered. Liu Duan breathed a sigh of relief, and served more and more
attentively.

Mrs. Xu was raised for a few more days, and she recovered from her
illness. It has been nearly a month since she came out of this trip. She kept
the Wei Shao war in her heart, and set off on another day to return.

On the eve of the return journey, Liu Duan held a banquet again at the
palace to see him off. Mrs. Xu was tired and did not show up, and asked
Xiao Qiao to attend on her behalf. That night, Zhong Nuo accompanied her,
and Xiao Qiao was dressed in gorgeous clothes, shining brightly, sitting in
the center of the distinguished guest's chair, surrounded by the royal family
and a group of male and female guests.

After returning from the banquet, Mrs. Xu asked Zhong Li privately.

Zhong Nu replied, "The maid, Guan Nujun, is of high quality and immortal.

When Mrs. Xu ended the nearly one-month long journey and took Xiao
Qiao on the road back to Yuyang, the two armies of Wei Shao and Chen
Xiang who were far away in Taihang had already had several roundabout
trials and confrontations. There are advances and retreats. Yesterday, the
two armies finally encountered Leping in the north of Taihang.
In the late spring of April, on the boundless wilderness of Leping, fragrant
grasses are blooming, and flowers are fascinated. On such a late spring
morning, Wei Shao and Chen Xiang's more than 300,000 horses fought
together.

This is a field battle with the largest number of people and the fiercest
fighting between the two sides in the north in the past ten years. Youzhou
Wei Shao and Bingzhou Chen Xiang, the two largest warlords in the north,
after so many years of stalemate, now, both sides seem to have been
impatient, each yearning for this last battle to completely eliminate their
opponents, and then achieve A decisive victory for his own ambition to
dominate the North. The infantry and horsemen of both sides were fully
engaged. After the battle of the formation, when the two armies really
fought together, in the end, there was only life-and-death hand-to-hand
combat, tactics and tactics, all of which were useless in this flat wilderness.

The war began early in the morning, and the originally quiet and beautiful
Leplain field turned into a purgatory on earth. There were the dead and the
wounded struggling in a pool of blood. At the end of the piles of **** people
who were entangled and fell down, it was impossible to tell which ones
were from Bingzhou and those were from Youzhou.

After several hours of fighting, Sergeant Chen Xiang finally couldn't hold it
any longer, and some people started to retreat and escape.

Although Chen Xiang's foundation in Bingzhou was also passed down from
his grandfather's generation, it can be said to be deeply ingrained, but
Chen Xiang was a narrow-minded person. The two armies fought to such
an extent that they were either dead or alive. Once the army was
distracted, they would be frightened like a flock of sheep. Soon Sergeant
Chen Xiang rushed to flee for his life, and General Chen Xiang even killed
several barnyard generals who took the lead in escaping. Unstoppable, Wei
Shaojun took the opportunity to beat drums and attacked violently, and
chased for more than 20 miles in one breath. Chen Xiangjun threw away
his armor and armor, and discarded countless baggage along the way.
Chen Xiang was defeated, and finally escaped under the desperate
protection of his cronies and fled to Jinyang. On the way, I got news that
Jinyang had been overrun by Wei Shao's troops and horses. In
desperation, he raised his sword and killed himself. He was stopped by his
cronies. He wanted revenge several times, but his strength was not good
enough, and he was completely helpless. The old injury relapsed the
following year, and he died of depression.

The next day, Wei Shao's army entered Jinyang. Li Dian took over the city
defense, defending the power to appease the people. Capture Chen
Xiang's family of more than 200 people, kill all the men, and turn the
women into slaves. Wei Shao entered the Jinyang envoy's government
office, and the deputy general Tan Fu came to report, saying that he had
noticed a woman in a group of escorted female prisoners who was tall and
different from others. She walked awkwardly and had doubts in her heart. ,
recognized Chen Rui, the son of Chen Xiang. Chen Ruijian was found out,
and he killed the two escorting sergeants and escaped. He was later
captured alive and asked Wei Shao what to do with it.
Wei Shao hadn't slept all night last night. At this moment, he was still
wearing a blood-stained battle suit, and his eyes were red. Hearing Chen
Rui's name, he was extremely disgusted, and without thinking about it, he
immediately beheaded. Tan Fu was about to leave, but he said bitterly,
"This fellow Chen Rui was caught just now, and he was still insulting the
lord with foul language. Decapitation is really cheap for him!"

Wei Shaoben had already gone inside, but when he heard it suddenly, he
stopped and asked Tan Fu to bring the person. Tan Fu got the order and
quickly escorted Chen Rui over.

In the battle at Shiyi at the beginning of the year, Chen Pang was captured,
and Chen Rui escaped through the tomb.

Chen Xiang and Chen Pang are not from the same mother. Chen Pang has
been credited with defending Shiyi for many years, and he is popular. Even
the people in Jinyang often praise Chen Pang. Chen Xiang has long been
jealous of this brother. Now that Shiyi has been lost, he was angry with him.
, coupled with Chen Rui's accusation that turned black and white, not only
did he not blame Chen Rui, but he believed it all, and he wanted to take
back Shiyi's former shame. Before joining forces with Xue Tai, with good
intentions, they planned to defeat Wei Shao with one blow. In the battle of
Leping, in order to stay behind, Chen Rui was ordered to lead 10,000
troops to defend Jinyang. Unexpectedly, Leping was defeated, and Jinyang
was also captured. When the city was broken, Chen Rui had no way to
escape, and when he saw a group of prostitutes, he had an idea and mixed
himself in as a woman. He had a feminine appearance, dressed as a
woman, but at first glance he looked like he was just holding the Buddha's
feet temporarily.

At the moment, Chen Rui is still wearing women's clothes, with a flower on
his head. At first glance, he is considered a symbol of a woman, but his
body is tied with five flowers, and his mouth has been swollen by the red
and swollen sandalwood fan just now. Still standing upright, he yelled, "Wei
Shao, you Youzhou thief! Grandpa falls into your hands, if you frown,
Grandpa will be a tortoise! ​The bad guy did good things last time, but now
he took my Chen family city, and I turned into a ghost. I will also eat your
flesh!"

Wei Shao walked towards him, his eyes gloomy.

"Come, come! Kill me!"

Chen Ruizhi was completely out of life today, and his heart was stunned.
He just wanted to be quick to talk, and he laughed: "Are you a Qiao girl or
your wife? She already wanted me here! The last time she was brought into
the city by me, that night I So I made a pair of happy gods with her! I, Chen
Rui, had countless royal daughters in my life, and she was the first stunner
I ever met! The tofu-like soles of my feet, even taking a bite would be
ecstasy! Nv Qiao was so fascinated by me that she was so fascinated by
me. Said that Wei Shao was incompetent and never gave her any pleasure,
so she could taste the joy of bedding here! Haha! If I slept with the beauty,
I, Chen Rui, would be dead and a romantic ghost, so worth it..."

Wei Shao's five fingers clenched into a fist, and the blue veins protruded
from the joints, and he punched hard, hitting Chen Rui's chest hard. In the
clear "Kala" bone cracking sound, Chen Rui's several sternums were
broken at the same time, and the man flew out, smashed into the wall
behind him, and fell to the ground.

Chen Rui vomited blood continuously, lying on the ground gasping for
breath, still muttering vaguely.

The blue veins on Wei Shao's forehead were still violent, staring at Chen
Rui on the ground with red eyes, and said to Tan Fu: "Cut off the roots of
his descendants and put them in his mouth!"

On the eve of departure, Su Ehuang once again came to say goodbye to

Mrs. Xu, but she did not see Mrs. Xu in the end. Zhong Ni went out and told
her very politely that the old lady was tired after her illness, and she has to
leave early tomorrow, so she has rested now. Su Ehuang asked Xiao Qiao,
and Zhong Li said that the queen was a little drunk after returning from the
palace banquet, and it was not suitable to meet guests. Madam's wishes,
she will convey on their behalf. Su Ehuang smiled at that time, and did not
see any strangeness, chatted with Zhong Ni for a few more words, and
then left.

The next day, Xiao Qiao set off on the road with Mrs. Xu. Liu Rui, the king
of Zhongshan, took Mrs. Xu far away from the city. The journey went
smoothly and returned to Yuyang after a few days.

Two days later, on an unusual afternoon, Xiao Qiao was called by Mrs. Xu
and found that Mrs. Zhu was also there.
Mrs. Zhu smiled and looked very happy. This is the first time Xiao Qiao has
seen such an expression on her face in such a long time.

On the table at Madam Xu's hand, there is a scroll. She told Xiao Qiao in a
very calm voice that her husband, Wei Shao, had captured Jinyang a few
days ago.

Chapter 44:

Unlike Zhu Shi, when the grandmother said these words, the tone of voice
was not much different from usual, and she did not look as excited as she
should be.

If there was anything different from usual, it was that Xiao Qiao showed an
almost proud look in the light from her single eye.

These heroes or heroes have created this troubled world, and this troubled
world has also made new heroes and heroes.

Wei Shao's grandmother really deserves to be proud. With Wei Shao, a

grandson who became a hegemon in a weak year, Xiao Qiao thought to
himself, not to mention that he has captured Jinyang now. From a military
point of view, Jinyang is by no means just a city. The incorporation of
Jinyang into Wei Shao’s hands does not mean that he is only truly uniting
the north and becoming a veritable northern hegemon. Most importantly, he
has obtained This treasure land has the title of the granary of the world.

Having sufficient food supply guarantee is the biggest guarantee for plotting
the Central Plains hinterland in the future. Chen's father and son are sitting
on the treasure land, but in the end they make wedding clothes for others,
and they can only blame themselves for their incompetence.

The future, which can be called a nightmare, has been haunting her
repeatedly since the first day she came to this world. With the appearance
of the woman named Su Ehuang and Wei Shao's unification of the north, it
is following the predetermined trajectory. , step by step into reality.

If nothing else, her husband Wei Shao should still be the emperor in the
end.

This conclusion is not just based on her own nightmare or the mysterious
destiny, but after she arrived at the Wei family, in Wei Shao, a man, she
saw with her own eyes the vigorous ambition, abundant energy, The
arrogant abandon of me, and the perseverance to advance step by step.

Such a man can never reach the end in the turbulent times, because of
accident.

Therefore, Xiao Qiao's heart is inevitably more doubtful. The wife of Wei
Shao in this life is no longer Da Qiao. Wife Jiyi, Su Nu, who finally
appeared alive in front of her with this trip to Zhongshan, will still follow the
trajectory of her previous life, as she knows, and finally stand side by side
with him and become a woman. The founding emperor of this beautiful
country?

All his knowledge of his previous life came to an abrupt end after Wei Shao
proclaimed himself emperor, Da Qiao committed suicide, and Su Nu was
established.
She suddenly wanted to know that Wei Shao in the previous life, after
becoming emperor as he wished, joining hands with his lover, and finally
destroying the Qiao family he hated so deeply, when he accidentally
remembered the one who had been treated coldly all his life by him, even
The poor woman who can't enter the Wei family's mausoleum even after
her death, will there be such a trace of pity and guilt in his heart of stone?

What will be his final outcome?

(Past life.)

Three months ago, Wei Shao's army invaded Luoyang and forced into the
Suzaku gate of the imperial palace. Xing Xun, who had previously
abolished the last emperor of the Han Dynasty and declared himself
emperor by facing the south, was surrounded on all sides and had no way
to escape, and finally ended up in the North Palace.

The fire in the North Palace burned for three days and three nights before it
subsided.

Half a month later, Wei Shao sacrificed to the northern suburbs and told the
Queen of Heaven that he would be enthroned in the Hall of Long Lives of
Qianqiu and built the name "Yan".

This year, when he was in his early thirties, he became the new owner of
Luoyang, the imperial capital with a population of one million.
He set up the ancestral temple, the ancestral hall, and the provincial
bureau, rewarding merit and punishing crimes, but the harem remained
vacant.

In his current harem, there are two women.

One is Da Qiao, the first wife he married ten years ago.

The other one is his favorite girl Su who has been with him for many years.

He had unified the north many years ago, and now the Central Plains and
Luoyang's warlords have all been wiped out, leaving a few fish that slipped
through the net, but he didn't take it seriously.

The only piece of territory that could get into his eyes, but had not yet
entered his hands, was Yong Lao.

Two years ago, in order to resist the tyranny of Xing Xun, some courtiers
loyal to the Han Dynasty welcomed Liu Yan, the son of the former Prince of
Langya, to Yongdu, and established a small Han Dynasty court with the
capital in Yong.

As long as the small court of Yong is taken down, the whole world will be in
the hands of Wei Shao.

In fact, a few days after Wei Shao had just invaded Luoyang and Xing
Xun*, the messenger brought the will of the small court, named him the
Great Prime Minister, the Great Sima, and invited him to go to Yongdu to
welcome the emperor and drive back to Luoyang, and serve the orthodox
Liu Yan is the emperor of the world.
Wei Shao laughed at that time, and everyone could see his contempt and
arrogance.

He said that if God does not take it, he will be to blame.

Half a month later, he launched an army to attack the small court.

Before he sent troops, he still didn't make Da Qiao as his queen, nor did he
change his favorite Su Nu as his queen, as others had guessed.

He only did one thing. The Su woman was named Mrs.

This is the highest-ranking concubine under the queen in the harem.

Then he left Luoyang and went to Yongdu himself.

The day after he left, Su Ehuang came to the Chongde Hall in the North
Palace.

The Luoyang Palace is magnificent, divided into two palaces, the north and
the south.

The fire that Xing Xun ignited half a month ago destroyed most of the
palace in the North Palace, and now only some of the remaining buildings
remain. Wei Shao was eager to destroy the small court, so he did not order
repairs immediately. He only ordered the few palaces left from the fire to be
cleaned up and used as temporary residences.

Su Ehuang lived in the most gorgeous Yanxiu Hall. Xing Xun and the
concubines and palace maids who survived by chance in the former Han
emperor's harem were all placed in Zengxiguan in the east, while Da Qiao
was placed in the most remote place, Chongxi. De Temple.

She has been sick for a long time. There was only an old woman beside
her who served her medicine.

A long time ago, before she got married, in her hometown of Dongjun,
together with her younger sister Xiao Qiao, she was called "Shuang Qiao"
by the people of the time because of her beauty.

Now that she is twenty-five or six, she was supposed to be the most
beautiful time in a woman's life, but she is thin and out of shape. The hand
resting on the bed had only a layer of skin on the back of the hand where
the blue blood vessels crawling like a cobweb could be clearly seen inside.
Only when he opened his eyes, from the light in those eyes, he could still
vaguely find a trace of the remaining beauty of the past.

Big Joe felt very thirsty. She has been thirsty for a long time. She knew that
the old woman was unwilling to serve her, and just wanted to struggle
herself to pour water. But she couldn't get up. All the strength in her body
seemed to have left her inch by inch.

She called the old woman again in a low voice. The old woman finally
walked in, and her footsteps made a harsh pattering sound on the light
brick floor.

The old woman poured a cup of ice-cold water and brought it to the front of
the bed, where it slammed heavily on the edge of the bed.

Half of the water splashed out, wetting the bedding.

"The maid is busy decocting medicine for you! If it's not a big deal, it's
better not to cry."

The old woman muttered angrily, turned around and left.

Although the woman who had been assigned to serve her was nominally
the direct wife of Emperor Dayan, everyone knew that the emperor had
never seen her.

It was even said in private that the emperor not only didn't look at her, but
also never touched her finger at all for so many years.

It's a shame to live as a woman to do this.

Big Joe struggled to sit up slowly.

Body is too thin. Sitting up like this, I can feel the pain.

When she stretched out her hand to hold the water that she had finally
summoned, she suddenly felt as if a light was shining in front of her eyes,
and the dim and dull palace was suddenly illuminated by something.

It was a woman who was walking towards her bed.

The woman is in her thirties, but she is well-maintained and her skin is
smooth and plump, which is in stark contrast to Da Qiaozheng on the bed.
She wears a complicated and delicate nine-ringed bun, with a clear
phoenix swaying in her hair, and the glazed jewel string hanging down from
the phoenix's mouth follows her steps, making a slight and pleasant rustling
sound. For this bun alone, it took two maids to comb her for half an hour at
the same time; she was wearing a gorgeous kesi purple dress with flowers
and phoenixes. This kind of kesi brocade has complicated patterns, and it
is very precious today. Only one of the 20 female reds can be woven in a
year. Men of status are usually only used as a belt decoration. She used it
to make a whole dress. The pair of embroidered shoes on her feet, the
soles are three inches high, they are made of gold thread, and the uppers
are covered with pearls that are the same as the smiles. The left and right
toes are decorated with a lifelike golden jade butterfly, which moves with
her footsteps and has butterfly wings. It trembled slightly, making it hard to
look away.

She is Su Nu, Wei Shao's favorite concubine, and now the lady in the
harem, and the only woman by Wei Shao's side for so many years.

Seeing Madam Su, the old woman immediately showed a flattering look on
her face, and knelt down and kowtowed.

Emperor Su E asked the old woman to go out. The old woman withdrew.
Only Da Qiao and Su Ehuang were left in the palace.

Su Ehuang walked to the bed, sat down, picked up the ice water with her
own hands, and delivered it to Da Qiao's mouth, smiling: "I heard that you
are seriously ill. Your Majesty Zhengyong, you and my sisters It's a fate, I'll
come and see you."

Big Joe didn't move.

Su Ehuang glanced at her chapped lips and frowned slightly.

A woman in her thirties, although she is well maintained, this small
inadvertent movement still caused several fine lines of different lengths on
the skin between her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.

She said, "How do these slaves serve! You have the guts to bring such ice
water to you to drink in winter!" After speaking, she threw the cup. The
bamboo-carved cup was slammed on the ground, making a strange sound
of bone and rolling forward, and a pool of water was also sprinkled on the
blue bricks on the ground.

Big Joe remained motionless.

Su Ehuang looked at Da Qiao for a moment: "Before your Majesty left the
imperial capital, you made me your wife, you should know that?"

Da Qiao naturally didn't know. No one told her. She doesn't care about that
either.

"Your Majesty should have done one more thing. He made you a queen.
But he didn't. Your Majesty can't make you a queen. But as long as you are
alive for one day, I can't be your majesty's queen."

In the end, she sighed and looked at Da Qiao with sympathy and pity: "So, I
really don't understand, why are you still lingering on and refusing to die?"

Yes, why are you still lingering and refusing to die?

Big Joe also asked himself.

At this point, the one who still supports her to live may be the moonlight
that still lingers in the back garden of Dongjun's house and the man with
one green eye who watched him leave under the moonlight.

Seeing that Da Qiao should not respond, Su Ehuang stared at her.

"Qiao Nu," she said in a tone of gossip, "in this world, everyone has what
they want. Men are high-ranking officials, honor their ancestors, and
women's husbands and wives are honored. Marry a good husband. But I
don't think you should know that there is nothing in this world that you can
get at your fingertips. Even if God gives it, you have to get it yourself. I
know you must hate me very much in your heart, but you don't know, what I
got today How can everything come so easily?"

Her red lips slowly revealed a smile, and then she sighed softly, sounding a
touch of self-pity.

"Originally, I never had a chance to talk to anyone about these words in my

entire life," she said, "but for some reason, I suddenly want to talk to you
now."

She was silent for a moment, as if caught in the memory of the past.

"I was born in the Houmen of Zhongshan, and I have known His Majesty
since I was a child. I am two years older than him. When I was fourteen, I
already knew in my heart that he would become my husband in the future.
It is a pity that the heavens did not go according to people's wishes, and
the Wei family suffered a change. When I was seventeen, my parents
married me to Liu Li. I was naturally reluctant. I only knew that even if I
disobeyed my parents, His Majesty would marry me, but the Wei family
would not accept me because I could not Your Majesty's grandmother is
happy, but Your Majesty has great respect for her grandmother..."

When she mentioned "His Majesty's Grandmother", there was a bit of a

weird expression of disgust on her lips, and then disappeared.

"After weighing, I listened to my parents and married Liu Li. This

incompetent Liu family man, I devoted myself to him for nearly ten years. In
the end, not only did he not ascend to the throne of God, but he died
uselessly. I became a new widow and became the master. The old man
Xing Xun of Luoyang was greedy for my beauty and wanted to accept me,
but I would not commit myself. At that time, when I returned to Zhongshan,
after many setbacks, I finally saw His Majesty's face again..."

She stared at Da Qiao: "When we met, His Majesty asked me in

amazement, why was my voice destroyed? I said, I know His Majesty loves
my singing voice. Before I got married, I poisoned myself with drugs. Even
if I had to marry someone else, I couldn't. I can keep my body for His
Majesty, but I can keep my voice for His Majesty. His Majesty touched it at
the time. He didn’t know that my throat was only caused by illness that year
and I took medicine by mistake…”

"Qiao Nu, from that moment on, I knew that His Majesty was aroused by
me. When His Majesty married you, he was twenty-two years old. There
was no concubine in the room. Dao, why does a man in the world have a
beloved woman and still have three wives and four concubines, but a
woman has to be her husband alone like a jade? I have cut off contact with
him for many years, why is he not close to women? It should be because I
remembered my unintentional love back then. Speaking of words, this is
how women in the world are treated like a broom..."

Su Ehuang laughed, with a slightly smug look in his eyes.

"Even if I shared things with him back then, so what? He was only a
teenager at the time, and in his heart, he will never forget what my sister,
who is two years older than him, left him for the rest of his life. What's
more, he was seriously injured and his mother was sick. I stayed with Wei's
family for half a year and worked tirelessly to take care of his mother and
son every day? Just because of this kind of affection, I committed a serious
crime. However, he can't be cruel to me either."

Da Qiao looked at her blankly.

However, Emperor Su E's eyes gradually turned cold.

"Qiao Nu, your life is also sympathetic. With your current state, I didn't want
to do anything to you. It's just unfortunate that if you don't die, your
majesty's post will probably hang in the air forever. I'm not impatient. I can't
wait that long. But do you know that the post is vacant, but I was named
Mrs. This is a kind of humiliation to me? I have tried my best for today.
What have you done, the enemy of the Wei family? As the daughter of your
majesty, you will occupy your majesty's wife for ten years? It's just because
your majesty's grandmother married him in the door! Only when you die,
majesty will make me queen."

"So, why are you still unwilling to die?"

Finally, she stood up, looked down at Da Qiao with cold eyes, and said
slowly again.

Chapter 45:

(previous life)

In Wei Shao's expectation, Zheng Yong was originally just a trivial matter.
Compared with the countless wars he has experienced since he started to
personally take charge of the military at the age of seventeen, this goal is
like walking on the ground.

He expects the fighting to be over in at least three months.

Unexpectedly, after winning the first two small battles, the Empress Liu Yan
was also forced to retreat from Yongdu to the west to flee to Fufeng, and
suddenly a man who was able to fight well and had great commanding
ability appeared under his seat. the general. This man was of the same age
as him, and he was born with an unusual green pupil. He was originally a
refugee handsome in the south, and Wei Shao had heard of this person
before. It's just that he didn't take this person to heart at the time. He
envisaged that after conquering Yongdu, he would go south to completely
clean up the remnants of the Refugee Commander.

It was this green eye who was named King of Huaiyin by Liu Yan, who
caused a huge obstacle to his path to defeat Yong. After the setback, it was
a severe winter, and it was difficult for the sergeants to survive the winter.
After consideration, Wei Shao decided to temporarily retreat and return to
Luoyang, and wait for the spring to warm before launching the expedition.
When he returned to Luoyang, he learned that Qiao Nu had swallowed gold
and committed suicide the day after he left Luoyang.

Although the news came a little suddenly, to be honest, he was not very
surprised. With Qiao Nu's half-dead appearance, it is not impossible for her
to commit suicide.

It was even less likely that he was saddened by the news of her death.

What surprised him was that Su Ehuang had already made the decision on
his behalf to bury Nv Qiao outside the Wei family's mausoleum.

This made Wei Shao unhappy. Not out of pity for Joe. If he was allowed to
make his own decisions, he would not necessarily let Qiao Nv sleep with
him.

But in any case, Qiao Nu was his grandmother's first wife. Now that Qiao
Nv died, Su Ehuang made this decision without his consent. This made him
feel an offended displeasure. Not only to offend myself, but to offend my
grandmother who died years ago.

Emperor Su E should have noticed his displeasure. On the dragon bed that
night, he did his best to serve.

Wei Shao hadn't touched a woman for months. There was also a need for
relief. But tonight, maybe it was because the previous war was not going
well, or maybe it was because of unhappiness in his heart. Emperor Su E's
provocation did not make him emotional. He was a little disinterested.
When she went down and wanted to please him with her mouth, she
stopped her. , and asked her to bury Qiao Nv without permission.
Su Ehuang was very frightened, and immediately got down on the bed and
knelt down naked, begging his forgiveness.

She said that such a thing should have been left to His Majesty's return to
deal with it. It's just that His Majesty entrusted the matter of the harem to
himself. Qiao's daughter was originally the daughter of the enemy's family,
and she chose to swallow gold to commit suicide on the next day of His
Majesty's Zhengyong. It was unlucky, and her intentions were even more
ulterior. She was so indignant at the time that she ordered someone to be
buried without thinking much. Now that I think about it, I regret it. If you
offend Your Majesty, and His Majesty also thinks it's inappropriate, please
bury Qiao Nu in a hole, and accept the punishment from His Majesty
willingly.

Su Ehuang's explanation sounded flawless and reasonable. She burst into

tears when she finished.

Wei Shao looked at Su Ehuang who was kneeling at his feet and weeping,
a trace of irritability, even boredom, welled up in his heart. But in the end he
didn't say anything. fell silent.

Su Ehuang slowly wiped away her tears, walked back to his side on her
knees, lowered her head, and slowly leaned towards the root of his thigh.

"I can make you the queen as you wish."

When it was over, Wei Shao closed his eyes and said to Su Ehuang, who
was still leaning beside him.
"Goguryeo presents a new princess, and today's great minister is also on
the rise, saying that I should expand the harem. In addition to the Goguryeo
princess, there are eight other women, all of whom offer gifts of peace to all
places."

"I have accepted."

He went on to say. The sound is calm.

Of course, the current Xiao Qiao doesn't know about all these past events
after the death of the Qiao family's daughter in her previous life.

She also did not know that after eight years in the previous life, the
founding emperor Wei Shao, who completely unified the whole territory,
moved the royal court fought by the Huns, and incorporated the vast fields
and thousands of miles into the territory of Dayan, just as he was ambitious
and ambitious was preparing to launch an army to conquer the Western
Regions again. At that time, the Baling barbaric land in the south, the only
green-eyed man who could be called an opponent he had ever
encountered on the battlefield in his life, once again started a rebellion.
Only then did the emperor know that Green Eye was not dead back then.
He was furious, and despite the dissuasion, he personally went south to
quell the rebellion.

In a place called Homecoming, during a battle, the emperor was

accidentally killed by a stray arrow that fell from the sky.

Died thirty-nine years.

Wei Shao died suddenly in his prime, and the Dayan Empire, which had
existed for only eight years, vanished into ashes. The Xiongnu made a
comeback, the land of the Central Plains was once again torn apart, the
tyrants from all over the country were once again separated from each
other, and the people were once again caught in the pain of military chaos.
The situation has regressed, as it was ten years ago.

When Xiao Qiao saw Madam Xu finished speaking, she looked at herself
with a happy smile.

"That's great. Looking forward to my husband returning home soon," she

said.

Madam Xu nodded with a smile.

Mrs. Zhu looked at Xiao Qiao, her expression full of smiles slowly became
stiff again.

Xiao Qiao's simple words touched the nerve in Mrs. Zhu's heart.

When Nv Qiao first came to Wei Mansion, she thought her son would hate
her as much as she did. Unexpectedly, the son not only shared the room
with her, but also seemed to be quite protective of her.

She is Wei Shao's mother and gave birth to this son. Although there are
many parts of her son's body that she can't see clearly or understand, she,
as a mother, can still see if her son likes something.
The son successfully took Jinyang and can return home soon, which is
naturally a great good thing. However, when she thinks of her son's return,
she will inevitably give this Qiao girl another opportunity. Even if her son is
only confused by her appearance, and only treats her as a thing, she still
has a drill in her heart. Stop drilling.

In fact, for Mrs. Zhu, apart from her niece Zheng Shu, there will be no
second woman in this world who is qualified to be her son's wife.

Except for Zheng Shu, any other woman wants to take her son from her.

What's more, this Qiao girl came from the enemy Qiao's family.

She stared at Xiao Qiao's smile with a slightly sharp gaze, a little lost.

"I also received another message here," Mrs. Xu smiled again. "There will
be people coming from your mother's house in a few days, including your
brother."

Xue Tai retreated, but Yanzhou was lucky enough to escape once again.
Zhang Pu and others set up a strategy for Qiao Yue, and asked him to take
this opportunity to send an envoy to Yuyang, firstly to thank him, and
secondly, to take the opportunity to bring the two closer together. Joe is
more convinced. Select the messenger now. Qiao Ci heard the news and
asked to go together. Qiao Ping knew that his son should miss Xiao Qiao,
thinking that since his daughter had joined the Wei family, no matter how
unwilling he was in the past, it was a final decision. What's more, Wei Shao
has indeed made great efforts in this trouble in Yanzhou. If he can really
take this opportunity to repair the relationship, it will be considered a
misfortune and a blessing in disguise. Therefore, he did not stop him, and
only told his son a lot of words before leaving.

Qiao Ci agreed, and when the day of departure came, along with the
messenger and his party with heavy gifts, they set off, and now they are on
their way to Yuyang.

Younger brother Qiao Ci is coming here to see himself!

The news made Joe very happy.

It has been almost half a year since she arrived in the north, and she
misses her family very much. In the bottom of my heart, I also remember
the two big Joe Bishe, who still don't know where they are. When he sent
them away, Da Qiao had promised that if he settled down in the future, if
there was a chance, he would send her a letter.

She has been waiting for their letter.

Besides, she has something else to say to her father now. Originally
written. Now that my brother is coming, I can just ask him to bring the letter
back.

This unexpected good news dispelled the little shadow left in Xiao Qiao's
heart because of the trip to Zhongshan. She looks forward to seeing her
younger brother Qiao Ci sooner than later.
Half a month later, before Qiao Ci and his party arrived, Wei Shao came
back first.

The victory of Jinyang also made Wei Shao's military strength increase
rapidly. The army was expanded to 300,000 horses. In addition to the
100,000 horses who stayed in Jinyang, the rest were stationed in Fanyang
and Xindu, and another 100,000 followed him back to Yuyang.

On that day, Yuyang City was like a festival, the city gates were wide open,
and the people lined the streets to welcome the return of the prince.

The main force of Wei Shao's army stayed in the camp outside the four
gates, and he only led a 2,000-strong personal army into the city. The
pro-militaries were always in clear armor, and their steps were neat. When
they entered through the city gate, the people were very excited, and the
voices of "Junhou Return" and "War will win" came one after another, even
Xiao Qiao, who was in the high wall of the Wei House, could Hear it clearly.

Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu had come to the gate early to greet them.

Xiao Qiao stood quietly behind Zhu Shi, his eyes turned to the wide
sidewalk outside the gate.

Gradually, she saw that a group of people on horseback finally appeared in

the distance.

The figure is getting clearer.

The person at the front was Wei Shao who had been out for four months.
Madam Xu finally couldn't restrain her joy, she couldn't help but quickly
walked forward and went down the steps.

When Wei Shao saw his grandmother, he hurriedly hurried the horse to
come. Before he could get close, the man turned over and got off the
horse. He strode to the front and knelt down on one knee in front of Mrs.
Xu, saying, "Grandson Fortunately, I lived up to my grandmother's
expectations, and I won today! Let my grandmother worry about it!"

Madam Xu hurriedly helped him up from the ground.

Li Dian, Wei Liang, and others who accompanied Wei Shao also arrived,
dismounted one after another, and stepped forward to thank Mrs. Xu.

Madam Xu laughed loudly and said, "I want to thank you loyal ministers
and good generals on behalf of my late husband! If it wasn't for everyone's
support and only relying on my Wei family, how could I have the grand
occasion of my Youzhou today? The banquet, even if you let go of your
heart today, you won't go home if you don't get drunk!"

The crowd applauded loudly and laughed. The front of the Wei residence
was full of arrogance and joy.

Wei Shao was held by Mrs. Zhu and asked a question. He answered a few
words, and then his eyes went over Mrs. Zhu's head and looked at Xiao
Qiao who was standing behind Mrs. Zhu.

Xiao Qiao smiled at him when he saw him looking at him.

…
Wei Shao was still wearing battle armor. Moreover, in the war in the army,
the men rolled in the pile for four months, and it was inevitable that they
would neglect to clean up. The first thing to do after returning home is to
wash and change clothes.

The servants and maids of the Westinghouse were all lined up at the door
to greet him. Wei Shao entered, and everyone followed in to serve.

Just now in front of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu, it was fine. As soon as he
entered the room, Wei Shao's eyes were fixed on Xiao Qiao's face.

Being stared at him like this, Xiao Qiao inevitably felt a little embarrassed.
Moreover, the two have only been married for half a year, and the time
together has hardly been more than half of the time apart.

He had only just gotten to know him a little, and a few months had passed
in between. Now he suddenly stood back in front of him, and his beard was
drooping again, which made Xiao Qiao feel a little strange again.

It's just that he wanted to look at him like this, so she couldn't tell him not to
look at him, so she lowered her head slightly, stared straight at his chest,
and raised her hand to help him undress.

"You all go out."

Wei Shao said suddenly.

Chunniang and the servants in the house looked at each other, immediately
put down the work in her hand, and filed out.
Chunniang was the last to go out, and when she closed the door, she
glanced at Xiao Qiao.

The meaning in Chunniang's eyes, Xiao Qiao saw it, was to let her coax the
man who had just returned home to be happy.

Xiao Qiao suddenly panicked, and it was difficult to tell Chunniang to stay,
and watched her disappear behind the door, which was also closed.

Xiao Qiao's expression became more serious involuntarily, and continued

to help him untie his battle clothes.

A lock on his waist seemed to be a little stuck, and she couldn't open it no
matter what.

Hands have been fiddling around his waist, but he can't get it out. Xiao
Qiao has nothing to do. He feels that he has been looking at himself, and
he is even more nervous. In addition, it is summer, and the weather is
getting warmer. Even the tip of his nose is oozing out. The thin beads of
sweat had no choice. Just as he was about to raise his head to ask him for
help, the back of his hand sank, and one of his hands pressed up, covering
hers completely.

"A while ago, did you miss me?"

Little Joe's ears warmed.

Wei Shao lowered his head, leaned over and asked her in a whisper. While
squeezing her hand gently.
Because of the use of swords all the year round, his palms were a bit rough
and calloused, kneading her weak and boneless hand. An ambiguous
breath emerged.

Xiao Qiao felt that her face was also getting hot.

Wei Shao was teasing himself. At this point, even her sluggish feeling was
aware of it.

She hesitated for a while, finally raised her eyes, looked at him and said
softly: "There are many people waiting for you outside! Let Chunniang and
the others come in, and quickly serve you and wash up—"

"Did you miss me? Huh?" he repeated, interrupting her. He suddenly

increased his strength and squeezed her hand heavily. The force even
made her feel a little pain. His face was also pressed closer, and the two
cheeks rubbed together. He seemed to be doing it on purpose, she could
feel the pain, numbness and itching of his beard stabbing her.

Chapter 46:

Xiao Qiao endured the feeling of shrinking her neck, hurriedly turned her
face to the side, and hid.

Wei Shao raised his other hand, straightened her face with his thumb, and
forced her to look at him.

His expression seemed a little unhappy.

"Thinking about-"

Xiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him in her heart, her voice muffled.
Wei Shao smiled, and immediately let go of her. He lowered his head, took
off his battle clothes in three or two times, and dropped it to the ground.

The weather was getting hot, and the shirt was heavy and not breathable.
As soon as he took it off, Xiao Qiao smelled the smell of overnight sour rice
from him. Stick tightly to him.

Xiao Qiao didn't dare to show an expression of disgust, she held her breath
secretly, and turned her face: "The water is ready, husband..."

Wei Shao stretched out his hand and dragged her into his arms, wrapped
his two thick arms around her, lowered his head and forcibly kissed her
mouth.

The smell of sweat, the smell of mud and dust, mixed with the smell that his
other Xiao Qiao couldn't tell, rushed towards her.

Xiao Qiao struggled for a while, then gave up, closing his eyes and letting
him chew enough.

He chewed for a while, then suddenly let go of her mouth, wrapped his
arms around her waist, lifted her up, and sat on the table behind him.

"Husband—"

Xiao Qiao was startled and was about to go down, but he was knocked
down by him and forcibly pressed him on several sides of the case.

The current style of household appliances tends to be low. The case is not
too high, and Xiao Qiao sits up on the ground with his legs just touching the
ground, similar to sitting on an ottoman. As soon as Wei Shao put her
down, he didn't say a word, he knelt down on one knee in front of the case,
lowered his head and continued to nibble on her neck, pulling her shirt off
her shoulders, revealing the delicate collarbone and half of her chest on
one side. .

Wei Shao's attention shifted. Poor Xiao Qiao's tender flesh was sore and
itchy from the stubble on his cheeks, and it turned red in just two strokes.

He just came back in the daytime, and there are still many people outside
waiting for him to go out. Mrs. Xu should also be waiting.

In front of a man who suddenly let himself go and smelled sour rice all over,
Xiao Qiao really couldn't eat it. What's more, with his intimacy, not only was
he not provoked at all, it was simply torture. After a while, he felt that he
had bitten him and made a painful "ah" sound. He couldn't take it anymore
and raised his hand. He pushed away the face that was thrown on his
chest, and finally pushed it away. Before he could catch his breath, one of
his hands lifted the hem of her skirt and touched it inside.

"do not-"

Joe sat up. His other hand pressed down on one shoulder and fell down.

"Husband!"

Xiao Qiao sat up again and was pushed back by him.

Xiao Qiao was like a fish nailed to a chopping board, her twisted temples
were loose, her cheeks were flushed, and she was panting.

"Someone will come!"

Wei Shao stared straight at her, his breathing became heavier and heavier,
he suddenly picked her up, stood up and quickly walked to the bed, threw
her on the bed, lowered his head and unfastened his belt.

Xiao Qiao grimaced: "Then go wash first!"

Wei Shao finally raised his head, glanced at her, raised his arm and
smelled it, maybe he finally smelled the stuffy smell, turned around and
walked quickly to the bathroom. Xiao Qiao heard the sound of splashing
water a few times, and before he could take a breath, he saw him come
out, stripped naked, with water dripping from his shoulders and chest.

At this time, a voice came in from the door: "Men, someone is looking for
you in the front hall."

"Let's wait!"

Wei Shao roared without turning his head back, knelt on one knee on the
edge of the bed and climbed up, stretched out his hand and dragged Xiao
Qiao at the corner of the bed and pressed him under him like a chicken.

Xiao Qiao heard a long exhale in his throat.

"Mr. Gongsun is looking for a man. He said he wanted to tell me

something."

"Hurry up, husband!"

Xiao Qiao hurriedly urged him.

Wei Shao's face was a little ugly. After staring at her for a moment, he
finally rolled off Xiao Qiao and got out of bed.
"Come and change my clothes!"

Xiao Qiao hurriedly sorted out the messy clothes that he had just messed
up, got out of bed and held a set of clean clothes that had been prepared in
advance. While avoiding his hand touching her body, she finally helped him
tidy up his coat and belt.

Putting on neat clothes, he became handsome and clean again.

"When I come back, don't push three or four again!"

Before Wei Shao turned around, he squeezed her cheek again as

punishment, his hand was a little heavy, but his voice was soft.

Wei Shao hurriedly came to the front hall, put up his clothes and sat down,
and asked, "Sir, do you want to see me in a hurry?"

Gongsun Yang had been waiting for him for a while, and handed him a roll
of yellow silk.

Wei Shao: "A book from Luoyang? What's the matter?"

"The young emperor died of a sudden illness. Fortunately, Xun changed the
seven-year-old son of King Wenxi to be the new emperor, and the imperial
edict changed Dingkang to Tai'an. Xun Xun made a holiday, and now he
has passed a book and ordered all the princes of the world to go to
Luoyang to pay homage to the new emperor."

Wei Shao raised his eyebrows, unfolded the yellow silk and glanced at it.
…

Half a month ago, Guo Xing, the imperial court servant, and Cui Jin, the
doctor, were dissatisfied with Xing Xun's prestige in the court. The knife and
axemen were ambushed behind the tent, waiting for the signal to come out
and kill Xing Xun. The young emperor is now growing up, and he is fifteen
years old. He is being held hostage by Xing Xun everywhere. He dares not
speak out when he is angry. According to the agreement, Xing Xun was
deceived into the palace in the name of conferring Xing Xun the father of
the nation. The strategy was negotiated, but after all, Xingxun grew up
under the coercion of Xingxun, and when things came to an end, the young
emperor was still afraid of Xingxun's usual lewdness, with a look of panic,
when Xingxun saw it, he turned around and ran away, while running away,
he shouted loudly. , The knife and axemen behind the tent chased after
hearing the sound, and were beheaded by the guards who rushed in. Xing
Xun escaped, how could he let it go? On the same day, Guo Xing, Cui Jin
and others were arrested, and they were beheaded in the market together
with Jia Xiao. Within two days, Shao Di also died of a sudden illness. Xing
Xun should make Liu Quan, the seven-year-old son of King Wenxi, as the
new emperor.

"What's your opinion, sir?"

"The lord naturally didn't go. But the disease can be pushed back. Even
though the troops in Jinyang have increased sharply, the good and bad are
also mixed. It will take time to tame and use them, and after the war, it
should take some time to rest. I heard that Qingzhou Yuan Zhe, Guangping
and Liu Kai have already assembled the coalition army, and they are
sending troops to Luoyang to conquer Xingxun under the banner of King
Qin. The lord takes this opportunity to sit and watch the eagles and dogs
fight each other."

Wei Shao conquered Jinyang and unified the north. Xing Xun naturally
refused to sit back and watch. He had to intervene, but now he was busy
dealing with Yuan Zhe and Liu Kai, which just gave Wei Shao time to rectify
military affairs and take over local management.

"Sir's words are reasonable. I will take care of the illness for a while, and I
will discuss it later when the illness is cured."

Wei Shao threw the yellow silk in his hand on the table and laughed.

As soon as Wei Shao went out, things rolled over one after another, and he
couldn't get away at all. In the evening, the Wei House and the four
barracks outside the city, the southeast, northwest and northwest, held a
grand celebration feast. Wei Shao couldn't avoid a feast. Finally got rid of
people and returned to the Westinghouse, it was already dark at this time.
Not long after Xiao Qiao finished bathing, she was sitting in front of the
dressing table in a homely set of smoky red soft silk robes, with all her hair
tucked to one side of her shoulders, her head turned slightly, and wiping
her wet hair that she had just washed. The robe was very loose and
covered tightly, because the hair was pulled to one side, and only a
crescent-like back of the neck was exposed. But when she was put on her
body, under the reflection of the candle beside her, her whole person
seemed to be fresh and slender, which made people couldn't help but
wonder.

Wei Shao pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing such a scene, he
stood within the threshold, staring at her newly bathed back, motionless.

Chunniang turned around and saw Wei Shao coming back. She knew that
the day was interrupted. Seeing that he was watching Xiao Qiao's back like
this, she immediately got up from behind Xiao Qiao and took the two maids
out of the house. .

Wei Shao walked behind Xiao Qiao, lowered his body, inserted his arms
under her armpits from behind, buried his face in the back of her neck, and
took a deep breath of the fragrance of the after-bath emanating from her
skin and hair, Suddenly, he felt impatient, he picked her up, and put her on
the bed as he did during the day.

Xiao Qiao knew that this time, she couldn't avoid it no matter what, lying
under his eyelids, seeing his eyes staring straight at him, he raised his
hand and quickly removed his belt, and ripped open the front of his shirt,
He couldn't help but get nervous, lying on the pillow and staring at him with
wide eyes.

Wei Shao just tore open the front of his clothes, suddenly seemed to
remember something, turned around to the door and opened the door, and
said to the maid outside the door, "It's not from my grandmother, no one
can't see", and then closed the back latch and walked quickly towards Xiao
Qiao Come.

Xiao Qiao was pressed under him and hugged tightly.

…

Wei Shao has been away for a few months, and sometimes at night, he will
inevitably think of Qiao's daughter at home. The last time the two of them
were in bed, although it was short-lived, the taste of it at that time really
made him reminisce. The only dissatisfaction is that he lost control for a
while and was laughed at by her. Every time I think about it, my heart is like
a cat scratching. I finally came back today. The anger that came out during
the day has not disappeared, and the desire has skyrocketed. Although I
don’t want her to be in too much pain, it’s just too hard to restrain her. I
want to get into the essence sooner, but Xiao Qiao is afraid of pain and
pinches him. Shoulder, not staying in his ear begging to slow down. He
couldn't bear to make her suffer too much. It took a long time just to go in
for the first time, and both of them were sweating.

It was really too long, it was like a flood that suddenly released the gates,
being in a warm village, listening to Xiao Qiao's babbling sound like the
wind blowing in his ear, Xiao Qiao was under him again, but After twisting a
few times, Wei Shao's lower back was sore, he shivered, and he couldn't
help but slump.

Xiao Qiao has learned the lesson from the previous time, but this time he
doesn't dare to laugh anymore. And not in the mood to laugh.

Because of Wei Shao's expression, it really looked like he was going to kill
someone.

He kept lying on top of her, buried his face in her wet hair, and refused to
go down.
Joe waited for a while. It wasn't intended to irritate him. But Wei Shao was
too heavy. The whole person was pressing on her like this, and it was really
unbearable for a long time.

She finally coughed lightly, stretched out a finger, poked his shoulder, and
comforted: "Manman knows that your husband is a great husband, and I
am also very happy. My husband has worked **** the road today, and he
must be tired too. , rest early."

Wei Shao slowly raised his face and stared at Xiao Qiao for a moment.

Xiao Qiao was startled.

"Rest? It's still early!"

Wei Shao pursed her teeth at her, with a hint of revenge, lowered his head
and threw himself on her chest again.

The candle on the desk kept burning, and the body of the candle gradually
became shorter. From a new seven-inch candle, it burned to the end, and
there was only a length less than the length of a thumb knuckle.

It's already midnight.

It was only now that Xiao Qiao finally realized that it was polite to say that
this man was a beast, Wei Shao was almost like a beast. After sleeping for
a while, I asked her once, after holding her and squinting for a while, I
opened my eyes and asked again, one after another, I have asked Xiao
Qiao three times, and it is not the first time.
This is the fourth time. He fiddled with her on the edge of the bed. The new
pose he came up with seemed to make him excited to a new height. No
matter how much Xiao Qiao cried, he would not let her go.

Xiao Qiao's voice was hoarse. Crying is about to hit the gas.

The second time, she felt pretty comfortable.

The third time it started to hurt again.

At this point, it is simply torture.

"Are you all right?"

She clutched the quilt in front of her with both hands, turned her head and
asked him again, the tears that had just fallen on her cheeks.

Wei Shao leaned down, raised his hand to hold her face, and licked the
tears on her face.

Well, the tears of the beauty are tasted, and the taste is not bad.

"Say, am I really a majestic husband?" He looked a little grim.

"Yes - my husband is -" Xiao Qiao sobbed.

"Do you dare to laugh at me?"

"Don't dare—please hurry—"

He moved a little, and Xiao Qiao's tears came down again.

Wei Shao finally showed an expression full of ambition, hugged her waist a
few times and let out a long sigh of relief.
Xiao Qiao seemed to have had her bones taken out. As soon as he let go
of her, she fell to the ground and couldn't even get up.

Wei Shao hugged Xiao Qiao, who was covered in sweat, from behind, and
the two entered the bathroom together.

When Xiao Qiao slept this night, it was dark and dark. The next morning, I
was still very sleepy, and I felt a little strange on my feet, as if someone was
moving, and I curled up my toes and shrank up in my sleep.

After a while, that feeling came back.

She is really sleepy. But he was finally woken up. Dazedly opened his eyes.

It was still dark in the tent. Should be early.

As soon as he woke up, Xiao Qiao felt as if his whole body was being
crushed by a wheel, and his thighs also hurt when he moved.

Wei Shao was still on the bed, only casually wearing a white t-shirt without
ties, with one arm resting on one shoulder, he was sitting and lying beside
her.

This is nothing. The scary thing is that he was actually touching her feet.

She was woken up by him.

what is this? It's not as good as a beast, but also the perverted fun in bed?

Xiao Qiao's hair stood on end, as if being pricked by a needle, she quickly
retracted her foot from his hand and hid under the quilt.
Wei Shao seemed to be stunned for a moment, raised his eyes, saw her
staring at him, and looked at her for a moment, his eyes gradually lowered.

Xiao Qiao lowered her head and immediately pulled up the quilt.

Wei Shao coughed dryly, retracted his gaze, jumped off the bed, turned his
back to Xiao Qiao, and said while dressing, "Go to sleep if you are tired.
Grandma and my mother don't have to go there. I have something to do
today, first gone."

This person seems to become more normal after getting out of bed.

Xiao Qiao let out a small breath.

After Wei Shao finished putting on his clothes, he looked back at Xiao Qiao,
and suddenly leaned over again.

"I probably won't go out for the next few days. I'll try to spend as much time
as possible with you."

His voice sounded very gentle, and he smiled at Xiao Qiao after he finished
speaking.

Chapter 47:

Wei Shao's gentle tone, that handsome smile...

The others have been gone for a while, and they are still deeply in Xiao
Qiao's mind like a spring breeze and rain, lingering.

She wanted to cry again.

Why doesn't he go far?

To be hypocritical, she still misses the days when he used to exist like air. I
don't know what will happen in the future. Tonight, if I let her have an
experience like last night...

Wei Shao only cares about his own happiness. Does she want her own
body?

The bottom was really swollen and painful, Chunniang came in to help her
get up, Xiao Qiao couldn't care less, and he hesitated to mention to her, but
Chunniang was distressed to death.

Seeing the way the man came back yesterday, she knew that the woman
would definitely struggle. Because I was worried, I got up in the middle of
the night and quietly came out to watch it twice. I saw that the candle in the
room was always on. Later, it was a little while in Yin Shi, and it was
extinguished.

The female gentleman is already delicate and young, and she is not long
before her age, so it is naturally nothing to meet a considerate husband.
Looking at the man's physique, I can imagine how the **** is going. Last
night, the lights were lit again in the middle of the night, and Chunniang
was actually worried for a long time. So in the morning, the man walked in
as soon as he walked in. But I still didn't expect Xiao Qiao to be so
exhausted. When she came in, she was lying there listless with two faint
dark circles under her eyes, which made her feel distressed. Hearing her
complaining of pain to herself again, she hurried to check. Xiao Qiao
refused to let her see. Chunniang reluctantly went to get the ointment.
Before Xiao Qiao got married, Chunniang was thoughtful, not even
forgetting this kind of ointment for reducing swelling and pain. Not yet
opened. Xiao Qiao took her back and smeared some on it, finally feeling
cooler and more comfortable. Then he let out a breath.

After Chunniang helped her dress, she taught her a lesson in a low voice:
"Yesterday, the maid originally thought that when the male gentleman first
came home, he would inevitably be anxious, and the female gentleman
could cater to her. No matter what, she couldn't make herself suffer so
much! It's not that there is no other way, and it's not that the maid has not
taught you before. You child, your heart is too real!"

Xiao Qiao understands Chunniang's tips. But she was really aggrieved.

How could she tell Chunniang that Wei Shao didn't care about her refusal
last night, and he was not interested in other flowers, so he wanted her
wholeheartedly. Want it. She couldn't beat her, and it was useless to cry
and beg. The harder she cried, the more she begged, as if he wanted to be
more excited.

What can she do when she encounters such a two-legged beast?

Although Wei Shao said that she didn't have to go to her grandmother and
Zhu's this morning to show her face, Xiao Qiao herself didn't have such a
thick skin. The man just came home last night. Although everyone knew
what he would do in the room, if she really listened to Wei Shao, she
wouldn't have to mess around in the future. When the soreness on his body
subsided a little, he finished grooming and headed to the north house as
usual.

Wei Shao came here earlier than Xiao Qiao and mentioned that she would
get up late today. Seeing that she came around the same time as usual,
Mrs. Xu's attitude was as usual, she didn't ask anything embarrassing, but
chatted with Xiao Qiao a few times, and finally mentioned Xiao Qiao's
younger brother. Said that she had personally instructed the servant to
clean up the house where she was going to live, and waited for her brother
to come over as soon as possible.

Mrs. Xu's statement made Xiao Qiao completely relieved.

After all, the Wei family and the Qiao family had a feud before. Since I
married into the Wei family, although my grandmother has always been
very good, the relationship with Wei Shao has gradually begun to break the
ice recently, and there are signs of easing. But after all, she is the daughter
of the Qiao family who married out. According to the current view, she is a
member of the Wei family. The Wei family accepting their daughter-in-law
and accepting their maiden family are two completely different things.

Counting the time when the messenger and his party set off, they should
have arrived in Youzhou soon. Xiao Qiao has been thinking about it for the
past two days, if the Wei family doesn't take the initiative to keep his
brother at home, should he consider how to euphemistically listen to the
tone.

There is nothing wrong with the messenger accompanying his younger

brother, so he naturally arranges to live in the post house. The younger
brother came from a long way and also arranged to live in the post house.
If she was like this when she first came here, it would be fine. If it is still like
this now, let's not say that it is ugly or not, she is a little difficult to pass this
psychological barrier.

Now that Mrs. Xu took the initiative to mention this, she had already done it.
Joe is very grateful. Quickly thank her.

"Your brother-in-law is Erlang's brother-in-law. They are all in the same

family. What can I say thank you?"

Madam Xu smiled.

Xiao Qiao came out of the North Room in a very happy mood, and even the
discomfort on her body seemed to be mostly eliminated. Go to East House.

Usually when she came to the East House, Zhu Shi had a yin and yang
strange face.

Even more today.

That soaring smell of disgust at her, she could smell it before she went in.

But now, knowing that Mrs. Xu is also protecting her, Zhu Shi has nothing
else to do except show her face. Xiao Qiao is also used to it.

The only surprise today was seeing Jiang Li again.

Jiang Li hasn't shown her face for a long time since she broke her leg. It's
the first time today.
I don't know why, every time I see Jiang Yu, Xiao Qiao always thinks of
Rong Momo. A Madam Zhu plus a Rong Momo, one can imagine how
much Xiao Qiao doesn't want to come to the East House.

But Mrs. Zhu seems to be suffering from masochism. She obviously hates
seeing herself so much, but she doesn't learn from her mother-in-law, Mrs.
Xu. She took the initiative to avoid her daughter-in-law's morning
participation ceremony. .

After Xiao Qiao finished visiting her mother-in-law, she quickly cast aside
the two eyes that Mama Rong had been staring at when she came out just
now. She returned to her room, and the rest of the day was under her
control.

Last time on Madam Xu's birthday, Xiao Qiao noticed that Madam Xu often
read and recited the scriptures she gave. Because the scriptures were
copied by her when she was at her parents' house, the font was too small
for Mrs. Xu's eyesight. Some time ago, she planned to start from scratch
and copy another volume of scriptures in larger fonts for her. It has also
started. I had no intention of resting when I came back. With gratitude to
Madam Xu, I rolled up my sleeves and sat down, rubbed the ink and then
copied it down.

Wei Shao didn't come back at noon, Xiao Qiao finished his meal by himself,
closed a glance, and resumed copying after getting up. After copying a
paragraph, when I need to change to a larger brush frame to write the
citation, I feel that the pen in hand is a little bald, and it is not easy to use.

Wei Shao's study was not far from the bedroom, separated by a corridor.
There must be a suitable brush in his study.

If he still pointed his sword at his nose like before, Xiao Qiao naturally
wouldn't enter his study.

But now it's a little bit different. Between men and women, as long as they
have experienced real skin-to-skin intimacy, they are still as crazy as last
night, whether intentional or not, they should have more or less a sense of
intimacy with each other psychologically.

Not to mention just to get a brush.

Xiao Qiao got up, walked across the corridor, passed by two rough
servants who were sweeping the yard, and reached the door of Wei Shao's
study.

At the end of the night, Wei Shao went back to his room.

When he first came in, he seemed to still be wearing the layer of "junhou"
skin that was outside, and he seemed to be serious.

If it wasn't for Xiao Qiao's rubbing, she still felt a little uncomfortable when
she walked. Just looking at his serious face, she would almost think that
she was abusing him last night.

But soon, his Junhou skin was torn off.

Not long after entering the bath room, Xiao Qiao heard him calling herself
in too. After going in a little reluctantly, he asked her to rub his back.
Just rub your back. Rubbing and rubbing, it became that he kneaded her
whole body for her. After kneading a few times, he appeared enthusiastic
again, and finally carried her to bed, and had to do the physical work last
night.

The painful lessons from last night are still vivid in my mind. The pain below
is still not over. He just stretched out his hand, and Xiao Qiao immediately
hugged the pillow tightly, crying and begging for mercy, saying that it hurt,
and it was still very painful. It hurts to the point of water, and I just took the
medicine.

Wei Shao's excitement was interrupted by her, which was a little

disappointing. She shamelessly said that she would take a look before
believing. Xiao Qiao's face turned red, but she refused at first. He was
repeatedly threatened, half forced, half submissive or let him watch.

The color of her skin was a light pink, and the soft lips were rubbed torn. It's
only been a day, and it's really not good. Coated with a thin layer of
ointment, it looks like a lustrous flower under the candlelight, which is
extremely beautiful.

Wei Shao stared unblinkingly, and his Adam's apple moved again.

Xiao Qiao originally covered her face with a pillow. After a while, he felt that
he didn't move, so he slightly moved the pillow and looked out. Seeing that
he was still staring, he seemed to be a little lost. He hurriedly lowered his
legs, pulled back his skirt to cover it, and sat up.

"I didn't lie to you, did I?"

Her cheeks were still red.

Wei Shao let out a breath: "I'll let you go."

Before Xiao Qiao could breathe out, she was surprised to see Wei Shao
grabbed one of her feet again, held it up against his abdomen, kneaded a
few times, and then grabbed her other foot as well. .

Xiao Qiao was a little ticklish, and the soles of her feet were even more
sensitive. He only pinched it three or two times, and he couldn't help but
laugh, giggling and trying to pull his foot back.

He was holding it so tightly that he couldn't move.

Wei Shao held a jade foot in one hand and pinched it repeatedly for a
while.

Nv Qiao's two feet, as Chen Rui's servant said, are excellent. Bai Nen was
like a jade bamboo shoot, pinching the meat and rubbing it, and he was a
little bit up again.

Chen Rui's foul language that day, saying that Zeng Yu was infatuated with
her Yu, he naturally did not believe it.

The night before he left for the expedition, he just took her virginity. How
could such a thing happen in Shiyi before?

It's just that since Chen Rui's servant pointed out her feet in a prudent
manner, it can be inferred that at least her feet were overlooked by that
servant.
Wei Shao suddenly felt unpleasant as if his personal belongings were
coveted away. Suddenly, she lifted one of her legs, lowered her head and
opened her mouth, and bit her hard.

Xiao Qiao was dumbfounded by the numbness of his scalp playing with his
feet, and suddenly saw him biting himself again, and whispered in pain:
"What are you doing!"

Wei Shao let go of her feet, looked at Xiao Qiao and said slowly, "Did that
servant Chen Rui bite you like this when he was in Shiyi that day?"

Xiao Qiao was very baffled. I don't know why he suddenly mentioned Chen
Rui, whom she almost forgot, and asked such mindless questions. He
shook his head and said, "No. What did you mention him for?"

Wei Shao suddenly felt comfortable again. Staring at her feet for a moment,
an idea suddenly popped up. He held it down, pressing her feet down along
his abdomen.

Xiao Qiao was stunned by his actions, her eyes opened wider and wider...

Xiao Qiao didn't use much effort, and after her hands, she finally escaped
tonight's difficulties at the price of Yuzu's innocence.

The two washed, he hugged her and lay on the bed, let her rest on his arm,
and put his arm around her.

Very intimate sleeping position. This is the first time the two have slept
together in such a position.

The lights haven't gone out yet.

Xiao Qiao slept with her eyes closed for a while, then quietly opened her
eyes and glanced at him beside him.

He closed his eyes and looked calm, as if he had fallen asleep.

But Xiao Qiao knew that he should not fall asleep.

She hesitated for a while, then whispered: "In a few days, the messenger
sent by my uncle will come to Yuyang, and my younger brother will also
come. You should know that, right?"

Wei Shao made a light "uh" sound.

"My grandmother said in the morning, let my brother live at home. I am very
grateful to my grandmother for her arrangement."

After Xiao Qiao finished speaking, he paid attention to his expression.

Wei Shao still closed his eyes. There is no expression.

After a while, he finally said, "As grandma has arranged, just do it."

His eyes were still closed, and there was still no other expression on his
face.

Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment, then said, "I went into your study during
the day and took a brush. I'll tell you when I think of it."

Wei Shao said quickly this time, "It doesn't matter. If you are useful, just go
in."

Xiao Qiao said softly, "Thank you husband."

Wei Shao slowly opened his eyes, turned his face, and glanced at her.

Xiao Qiao smiled at him.

Chapter 48:

Wei Shao was busy for several days in a row. Basically leave early and
return late. I came back early last night, and at first I was alone in the study
to handle official business. Later, it was a little late. Seeing that he had not
returned to the room, Xiao Qiao brought him a bowl of snacks. After
returning to the room, I told Xiao Qiao that because of a temporary
emergency, I would go to Zhuo County, hundreds of miles away today, and
I would be back in three or two days. Xiao Qiao sent Wei Shao away early
in the morning, copying the scriptures in the room as usual, and then Wei
Shao sent a personal soldier back to Wei Mansion to get things. Said that
last night I forgot a scroll that was placed in the cabinet of the study, and
asked the lady to fetch it and let someone take it away.

At that time, when Xiao Qiao went to the study to deliver snacks, he didn't
eat a few bites of the snacks, and he became his belly snack. Later, he was
in a hurry to return to the room, and he probably forgot.

Xiao Qiao knew that he should be waiting to pick up the papers and leave,
so he hurried to his study and found the papers Wei Shao wanted in the
designated drawer.

She turned around and waited, but hesitated slightly, and finally stopped.

She saw a box in one of the cabinets.

Before, she had just arrived at Wei's house, and on the first day of living in
this house, Wei Shao questioned her because she accidentally moved the
box, and he took it away the next day.

At that time, she guessed that the things in this box must have special
meaning to him, so he would not even touch it.

Xiao Qiao's eyes fell on the box and looked at it for a moment.

She knew she shouldn't move. But after all, the cultivation was not enough,
and in the end, he couldn't help but take the box out of the drawer.

The box is locked, not an ordinary lock, but a nine-square grid, similar to a
combination lock.

The box is not heavy. The wood itself should already account for a large
proportion of the weight. Xiao Qiao hugged her to her ear and shook it
lightly, feeling that it contained something similar to a letter or paper.

Out of intuition, Xiao Qiao's face appeared in front of Xiao Qiao's eyes as
the girl Su she had met in Zhongshan Kingdom.

In the previous life, Wei Shao had spoiled her for many years, and not long
after Da Qiao died, she was named empress.

This woman who had accompanied Wei Shao to grow up by two years
should be a very special existence for Wei Shao.

Indeed, such a gorgeous and charming woman, even the first time she saw
her, was a little fascinated.
Xiao Qiao was originally satisfied with her appearance, but compared with
this woman, her appearance didn't seem to be that important, and her
stature couldn't be compared. As for style, she probably won't be able to
cultivate it in her entire life.

What about men?

Xiao Qiao put the box back gently as it was, turned around in a hurry, and
handed the taken out to the personal soldiers to take away.

The next day, after receiving the letter, Yang Feng and Qiao Ci, the
messengers sent by Qiao Yue, arrived at Yuyang soon. There are twenty or
thirty people in the entourage, under the banner of the prefect of Yanzhou.

Mrs. Xu attached great importance to it. Wei Yan was assigned to go out of
the city to meet him. Then let Xiao Qiao go with him.

He was about to see his younger brother soon, and Xiao Qiao was both
looking forward and happy. After changing into his formal clothes, he went
out to the gate, and saw that Wei Yan had already led people waiting, and
parked beside him was a two-column carriage that he rode in in summer. It
is not only windproof and shade, but also to avoid the rude attention of
passers-by. The whole body of the carriage is extremely ornately
decorated, and even the purplish red horse pulling the carriage in front is a
divine horse. It is in high spirits. Dang's collar shook his head with the
horse, and Xiao Jindang made a series of pleasant, slight banging sounds.
Such a BMW incense car is only qualified to ride on a marquis's wife like
Xiao Qiao.

Wei Yan seemed to have been waiting for a while, but he didn't see the
slightest bit of impatience. Seeing Xiao Qiao's figure gradually appearing
from the gate, he turned over and dismounted from his horse to greet her,
smiled and invited her to board the carriage, saying, "I just reported the
news, there is still less than twenty miles to go. My younger brother and
sister will follow me to the city gate. Besides, it is expected that your
younger brother will be here too."

"Uncle is worried."

Xiao Qiao smiled at him, turned around, lifted her skirt and boarded the
carriage. Wei Yan ordered his entourage to guard the front and back on the
road, mounted his horse and followed by the side of Xiao Qiao's carriage,
and then set off for the South City Gate.

Xiao Qiao married Wei Shao and came to Yuyang, although it was not a
short time, but most of the time she lived in a secluded place. She went
back to the Palace of the Queen Mother to write inscriptions and rode back
and forth in a carriage. The people of Yuyang rarely had the chance to
meet the prince. wife. Today, the BMW incense car sent from the gate of
Wei Mansion attracted the attention of passers-by as soon as it hit the road.
Although there are three curtains on the carriage, the front is hollow, and
when the carriage moves, it will be blown up by the wind.

Between the fluttering veil curtains, a peerless beauty in gorgeous clothes

was seen sitting on the carriage from a distance, attracting countless
attention, and it was rumored that she was the lady of the Wei family, and
passers-by were even more excited. A few people began to follow to the
south gate. The scene when the letter was out of the city in the past seems
to be staged again.

Wei Yan saw that there were more and more people on both sides of the
road, and for fear of colliding with Xiao Qiao, he ordered his entourage to
guard him strictly. , parked the car on the side of the stone pavilion a few
miles away. The three sides of the stone pavilion were also raised with
curtains, and there were piers inside. Wei Yan asked Xiao Qiao to get off
the carriage and enter the stone pavilion for a while, waiting for the arrival
of Yanzhou and his group.

Wei Yan thought about it carefully. There are also two plates of freshly
washed fruit, two kinds of delicate cakes, and tea in the stone pavilion. Xiao
Qiao just wanted to see her brother quickly, but she didn't want to eat, she
just felt a little thirsty. Seeing that there was tea, she slowly drank one.
Continuing to the second cup, halfway through drinking, I saw the shadow
of a line of people and horses appearing at the end of the distant gallop.

Xiao Qiao was excited for a while, put down the tea cup and walked out of
the stone pavilion, standing on the side of the road with a gazebo with her
head up to watch, the group of people in the distance gradually
approached, she could already see the flag of Yanzhou, and the closer she
was, she could see clearly There was a red horse in front of him, and his
younger brother Qiao Ci was sitting on the horse, walking in his direction.

A stone's throw away, Qiao Ci also saw Xiao Qiao who was waving to him
by the side of the road. Overjoyed. Immediately urged the horse to get out
of the column and galloped towards the elder sister. When he got to the
front, he flew off the horse and ran in front of her.

"A sister!" "A brother!"

Xiao Qiao grabbed her brother's arms tightly with both hands, excited for a
while, her chest was hot, and her eyes were a little red. Carefully looked at
his brother who had been away for more than half a year.

His stature has grown a lot. I remember that before he got married, he was
only half a head taller than himself. In the past half a year, he has grown a
bit, but he has grown faster, only slightly shorter than Wei Shao, and he has
to look up at him, and his shoulders It is also wider, standing in front of it,
as if it already has the appearance of a bit of an adult.

Qiao Ci also misses her elder sister very much. After she got married, she
always felt that the Wei family had bad intentions for marrying the daughter
of the Qiao family, and she was always worried that her sister would be
abused here, so this time Qiao Yue sent an envoy to the north, and he
must follow him. Also looked at my sister.

Xiao Qiao is a little longer than last year, with gorgeous clothes on her body
and a **** face. Before she got married, she was the pure and pure beauty
of a boudoir girl, but now there is a slightly more charming little woman
charm between her eyes and eyes. Qiao Ci only felt that her sister seemed
to look better than last year. But he couldn't tell where it looked good. In
short, seeing that she seemed to be doing well, the heart that had been
hanging on the road was released. Suddenly she saw that her eyes
seemed to be slightly red again, she was at a loss, and hurriedly asked:
"Sister, why are you crying?"

"Your elder sister sees that you are more heroic and sassy than before.
She killed one enemy and two in front of the battle at a young age. She is a
heroic hero, and she is happy to cry when she is happy."

Before Xiao Qiao could answer, Wei Yan approached and smiled at Qiao
Ci.

Qiao Ci glanced at Wei Yan and was slightly startled. At first I thought that
this man was Wei Shao, but at another glance it felt wrong. Hearing that
Wei Shao was in his early twenties, this man stood tall. Although he was
outstanding, he seemed to be a little older. Look at Joe.

Xiao Qiao quickly wiped his eyes, then smiled and said, "He is your
brother-in-law's cousin Wei Shijun, the Duke of Daijun, and the general of
the court's third-grade light car. At the order of my grandmother, I specially
went out of the city to welcome you."

Joe Ci was taken aback. He looked at Wei Yan a little. Seeing this man's
good looks made him feel shrewd and capable, but with a smile on his face
and a very kind attitude.

When he came, he was ready to be treated coldly by the Wei family. It was
unexpected at this moment. Thinking about the fact that he had just
mentioned his confrontation in front of Juye City's outer battle, he was a
little embarrassed with a compliment in his tone, but he was unavoidably
happy, and he had a good impression of him all of a sudden. Hearing Xiao
Qiao's introduction, he was in awe, and hurriedly greeted Wei Yan and
called him "the envoy".

Wei Yan said with a smile: "You are my brother and sister's brother, and I
am like a family. You don't need to be like this, just call me cousin."

After all, Qiao Ci was only sixteen years old. Although he was tall and tall,
his temperament was still a half-year-old child. Seeing that Wei Yan was so
easygoing, he was not polite, so he called him cousin Wei directly. The two
are called brothers and sisters, and at first sight, they are like friends who
have forgotten the year.

Ah Di has only met face to face before entering the city, and he and Wei
Yan fought so hotly. Xiao Qiao felt that something was wrong. Moreover,
although her disgust towards Wei Yan was not as strong as it was at the
beginning, she always felt that this person was quite shrewd, and
subconsciously, she didn't want Ah Di to be so close to him. Of course, in
this case, she wouldn't say anything.

A moment later, Yang Feng, the envoy from Yanzhou who was left behind
by Qiao Ci, arrived with his entourage.

Xiao Qiao had met Yang Feng before. It is the long history of my uncle, who
is familiar with Confucianism, and can be regarded as a celebrity in
Yanzhou. Yang Feng dismounted, Wei Yan came forward, greeted each
other and greeted each other, Xiao Qiao boarded the carriage again, led by
Wei Yan, the group returned on the couch.

On this trip, Yang Feng not only brought Qiao Yue's handwritten letters, but
also a generous gift of thanks. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu's splendid robes, gold
ornaments, two hundred each of silk, silk, brocade, satin, and silk were
donated to each of them, totaling 1,000 horses. In addition, there were ten
carts full of local products in Yanzhou.

A group of horses and carriages drove through the street under the
attention and discussion of Yuyang people. Wei Yan arranged for Yang
Feng to stay at the post house, explaining that Wei Shao happened to
leave Yuyang for something yesterday, and he would return in a few days.

The first thing Qiao Ci did was to visit Wei Shao's grandmother and mother.
He arrived at the residence, washed away the dust and put on formal attire.

Little Joe was waiting outside his house. Seeing Adi coming out, he was
refreshed, with a face like a crown jade lined with a new black and
wide-sleeved shirt, full of heroic spirit, and I was extremely relieved, like a
faint sense of pride that "my brother was growing up at the beginning".

Xiao Qiao personally took Qiao Ci to the north house. On the way, many
young maids of Wei's house saw the younger brother of the queen, and
they all looked at him.

Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu were already in place. Wei Yan was beside him. After
being led in by Xiao Qiao, Qiao Ci went to meet Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu
respectively.

Although Qiao Ci is not satisfied with the sixteenth, the Qiao family is now
in the sunset, but after all, it is an old family. After all the etiquette was over,
Qiao Ci got up, Madam Xu looked very happy, praised him for his
outstanding appearance, the young eagle soaring in the sky, and ordered
Zhongli to give the gift of meeting, a short knife with a gorgeous cat's eye
gem in the scabbard.

Mrs. Zhu saw Qiao Ci at a glance and saw his heroic radiance, such as
Yushan in front, and immediately thought of her husband and eldest son
who had gone there. Now that the son of the enemy family has not only
grown up, but has also been greeted as a guest, she felt disgust in her
heart. Pen and ink can tell. But on such an occasion, in front of Mrs. Xu,
she has been the mistress of the Hou Mansion for decades, so how dare
she show the slightest rudeness? Reluctantly suppressed hatred, and
ordered people to give gifts.

Qiao Ci offered it with both hands, thanked him again and got up. Mrs. Xu
called him to her side, asked him a few things in a friendly way, kept him
here for a while, and then said to Wei Yan, "Unfortunately, your second
brother happens to be away from the city, and my grandmother will send
you for the next two days. Let’s take him out for a walk on behalf of your
second brother. Although the scenery in the north is not as beautiful as the
scenery in the south, we still have some magnificent scenery.”

Wei Yan smiled and said, "No matter what my grandmother ordered, my
grandson will naturally serve on my behalf."

Chapter 49: 26

After Qiao Ci paid tribute to Madam Xu and Mrs. Zhu, Xiao Qiao also
thanked her and Wei Yan, and then took Adi to his Westinghouse.
Chunniang looked around early, and saw Qiao Ci and Xiao Qiao coming
side by side from a distance, greeted them, and said deliberately with a
smile, "Young Master, do you remember your maid?"

In the past in Dongjun, in terms of time spent together, Xiao Qiao and
Chunniang were only two years old, but Qiao Ci was really taken care of by
Chunniang since childhood. Although the head of the Qiao family is
mediocre and incompetent, there is one thing that is difficult for other
families to match, that is, he has always been lenient towards the people
under his control and the servants in the family. The same is true of Qiao
Ci. She has a very good relationship with Chunniang. When she saw her,
she went up and said, "Chunniang is a little younger than before, I don't
even recognize her."

Chunniang knew that the young master was teasing her, but she was also
coaxed into joy by him. He happily picked him up, gossiped all the way, and
returned to the Westinghouse. Xiao Qiao asked about the health of his
father and his uncle and aunt. Qiao Ci said: "Father is in good health.
Before he came, he also specially ordered me to tell me that you don't need
to worry about my sister, and you can live a good life here. It's my uncle.
Xue Tai came to attack a while ago, and he fell ill. Later Xue Tai retired and
got better after a few days. Aunt has always been fine."

Xiao Qiao was relieved when she heard that her father was well.

Chunniang stayed by the side for a while, knowing that the two of them
should have something else to say, so they went out first. Leaving Xiao
Qiao Qiao Ci's sister and brother.
…

The Wei family, whether they were grandmother or sister-in-law's

mother-in-law, were so polite, not to mention the attentive reception of
cousin Wei, who was meticulous. So it seems that my sister married here
by accident and it was a blessing in disguise, and she lived a very good life.
As long as my sister is doing well, it is more important than my own
well-being. Qiao Ci received an unexpected joy and was in a good mood.
As soon as Chunniang went out, she immediately asked excitedly, "Sister,
when will my brother-in-law return? I will go outside the city to welcome
him!"

Xiao Qiao remembered the scene where Wei Shao had a brief
conversation the night before he left, when he mentioned to himself that he
was going to Zhuo County the next day.

In fact, Xiao Qiao didn't think that Wei Shao went to Zhuo County to avoid
welcoming his younger brother and people from Yanzhou.

Although so far, she can't talk about how deeply she knows him. But I
always feel that with Wei Shao's identity and his conceited character, even
if he really doesn't want to receive guests, he just ignores it, he is not
unable to do it, and there is no need to choose to avoid such a way.

Maybe he really just happened to be at this time and needed to pass.

But then again, even by chance, these days, Wei Shao gave her a cold and
negative feeling towards Qiao Ci's arrival. It's akin to "whatever my
grandmother wants her to do, and I have nothing to do with it" feeling.
Of course she doesn't care if he has the kind of indifference and disgust
that he has always had in the beginning.

But now, the two have done everything intimately. Seeing his appearance,
he seemed to be quite fascinated by himself. In the study, the moment
before he said that, he forced her to sit on his lap and let him touch and
kiss her.

It was also when she learned that he was going to leave at the moment, but
she didn't care, and didn't even mean to explain or at least comfort her.

Even if she was more open-minded and open-minded, she would still be a
little stuck in her heart.

Of course she wouldn't expect Wei Shao to see her family just because she
was on good terms with herself. After all, the feud between father and
brother is undeniable.

But in the end, it will still be a little awkward.

To put it bluntly, she felt that she was a plaything of Wei Shao, who named
her wife. Just like the servants of Israel, now he is greedy for freshness,
and he has given himself a bit of good color. Who knows what will happen
in the future?

Now I'm overjoyed when I see my brother's first arrival, I'm afraid he thinks
Wei Shao is similar to Wei Yan, and when he sees the difference between
the real person, he said: "Your brother-in-law is old and serious, always
serious, not the same as Wei Shijun. He has a different personality. She is
withdrawn and doesn’t like to deal with people on weekdays. When you
meet him, you must maintain the necessary etiquette, and you don’t need
to be too enthusiastic, lest he misunderstand that you are offending and
have a bad impression of you.”

Qiao Ci was startled. Look at my sister. Seeing her serious expression, it

didn't seem like she was joking. After hesitating for a while, he still nodded:
"I remember."

Xiao Qiao smiled, pulled him to sit down, and asked about his daily life.
Qiao Ci responded one by one, hesitated for a while, and suddenly asked,
"Sister, do you have news about your cousin now?"

Joe shook his head.

"Before, I met the green-eyed Manubi She!"

Xiao Qiao was stunned.

Qiao Ci put the two armies of Yanzhou, 50,000 soldiers and horses led by
his father and Xue Tai, who were invading, outside Juye City at that time,
ready to fight to the death, and went out on his own to kill Xue Tai's son
first, and then fight against the two people under Xue Tai's account. It was a
critical moment. I told the story of being rescued by a stranger who
suddenly appeared.

"Sister, when he sent me back to my father, I stood on the ground and saw
his face clearly. It was the Manubishu who disappeared with my cousin. As
soon as the war was over, I followed him. , desperately chased after him.
He stopped and said that he and his cousin were already husband and
wife! I heard his tone, as if my cousin was willing to go with him at first!
Sister, you and your cousin have always been close, don't you think? You
didn't even know beforehand?"

Xiao Qiao only knew that his father led troops to reject Xue Tai outside
Juye City. Xue Tai later heard that the base camp was attacked by Yang
Xin and was forced to retreat to save himself. I didn't know there was such
an experience in the middle. Surprised and delighted to hear it.

There has been no news about Bi She and Da Qiao before. People in
troubled times are not as good as Taiping Dog. Although I know that Bi She
should be able to protect Da Qiao, I am always worried and think about it
from time to time. Now that I suddenly learned this news from my brother,
at least one point, the two of them should have fallen. Bi She also knew
that Yanzhou was in trouble, so she sneaked back to help in secret.

Xiao Qiao met his younger brother's puzzled eyes and said, "I know. Not
only do I know. I helped them run away at the beginning."

Qiao Ci was taken aback and stared at Xiao Qiao blankly, unable to say a
word.

Xiao Qiao said: "I know you don't understand. You will know in the future.
A-jie wants you to remember that Bi She is not just an old man slave in our
family. He is extremely capable, and he was born in troubled times. , if
there is an opportunity, you may not be able to dominate one side in the
future. My cousin married him because the two are in love with each other,
and the two are made in heaven. I only told you this because I believed in
you. Maybe in the future, Yanzhou and our Qiao family will live on , and
also need his help. You should keep it in your heart. Just after you go back,
don’t let Uncle and the others know about it, understand?”

Qiao Ci has always been obedient to Xiao Qiao. Although she was still in
shock and couldn't extricate herself, she nodded when she saw the
seriousness on her face when she said this, and murmured, "I remember."

Xiao Qiao said: "This time Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou, and Yanzhou was
saved because of the gift of others. If our Qiao family continues like this,
Xue Tai is gone today, and there will be Wang Tai and Li Tai tomorrow. The
Qiao family themselves When you are depressed, you always pin your
hopes on others, how can you survive?"

Qiao Ci's face was ashamed: "What my sister said is. It was Ren Cheng
and Zhou Qun who came to attack at the beginning, and our men were
incompetent, so we married you here. It's only been more than half a year,
and you were attacked by Xue Tai again. If our Qiao family does not stand,
Yanzhou will fall into the hands of others sooner or later!"

Even if Yanzhou is lost, I am afraid that in the end, there will be no one left.

Xiao Qiao stared at her younger brother, her tone softened, and said,
"Sister knows that Adi has the will to revitalize the family business, but Adi
is only fifteen now. I can only hope that my father will work hard. If my
father can become the mainstay of the Qiao family, with the help of Adi in
the next two years, and by leveraging the popularity of my Qiao family in
Yanzhou, with a three-pronged approach, why can’t you revive the family
business?”
Qiao Ci was so excited by Xiao Qiao's description, her face flushed: "Sister,
don't worry! I will urge my father to stop blindly following my uncle when I
go back! Listen to my uncle again, our Qiao family will be finished sooner or
later!"

Xiao Qiao smiled and said: "If you dare to be so reckless, not only will my
father not listen to you, but he will beat you. You don't need to persuade
you. Before you go back, I will send you a letter, and you can help me
forward it to my father. He suffered again and again, and I don't expect my
father to be willing to take a breath, and even sit back and wait for death."

Qiao Ci got embarrassed by what Xiao Qiao said, scratched her head, and
responded. After the siblings said something for a while, Qiao Ci
remembered it, and said cheerfully: "Sister, that cousin Wei said, take me
out for a ride later, can I go?"

Xiao Qiao actually didn't want Qiao Ci and Wei Yan to get too close. It was
only in the north room just now that Mrs. Xu herself had said such words,
and asked Wei Yan to be the host.

Qiao Ci was happy.

"However, there is a limit to everything. He is easy-going and easy-going.

That is because he is polite to you out of the friendship of the landlord. You
must abide by the etiquette and rules you should have. You can't get too
close to people, understand?"

Qiao Ci complied.
Xiao Qiao looked at his younger brother's cheerful appearance, as if he
was still a child, couldn't help laughing, and shook his head.

For lunch, Qiao Ci is here with Xiao Qiao. Mrs. Xu sent someone to bring a
box of dishes. The two brothers and sisters finished eating and rested for a
while. The next person came to spread the word, and Wei Yan had already
arrived.

Xiao Qiao sent Qiao Ci to the gate.

Wei Yan, dressed in a hunting attire, was waiting with more than a dozen
entourages in equally strong suits. Seeing Xiao Qiao leading Qiao Ci out,
Wei Yan came up to meet him, walked up the steps quickly, and said to
Xiao Qiao, "Don't worry, brother and sister, I will take good care of brother
and I will come back before dark."

Xiao Qiao thanked him, watched Qiao Ci get on the horse, and galloped
away from the city with Wei Yan.

Before dark, Qiao Ci really came back. The next day he went hunting with
Wei Yan. The group came to the Yushan hunting ground, and they
harvested a lot. They killed two roe deer and countless pheasants and
hares. In a blink of an eye, a day passed, and the sun gradually began to
slant westward. Wei Yan was about to call to withdraw the team and return
to the city, when he suddenly saw a frightened adult deer in the dense
forest ahead. Immediately, he pulled a bow and an arrow, and an arrow
shot out, hitting one of the hind legs of the running doe. The doe tumbled to
the ground with a mourning cry, got up and dragged the bleeding leg, and
still struggled to escape with a limp. The entourage rushed to catch the
doe. Wei Yan got off his horse, took a skin bag, and pulled a dagger from
the boot. He was about to cut the doe's throat to let blood go into the skin
bag. Cousin, can you let this thing go?"

Wei Yan looked up at him.

Qiao Ci saw that many of his followers were also looking at him with
astonishment. His face was flushed, and he stammered: "My elder sister
taught me before that if you encounter a pregnant female animal while
hunting, you should not hurt it. I saw that the female deer had a big belly. If
the drum is like a drum, it must also be in labor..."

He is a big man, and he is really ashamed to say such a thing. He stopped

after he said half of it.

Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. He
immediately took the dagger and threw the skin away. He ordered his
subordinates to pull out the arrow from the deer's leg and apply the
medicine for the golden sore. After letting go, he patted the red-faced Qiao
Ci on the shoulder and said with a smile: " What your elder sister said is
very true. I will remember it in the future."

Qiao Ci was originally worried that he was going to laugh at him, but he
didn't expect his attitude to be so straightforward, so he was relieved, and
he felt closer to him in his heart, and hurriedly thanked him.

…
A group of people returned from Yushan and headed towards the city on
horseback. When they arrived, on a gallop to the west, from far to near, a
group of dozens of people came bathing in the setting sun. They were also
heading for the city, and the two sides gradually met, and they encountered
a fork in the road.

The entourage who followed Wei Yan had already identified that the troop
approaching in the setting sun was the monarch Wei Shao who had gone
to Zhuo County three days ago.

The entourage stopped their horses on the side of the road one after
another, dismounted and knelt down to greet them.

Wei Yan slowly reined in his horse, but didn't go down, he just sat on the
horse and watched Wei Shao come gradually.

Qiao Ci didn't recognize Wei Shao, so of course he didn't dismount, he just

stopped the horse with Wei Yan, and watched the horses on the opposite
side galloping towards him. He saw that the man in front was very young,
with a handsome face and a resolute expression, his eyes were looking
straight ahead.

Chapter 50: 27

Wei Shao's horse was less than half an arrow away, and Wei Yan drove
forward to meet him, and said loudly, "Second brother, it's a coincidence, I
just came back from hunting, and I met here!"
Wei Shao saw Wei Yan and his party early, and slowly stopped the horses
in the middle of the gallop. The two horses made the wrong head, and
there was a smile on their faces: "How is the hunt today?"

"Second brother, see for yourself!"

Wei Yan turned his head and pointed to the dangling prey hanging by the
side of the horses behind him.

Wei Shao glanced at it, and praised: "It's really rewarding!"

Wei Yan smiled and said, "Second brother, if you have time, come back to
my house. Our brothers had a great time drinking and drinking last time.
This time, we will drink game with game, which will definitely make the wine
more fun!"

Wei Shao said, "It's exactly what I want!" As he spoke, two eyes had
already swept to Qiao Ci who was behind Wei Yan.

At first, Qiao Ci sat on the horse in a daze. After listening to the

conversation between Wei Yan and the young man, he stayed still and
guessed that the person should be Yanhou Wei Shao, his brother-in-law.
Seeing that his eyes were swept towards him, although he still had the
smile on his face when he was talking to Wei Yan, he couldn't detect the
slightest smile in his eyes, he hurriedly got off his horse and stood on the
ground.

Wei Yan turned his head following Wei Shao's eyes, and immediately
smiled: "He is the younger brother of the younger brother and younger
brother, the son of the Qiao family in Yanzhou, the second brother of your
brother-in-law. You happened to be out of the city two days ago, so I
followed the words of my grandmother and took the son of Qiao to the land.
Friendship. I just came back from hunting in the fishing mountains, and I
happened to meet here.”

When Wei Yan was talking, Qiao Ci saw that Wei Shao kept looking at him,
a little cold, and couldn't help but think of what my sister had told him
repeatedly yesterday, saying that my brother-in-law was old and prudent
and withdrawn. He also became cautious, hesitated, took two steps
forward, greeted Wei Shao, called him "brother-in-law", and then stopped
talking, standing there motionless.

At the age of four, Wei Shao began to follow his father to draw a bow and
learn arrows. He was extremely skilled in archery, and his eyesight was as
good as that of a falcon. In fact, he saw this young man coming side by
side with Wei Yan from a distance. Seeing that his face and eyebrows were
similar to Xiao Qiao's, he immediately guessed that his wife and brother
Qiao Ci had arrived.

As far as Wei Shao's idea was concerned, not only did he not have the
slightest expectation for the envoy sent by Yanzhou to make the trip north,
but instead he was slightly annoyed.

In his subconscious, he didn't want to have anything to do with any Qiao

family except Xiao Qiao.

But that's just a thought. After all, at the beginning, whether it was because
of his grandmother's order or the purpose of taking advantage of Yanzhou's
geography, he had already married Qiao's daughter, and no one held a
sword around his neck at the wedding. It's only been so long, at least for
now, he can't do it completely. To completely draw a line with the Qiao
family.

Therefore, a few days ago, when Yanzhou and his party were about to
arrive at Yuyang, news suddenly came from Zhuo County that something
had happened, and he needed to go to handle it personally as soon as
possible. He took it for granted and left without any psychological pressure
to do what he thought was more important.

The night before he left, in the study, when he told Xiao Qiao the news, it
wasn't that he didn't notice the disappointment that flashed across her
bright eyes.

It was really hesitant at the time. I wonder if I should explain it to her. But
the hesitation passed in a flash.

He was disdainful, and felt that there was absolutely no need to explain
anything to her about such a coincidence.

Then he went to Zhuo County. On the first day, everything was normal, but
at night, for some unknown reason, as soon as I closed my eyes, the
disappointing eyes she looked at her last night always appeared in her
mind, and at the end she smiled at herself. look. My heart seems a little
empty, and I can't sleep alone.

The second night, that is, last night, when he had the worst sleep, he got
up and went out to ride a horse alone. It was midnight when he came back.
Pushing the door and entering, I saw a beauty on the bed. It turned out that
the new governor of Zhuojun, who had been promoted only a few months
ago, was quite "interested" and brought it to his room in person after he left
the room.

Wei Shao was nicknamed "Little Overlord" in the past. In addition to acting
violently and giving up on me, he was also a source of inspiration. He came
in and stared at the beauty lying on his bed, not knowing which lung tube
was stabbed. He was furious on the spot, drew his sword, and cut off the
bedpost with a single strike. The top of the bed was halfway down, and the
frightened beauty screamed and scrambled out of the house.

Early this morning, Wei Shao withdrew the county guard who was flattering,
and quickly settled the matter, and immediately set off to rush back. It didn't
arrive until this evening. I didn't expect to meet my wife and brother here.
Just now I saw him and Wei Yan riding side by side from a distance, very
close, talking and laughing with him, and when I saw myself, I became
unfamiliar, and the lung tube was inexplicably poked again, and my face
didn't get better. Without dismounting, he only nodded slightly to Qiao Ci
and asked, "When did you come?"

"Noon yesterday."

Joe Ci should. I thought that what my sister said was right. This
brother-in-law is indeed arrogant and arrogant, completely different from
cousin Wei. Fortunately, my sister had given her prior advice, otherwise, if I
didn't know it, I would have been disgusting at this moment.

I also thought that it must be very difficult for my sister to live with such a
man every day.
After all, he was still young, so he couldn't contain his thoughts on his face.
Looking at Wei Shao, his expression became more and more sparse.

Brother-in-law and brother-in-law were speechless. Wei Shao paused for a

while, then turned to Wei Yan and said, "It's getting late, so let's go back
together? A banquet will be held in the evening to catch the wind for him,
and the elder brother will also come with him."

Wei Yan responded with a smile. Wei Shao glanced at Qiao Ci, lifted the
reins of the horse, and the horse continued to move forward. Wei Yan
followed, and all the entourage got up from the ground and mounted to
follow. Seeing this, Qiao Ci hurriedly got on the horse, and a group of
horses, Hula la made a great sound, and went straight through the city gate
to the Wei residence.

Wei Shao entered the door and ordered a banquet to entertain guests, and
then went straight into the Westinghouse.

His footsteps were hurried at first, but when he entered the inner courtyard,
he resumed his usual pace. Finally, he pushed in the door, stepped over
the threshold, raised his eyes and looked forward, but did not see Xiao
Qiao greet him as usual. She took a few more steps in, and lifted the
curtain, but she couldn't see her on the bed.

Wei Shao turned around and saw that the maid had followed him in, and
asked, "Why isn't the lady here?"
The maid bowed and said, "Today's ceremonial meeting in Jinlong Temple,
the old lady took the lady and the maid early in the morning, and they
haven't returned yet."

Wei Shao paused.

It was about to get dark, and the side hall of Wei Mansion was already
brightly lit, with flaming fire sticks burning in the four corners, and a
rectangular banquet was laid in the hall. In the evening, the monarch Wei
Shao, who came back from Zhuo County, entertained his wife and brother
Qiao Ci and envoy Yang Feng who had come from afar. In addition to Wei
Yan, Li Dian, Wei Liang and others were among the companions. Wei Shao
sat in the main seat, with Qiao Ci on his left, and Yang Feng went down.
Wei Yanlie was in the lower right hand of Wei Shao, opposite Qiao Ci, and
the rest of the guests, including Li Dian, Wei Liang, and others, also took
their seats according to the order. The dishes on the table are plentiful,
including cattle, sheep, scorpions, and deer, and the beautiful maids are
constantly pouring wine for the guests. In order to cheer up the wine, there
are also bare-chested warriors on the opposite side, who are dancing with
ghost faces on the beat of a puffy drum. The court must be called Minghua,
and the banquet must be called gluttonous.

It's just that the atmosphere of this gluttonous feast is a bit dull.

When Yang Feng, the envoy of Yanzhou, held the wine bottle with both
hands high, he respectfully conveyed Qiao Yue's thanks to Wei Shao,
saying that the previous introduction of troops to help was like saving the
difficulty of hanging upside down, relieving the difficulty of burning fire, and
worshiping the virtue of Yuntian. The grace of weeds. And so on, and so
forth.

In fact, as far as the matter is concerned, it is not an exaggeration that Wei

Shao joined Yang Xin to attack Xuzhou and solved the siege of Yanzhou.
But when Yang Feng said it in such a tone, it sounded like he was praising
virtue, and the air of flattery was even more overwhelming.

Qiao Ci's face turned red. The officials who saw Wei Shao across from him
were all looking at him and Yang Feng, and there was silence all around,
only Yang Feng's voice kept ringing in his ears. His own position was at
Wei Shao's hand again. He noticed that when Yang Feng first said these
words, Wei Shao's eyes clearly showed disgust. When Yang Feng
continued to talk, he was just forcibly enduring. As if she didn't interrupt her,
she couldn't help thinking of the words she said to herself when she met
with my sister yesterday, and she was even more ashamed. Although she
was full of delicious food and wine in front of her, she didn't have the mood
to feast. ?

After finally waiting for Yang Feng to say thank you, Wei Shao just raised
his glass and responded lightly. The scene suddenly became awkward.
Fortunately, Wei Yan, who was sitting across from him, made a sound of
the round, and the feast was able to continue.

From the beginning to the end, Qiao Ci didn't say a word except for a few
necessary questions and answers.
Wei Shao's expression was always self-sufficient, and he didn't speak
much.

Brother-in-law and brother-in-law made a sullen gourd at the same time,

and the rest of the guests naturally had little interest. It was all thanks to
Wei Yan talking at the side, and Li Dian, Wei Liang and others agreeing, so
that the banquet would not go cold.

But it also dissipated early.

Wei Shao returned to the Westinghouse again. The candles in the room
had already been lit by the servants, but the grandmother had not brought
Xiao Qiao back.

Wei Shao went to the study instead, sat in front of the case, held the scroll
in his palm that he hadn't had time to read the night before he left for Zhuo
County, and read it intently.

After a while, he suddenly turned his head and looked out the window. With
a "click", he put down the tablet, got up and walked away quickly.

There was nothing to do anyway, and it was getting late again, so he

decided it would be better to pick up his grandmother in person.

Wei Shao just stepped over the threshold of the study, and heard a few
women's voices at the end of the corridor leading to the bedroom in front of
him, mixed with Chunniang's voice.
Wei Shao backed away. After taking a seat again, I finally finished flipping
the scroll in my hand, rolled it up neatly again, put it back to its original
position, then got up and went back to the bedroom.

Xiao Qiao followed Madam Xu to the Golden Dragon Temple in the north of
the city early in the morning.

Born in troubled times, Buddhas, Daoists, even witches and immortals

prospered like never before. The puja at Jinlong Temple lasted from
morning to night, and good men and women listened devoutly. At the end
of the day, I took a short nap at noon. By this time, not to mention that Zhu
Shi was not here, even Xiao Qiao felt exhausted.

She quietly glanced at Mrs. Xu beside her. It was found that she was still
concentrating, at least, there was no fatigue in her expression at all.

Finally, when the ceremony was over, Mrs. Xu served the sesame oil and
was sent out by the Zen master, and then she set off and returned to the
Wei residence.

After stopping outside for a day, Xiao Qiao just changed his clothes, sat on
the dresser to clean his face and remove his makeup, and when he took off
his bun, the door behind him was pushed open, he turned his head, and
saw Wei Shao coming in.

She didn't show any other expression. Because the bun had just been
taken off halfway, he didn't get up, he just smiled slightly at him, and said in
the usual tone: "Husband is back? I'll wait for my husband to change
clothes."

Wei Shao walked in and stopped a few steps behind her, his eyes fell on
her face reflected in the bronze mirror, and he brushed his hands. Several
maids who were originally surrounding Xiao Qiao stood up one after
another, bowed to Wei Shao, and then went out of the room.

Wei Shao came to Xiao Qiao's back, knelt down, raised his hand and
pulled out a gold hook hairpin inserted in her bun.

The whole head of blue silk immediately fell like a waterfall, Wei Shao
opened his other palm to catch it, pinched a bunch of cool blue silk in the
palm of his hand, and slowly kneaded it a few times.

Wei Shao's body is tall and majestic. When the two of them sit side by side
like this, he is also more than half a head taller than her.

Xiao Qiao didn't turn around or move, just raised his eyes and looked at
Wei Shao sitting behind him in the bronze mirror.

The mirror surface of the bronze mirror was polished as smooth as water,
clearly showing the two faces in the front and the back. Even the root
eyebrows on the peaks of his eyebrows can be clearly seen.

Wei Shao put the green silk in his palm under his nose, took a deep sniff,
and then put his lips to her ear, and whispered, "I only came back in the
evening. We set up a family banquet to catch the wind for your brother."

Little Joe lowered his eyes. He hummed softly, "I'll know when I get back."
Wei Shao grabbed both sides of her waist with both hands, held her like a
doll, turned her around, made her face him, lowered her head, and touched
her moonlight-like forehead with her lips, slowly. Move down slowly.

His lips were slightly dry, and the touch of her cheeks, which had just been
moistened with water, brought a rustling, slightly rough feeling.

He took her arms and put them on his shoulders, looked her in the eyes,
and ordered her to hold his neck tightly.

Xiao Qiao's eyelashes trembled slightly, and she closed her eyes.

The body lightened, and he was hugged in the air.

In fact, it was only two nights apart.

But Xiao Qiao sensed his urgency. It was as if he hadn't touched her in a
long time.

A little different from the way he was accustomed to wide open and close,
he seemed to be a little flattering tonight. Although he could feel his
urgency, he didn't force her to marry her at the beginning. When she was
slowly being teased by him, her face was flushed, and her breathing had
the meaning of puffing, so she wanted her.

During the whole process, Xiao Qiao closed her eyes most of the time,
feeling a little dizzy in her head, but her limbs were very comfortable. At the
end, as if being washed by a warm current, her whole body shivered
slightly, her toes shivering slightly. All curled up tightly.
It can even be said that this is the best time she has felt since she was
married to him.

Chapter 51:

"Can you be happy just now?"

Yun Yu just settled, Wei Shao still hugged Xiao Qiao and bit his ears,
rubbing his ears and temples on the pillow.

Xiao Qiao was lazy and didn't want to move, so he closed his eyes and
ignored him. Suddenly feeling a pain in the buttocks, Wei Shao squeezed
her there with his big palm.

She opened her eyes, saw him staring at her, bit her lip, and had to make a
vague "ummm" twice. Wei Shao smiled, showing a slightly proud look, and
hugged her in his arms. After a while, he said: "Your brother, seems to have
a prejudice against me." His tone was indifferent.

Xiao Qiao was startled and observed his expression.

His expression was calm, as if he had just suddenly remembered to say

such a sentence to her, and he could not see any other emotions. And just
such a simple sentence did make her wonder a little about the intention of
his sudden mention, so she asked: "But my brother is not polite and
offended your husband?"

Wei Shao paused: "Never."

Xiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Since I didn't offend, why did your
husband say that he was prejudiced against you?"
Wei Shao said nothing.

Xiao Qiao didn't quite understand what he meant. After thinking for a while,
he explained: "How can my brother have a prejudice against my husband?
I made a joke, so I specifically told him at the beginning that he must abide
by etiquette everywhere, let alone talk nonsense like at home, and always
look like an adult. He listened to my advice, and he must have restrained
himself in front of you. You must have misunderstood."

Wei Shao listened, glanced at her, and only smiled, as if he had put the
topic aside, raised his hand and twisted her long hair around his fingers,
playing with her for a while, then suddenly seemed to think again: "That tall
guy Bohai, can you go?"

Xiao Qiao pressed one cheek against his chest, closed her eyes and said,
"I left last month. I came to the mansion to say goodbye at that time, and
my grandmother saw him."

Wei Shao snorted: "Have you agreed to let him be your guide, and go to
Hanzhong to read the book carvings on the cliffs in the future?"

Xiao Qiao was taken aback by his thoughtless words, and after thinking
about it, he finally remembered, it seems that when he was chatting with
Gao Heng in the Queen Mother's Palace that day, Gao Heng just said
something. , Wei Shao happened to come over at that time, and he
probably heard it too. After so long, he still remembers it. I couldn't help
feeling a little funny, and opened my eyes: "That day was just a casual
remark, did you take it seriously?"
Wei Shao's palm slowly stroked her satin-like body that had not yet put on
her clothes, and he leaned into her ear and said, "The calligraphy on the
cliff at Yunmen Gate in Hanzhong was created in the previous dynasty, and
it is indeed extraordinary. It's a pity that Hanzhong is still in use today. In
the hands of Le Zhenggong. If you really want to appreciate it, when I take
Hanzhong in the future, I will chisel down the entire cliff and move it home,
so that you can see it all.”

Xiao Qiao laughed out loud, stretched out his hand and twisted his arm
fiercely: "I don't want you to do this kind of thing that burns the piano and
cooks the cranes! I want to see it, I will see it myself in the future!"

Wei Shao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Do you think I'm just a martial artist
who knows how to fight and kill? I entered school at the age of five, and
learned painting at the age of seven. At that time, I and my cousin
worshipped Duke Meng, who had been a doctor of tai xue for 20 years. As
a teacher. 'Bei Meng is good at painting, Nan Zhang works in writing', how
can Meng Zhang be comparable to Gao Heng? You must have heard the
name of Bei Meng, right?"

Xiao Qiao couldn't help laughing, and said solemnly: "It's my disrespect. It
turns out that you are hiding it. If I knew this, the murals of the Queen
Mother's Hall should have been painted by the princes themselves, maybe
they will be famous for future generations, and they will become a painting
name. Woolen cloth."

Wei Shao smiled and said: "You think I'm lying to you? I studied for three or
two years, but I didn't have much interest, so I stopped in the middle. My
cousin has been studying longer than me and can draw wonderful
characters. It's just that few people know about it now. I seem to have some
of my studies in my study, if you don't believe me, I'll show it to you."

Xiao Qiao kept pushing him: "Okay, go and bring it, let me see the elegant
demeanor of Junhou's Danqing back then."

She laughed and kept urging.

It was the first time Wei Shao saw her showing such a natural and lively
attitude in front of him, with long hair spreading out on the pillow, with a
smile on her brows and eyes, her expression so cute and lovely, it was
almost impossible to describe with brush and ink, so she lifted her jade
palm and pushed her shoulders again. , the bones seemed to have
lightened by two taels, and they deserved to be excited. He immediately
turned over from the bed, jumped to the ground, and said while dressing:
"Wait for me to show you! I'm not boasting, Duke Meng was back then
Praise me for having aura, but I was impatient to learn, so I stopped in the
middle of it! Although I don’t stick to a paintbrush now, I can still tell the
difference between calligraphy and painting!”

Xiao Qiao lay on the pillow, clenched his fists to support his chin, smiled
and watched him put on a middle coat at random, and hurried out of the
door to leave. Leaving Xiao Qiao on the bed alone, thinking of Wei Shao's
expression of boasting about his knowledge of calligraphy and painting, he
felt even more amused.

Xiao Qiao waited for a while, thinking that Wei Shao should have brought
the painting back, but he never returned. Gradually, he became suspicious,
and he was thinking of going over to see what he was doing when he
suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door. At first, he thought it was
Wei Shao, but when he heard it again, it was not. Then the door was
pushed open, and a servant girl came in. Bowing and saying, the man
asked her to go to the study in person.

Xiao Qiao put on her clothes, faced the mirror, brushed her loose hair with
her fingers, tied the ribbon loosely behind her head, and went out to the
study. When he got to the door, he pushed open the hidden door, and saw
Wei Shao standing in front of the shelf on the west wall with his back to
him, he smiled and said, "Didn't you say you brought it for me to see, why
do you want me... "

Wei Shao turned his head slowly, Xiao Qiao was slightly startled, and the
smile on his face froze.

She saw Wei Shao's indifferent face, and the two glances she cast showed
no trace of warmth. It was completely different from how she looked in the
bedroom a moment ago, and suddenly changed her face.

Xiao Qiao hesitated for a while, and the smile on his face disappeared, but
he still stepped into the threshold of the study, took a few steps towards
him, and said tentatively, "My husband just called me?"

Wei Shao looked at her for a moment, then said coldly, "Have you moved
this box of mine?"

Xiao Qiao glanced at the drawer.

What he was referring to was that when he went to Zhuo County a few
days ago, he forgot to bring a slip of paper and sent someone back to get
it.

She remembered that she put it back as it was, but she didn't expect that
he would see traces of movement. I suddenly felt very regretful in my heart,
regretting that I shouldn't have ignored his original warning that day, but
now I found something boring for myself.

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "It's really my fault.
That day you sent someone back to get the slips. When I came over, I
didn't see it. I was curious and took it..."

She was really ashamed of her behavior, and her face warmed slightly.

"But don't worry, I haven't opened the box..." She took a breath and said
again.

"I'm afraid you can't open it?"

Wei Shao interrupted her coldly.

Xiao Qiao was startled and looked up at him. Seeing his cold eyes, there
seemed to be a hint of disgust in it.

She hadn't seen him show such a look to her for some time. What's more,
just a moment ago, the two of them returned to you and me, and he
suddenly changed to the way he used to be, without the slightest
psychological preparation, he was stunned, looked at him fixedly, and
reacted after a while, his eyes turned to the man. box. Seeing that there are
a few obvious scratches on the Jiugongge lock, it seems that it was forcibly
broken by someone using a tool similar to a knife. It's just that it can't be
opened, it's just like that.

Xiao Qiao was taken aback and immediately said: "I admit that I moved the
box at the time, but I put it back quickly. I never moved the nine-square grid
lock, and I never wanted to break the lock!"

Wei Shao said coldly: "In my study, who else can come and go at will
except you? I remember the first day you came to my house, I told you that
I told you not to touch this thing! Why are you still moving? Look I came to
treat you too much!"

Xiao Qiao's face turned pale and said, "It's my fault, I shouldn't ignore your
warning and move the box. I know I'm wrong. But I still said that. I took it
and quickly put it back. . As for who the lock was drawn like this, I don't
know."

Wei Shao stared at her, frowning, suddenly walked past her, opened the
door, and left the study without looking back.

When the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away and finally
disappeared in his ears, Xiao Qiao turned his head slowly and saw that the
two doors of the study were wide open, it was dark outside, the door was
empty, and there was only a candle on the ground. The dim shadows that
go out.

Xiao Qiao's heartbeat was a little fast, and a thin layer of cold sweat broke
out from her back. Her legs gradually seemed to soften, and she struggled
to stand. Finally, she supported the grid and slowly sat down on a nearby
couch. On, God came out on his own.
After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and someone came in quickly
across the threshold.

Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw Chunniang coming.

She went straight to Xiao Qiao, squatted down, supported her arms on both
sides, and looked worried: "What happened? It was fine, but just now the
gentleman returned to the room, but the maid saw that he looked bad and
put on clothes. She went out without saying a word. The lady is sitting here
alone again! What happened?"

She held Xiao Qiao's hand and exclaimed, "Why are your hands so cold?
Come back to the room with the maid."

Xiao Qiao gradually calmed down, pulled out his hand, stood up, and said
as usual, "It's nothing major. It's just a misunderstanding."

Chunniang was her confidant, and Xiao Qiao did not hide it from her, and
mentioned the reason for angering Wei Shao just now.

Chunniang was shocked and said anxiously: "The lady said that the lock
was not unlocked, so naturally the lock was not unlocked! The man didn't
believe it, so he left in anger? How can this be good?"

"Can outsiders come and go in our Westinghouse these days?"

"The maid was there a few days ago, and I didn't see any outsiders coming
and going. Only today, the maid accompanied the old lady to the Golden
Dragon Temple." Chunniang frowned, "The maid will go back to the room
first, don't worry. The maid will go now. Cross-examination. The lady is
waiting for my news."
Chunniang wanted to help her up.

Xiao Qiao nodded, said I'm fine, got up by herself, and went straight back
to the bedroom.

Wei Shao went out of the Westinghouse, then ordered someone to lead the
horse, turned over and went straight to the ya office.

The night wind was blowing in his face, and the temperature of his
originally hot forehead gradually dropped. In front of his eyes, the
appearance of Qiao Nv explaining to him in the study a moment ago
continued to emerge.

When she usually talks to herself, she always likes to lower her eyes and
teach him that he can't see what is hidden in her eyes. Just now, when she
was defending herself, a pair of eyes were looking at her from beginning to
end, without the slightest hesitation, dodging, or concealing unease.

In other words, he couldn't see the hesitation, dodge, or concealment in her

eyes.

Then there are only two possibilities. The first is that she is so good at lying
that even she can't catch the slightest flaw in her eyes. Second, she really
never broke the Jiugong Lock.

In the first case, Qiao Nu is too deep and her scheming is terrifying.

But if the second possibility...

Wei Shao's mood suddenly became a little chaotic, and he felt extremely
depressed.

When he was about to approach the entrance of the government office, he

suddenly stopped the horse and turned the horse back to the Wei
residence. After entering the door, he went in, and when he reached the
fork, he stopped, glanced in the direction of the east house, turned around
and walked over.

Chapter 52:

Zhu shi was lying on the couch with her back to the outside, Jiang Yu was
beating her lower back, and the other maid knelt beside her, kneading her
legs and feet.

"Madam, do you feel more relaxed?" Jiang Yan asked softly.

Zhu Shi closed his eyes and complained: "She makes offerings to the
Buddha, she just takes her good grandson-in-law to make offerings, why
bother to ask me to go with me. I went back to Zhongshan, why didn't I see
her calling me? I expected that Qiao Nv. In front of her, she will definitely
say that I am not."

Jiang Yan glanced at the maid beside her and motioned her to go down.
When only himself and Zhu Shi were left in the room, he leaned into her
ear and whispered a few words.

Zhu Shi suddenly sat up: "Really?"

Jiang Mi nodded: "Just as Zheng Shu had instructed before, the maid
asked people to take advantage of today's rare opportunity to move a little
on it. As long as the man sees it, he will definitely question it. Then we will
see how the Qiao girl shirks. !"
Zhu Shi exhaled: "I remember Erlang kept this mahogany box for many
years, and he valued it very much. On weekdays, the servants in the
Westinghouse swept the dust and did not let it move easily. Even I don't
know what was inside. I remember a few years. A while ago, when I went
to his house, I saw him and asked, but he didn't tell me, it was like some
rare treasure."

Jiang Li said: "What else. It must be the token that Su Nu gave to the male
gentleman in the past! Speaking of which, the male gentleman is really in
love. After so many years, it is still well kept."

As soon as she heard the word Su Nu, Zhu shi frowned: "Is it really her
thing?"

Jiang Li said: "Otherwise, what else would it be that the male gentleman
can keep carefully for many years?"
A look of disgust appeared on Zhu Shi's face, and after a moment of
trance, he asked, "Are you doing things safely?"

Jiang Ni said: "Among the rough servants in the courtyard over there in the
east house, there is a man named Sun, who secretly benefits me a lot on
weekdays, saying that the box is now in the man's study. , No trespassing
is allowed. Recently, Qiao Nv has frequently entered and exited by herself.
Today, the east room is empty, so I will let Sun Li sneak into the study while
no one is prepared, and deliberately leave traces of manipulation on the
lock of the box. Once the man finds out , must be angry with Qiao Nv. Even
if Qiao Nv doesn't recognize it, the male gentleman will not believe it. The
male emperor has not only not married, but also has no concubines by his
side for ten years. Marrying Qiao Nv, even if she is temporarily bewitched
by her beauty, she must not be compared with Su Nv in her heart. Qiao Nv
tried to break the lock and peep. With the temperament of a man, how
could she forgive her lightly? Call that Qiao Nv here Slandering Madam in
front of the old lady!"

Zhu Shi said hesitantly: "What if Erlang is fascinated by that Qiao Nu and
listens to her defense?"
Jiang Ni said: "Don't worry ma'am. According to what Sun Ni said, she had
seen Qiao Nv move the box a few days ago with the door, and then put it
back. Qiao Nv has been married to the Wei family for more than half a year,
so she must know about Su. The woman used to have a relationship with
the man, and she also guessed what was in the box, so she felt uneasy,
peeping at the man's private property, then trying to unlock it is logical,
what's the point?"

Zhu Shi nodded and smiled wide-eyed: "God help me too! It turns out that
Qiao Nv moved first, so I can't blame us! Is that Sun woman foolproof?"

Jiang Li said: "Sun Li once stole the property in the East House, and now I
have the handle. When I ask about this, she will come forward and testify
that Qiao Nv had entered the study alone and moved the box. There is
evidence, the male gentleman's heart. The disease has been touched
again, how can you not believe it?"
Zhu Shi said: "Very good. Thank you for your hard work. After Chu Yu left,
there is only one confidant like you who is willing to plan for me. Last time I
made you suffer a lot for my business. , after lying down for a long time, the
legs and feet can stand up."

Jiang Concubine was very grateful, and said with sincerity and fear: "When
the maid was in trouble in the past, if I hadn't received the kindness of the
madam to keep me by my side, and now I have become a lonely ghost,
how could I have survived in the world? As long as the madam is happy,
the maid is willing to repay me with death. !"

Zhu Shi was quite moved when she heard it, and ordered her to stop
beating her waist and go down earlier to rest. At this time, the maid came to
report, and the prince came.

Jiang Yan immediately showed a look of panic. Knowing that she had
suffered the last time, Mrs. Zhu had lingering fears, she avoided her son
when she saw her from a distance, and was afraid that she would anger
her son again in front of her, so she hurriedly let her go.

Jiang Hao hurriedly got up and only reached the door. When she looked
up, she saw Wei Shao's figure striding forward. In the sound of her
footsteps, in a wrong eye, someone else had already reached the door, and
she couldn't hide, so she hurriedly retreated one after another. After a few
steps, he bowed to Wei Shao, and then hurriedly wanted to leave. Hearing
Wei Hou shouted "you stay", he shivered, had to stop, and slowly stood by
the wall.

Wei Shao walked in front of the Zhu family and looked at his mother who
had stood up and sat on the couch with a serious expression and said
nothing.
Seeing that his expression was not good, Zhu Shi felt a little guilty, and
forced a smile: "My son came here all of a sudden, but something
happened? It's not early, I just want to rest."

Wei Shao slowly knelt down in front of the Zhu family and said, "My son is
here, there is something I want to ask my mother."

"What's the matter?"

"There is a box in my study, and the servants are not allowed to tamper
with it. Today, I found scratches on the lock, which shows that someone
tried to open the lock. I want to ask my mother, do you know about it?"
Zhu Shi pretended to be surprised, and said angrily: "Who dares to be so
bold! If you tell me, I will not forgive you!" She paused, "You can ask that
Qiao girl. In your room, the servant will be Don't dare to move, let alone
leave scratches? She is the Mistress of the Westinghouse, and she should
know best in her heart when something like this happens."

Wei Shao stared at Zhu Shi: "Mother's meaning is that she forcibly broke
the lock?"

Zhu Shi coughed dryly and said, "It's not that I don't believe her. It's just that
it's really hard to tell. She relied on you to give her a bit of color before, and
she was inevitably arrogant. If she didn't take your words to heart, she even
tried to spy on you. private matters. Women in the world are shallow, most
of them are."

Wei Shao smiled: "Mother doesn't know, that box originally contained some
of my old things, and then I removed the contents and it was empty. Some
time ago, she saw that the nine-square grid lock of the box was interesting,
and she didn't care if I asked. She wants it. My mother also knows that I
dote on her. She wants it, so I naturally give it to her, and I also tell her how
to unlock it. She played with the unlocking method for a few days, but she
didn't have a fresh start, so she put some jewelry gold in the box. The silver
is left in my study. Today I found that the lock was forcibly picked."

Wei Shao's smile gradually disappeared, and his voice became cold: "I
think about it, if someone has ulterior motives, or the hands and feet of my
servants in the Westinghouse are not clean. There is no property in the
box, only an empty box. , I can't tolerate such a crime, and dare to spy on
the master's secrets. Mother has been in charge for many years, so she
should know how to deal with such a thing? My son came here to ask for
advice on how to deal with it!"

Just now when Wei Shao said that he had given the box to Xiao Qiao and
told her how to unlock it, Zhu Shi's expression changed. When Wei Shao
finished speaking, Zhu Shi was already sitting on pins and needles,
reluctantly calmed down, and prevaricates: "I know about this matter, you
go back first, and I will deal with it tomorrow..."
Wei Shao stared at his mother, an indescribable expression of
disappointment and complexity flashed in his eyes, and slowly said: "So the
son will leave the matter to the mother, and I hope the mother will give an
explanation as soon as possible. I'll turn to Zhong Li and ask her to help a
group of mothers."

Zhong Li's methods were known to everyone in the Hefu, and no one was
in awe.

Wei Shao's two knife-like eyes swept aside to Jiang Li, whose face
changed greatly when she heard Zhong Li's name, got up from the ground,
turned around and walked out.

…
After Wei Shao left, Xiao Qiao sat alone in the room with her cheeks facing
the candlelight, falling into contemplation. After a long while, Chunniang
entered, saying that she had cross-examined a few servants who were left
behind during the day, and that even Lin Li said that no outsiders had come
in.

"My lord, there should be a traitor in the Westinghouse. There must be a

subordinate who is instructed to carry out alienation schemes, intending to
provoke the relationship between the monarch and the prince. There are
thirty-two servants and maids in the Westinghouse. The most suspect is
that they have access to The sweeping maid in the man's study. I just
heard Lin Ni's words again. Today, during the day, she saw someone
dangling in the corridor in front of the man's study. She didn't pay much
attention to it at the time, but now that I think about it carefully, she said that
the back She looks like Sun Li who is on duty in the hospital. I asked Sun Li
just now, but she denied it. I have asked people to look at her. Madam, this
matter can be big or small. In my opinion, it is better to report it tomorrow.
The old lady, please make a clear decision."
Xiao Qiao frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "What you
said is that this matter can be big or small. Don't be alarmed at the old
lady's side. Go to the study and help me fetch the box."

Chunniang was stunned: "What do you mean, ma'am?"

Xiao Qiao said, "Just bring it to me."

Chunniang hesitated for a while, and finally went out. After a while, she
took the box and gently placed it in front of Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao stared at the box and let her out.

Chunniang hesitated: "Men, isn't the man not letting the box be moved?
You are..."

Xiao Qiao didn't seem to hear it, her eyes fell on the nine-square lock, and
she didn't move.

Chun Niang saw her as if fascinated.

Over the past two years, Chunniang has gradually come to know that
although the lady loves to be coquettish in front of her and beg for comfort
when encountering trivial matters, she has always been very assertive
when it comes to major events. Seeing how she looked at the moment, it
didn't seem like she acted rashly because of sadness. She seemed to have
other thoughts, so she stood to accompany her, and when she saw the lady
raised her hand, she gently dialed a grid of nine palaces and locked the
one represented by Tiangan. Number grid.
…

The night was getting darker.

Wei Shao finally returned to the door of the Westinghouse. In the window of
the bedroom from a distance, the lights were still on.

After hesitating for a moment, he finally walked in.

Chunniang and a few other servants were still standing in the hall next to
the ear, and when they saw him finally showing up, they all came up to
greet him.
"Is the lady in there?"

Although it was a bit difficult to ask, Wei Shao finally asked.

Chunniang said softly, "The lady is inside."

Wei Shao said nothing, stepped up the steps and opened the door. After
entering, he looked up at first glance, and was stunned for a moment.

Xiao Qiao knelt down on the opposite couch, with the table in front of him
and a box upright.
It was his box that she was not allowed to touch.

Wei Shao's eyes stopped on the box for a while, and then turned back to
her face to meet her eyes.

His expression solidified slightly, and there was doubt in his eyes.

Although he has tried his best to maintain a peaceful mood, perhaps only
he himself knows, and a faint new dissatisfaction has arisen in his heart.

He really didn't understand.

He had made it clear to her again and again that he didn't want her to touch
the box. Although he also regretted that he had made such a big fire at her
at the beginning of the night, and when he came in just now, he was still
thinking that he should have really scared her at first, what should he say
and do after he entered What, can let her eliminate the fright caused by
that unpleasant experience tonight as soon as possible.

But after coming in at this moment, the scene that caught his eye really
made him unable to control it again.

He didn't understand why she had to go against him and not listen to him.
Is it really like what his mother Zhu Shi said, once a woman is favored too
much, she will inevitably become arrogant and ignore her husband?

"What do you mean?"

After a pause, he asked, walking towards her.

Xiao Qiao raised his hand, and his fingers skillfully moved the Jiugong
position on the Jiugongge lock. Soon, there was a slight "pop" sound in the
box, which was the sound of the lock mechanism being correctly triggered.

Wei Shao looked surprised, as if he couldn't believe it.

Xiao Qiao's hand left the box, placed it on his lap, maintained a standard
sitting posture, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Shao and said,
"Husband, the heavenly stems on the Jiugong Lock represent numbers,
and they are arranged in numbers, whether vertically or horizontally. , the
oblique term, the numbers in the three directions are added together, and
the sum is equal to fifteen, with five in the middle, and eight different magic
squares can be transformed. This is not difficult, as long as you learn to
calculate, you can solve it. I unlocked it in front of you, just to let you know
that I didn't move the lock. If I really couldn't control myself wanting to see
what's in the box, I would have already opened it secretly behind your back,
so why leave a scratch The mark makes you suspect me?"

Wei Shao stood in front of her, didn't move, didn't say a word, but his
expression gradually became ugly.

Xiao Qiao's expression was very calm: "Since I can unlock it, my husband
must suspect that I have opened it and seen what is inside. I can swear to
God that I just opened the lock in front of you for the first time. I do not deny
that I was really curious about what was in the box. Especially after I went
to Zhongshan with my grandmother and met Mrs. Yulou, I became even
more curious. Then I saw it by chance the day before yesterday, so I
couldn't help but take it out. Action. To tell you the truth, I was shaking it a
few times at the time, and I felt that there were letters and paper inside.
Then I put it back. "
Wei Shao heard "Mrs. Yulou" coming out of her mouth very naturally, her
eyelids jumped, and her expression became even more ugly.

"Just now, whether you believe it or not, it's all up to you. I don't force it,
and I don't care. And the reason why I clarify to you that I didn't try to pick
the lock is not to shirk my guilt in this matter. My mistake. After you left in
anger just now, I did reflect on myself. What I did is not fundamentally
different from prying the box. I ignored your previous warning and moved it
without your permission. It is true that I was at fault first. I admit it again,
and I swear that I will never make the same mistake again, and I will never
have the slightest interest in thinking about what is going on here."

Wei Shao kept looking at her, his expression changed from being relaxed
when he first came in, to being surprised, and then to ugly, until now, he
finally recovered a little bit slowly.

"Then what do you want to unlock in front of me?"

"I will admit my fault. I didn't do it, and I don't want to be framed and
wronged. That's why I just opened the lock in front of my husband."

Xiao Qiao replied in a calm tone.

Chapter 53: 29

Wei Shao was silent. He stood, she sat, he looked down at Xiao Qiao, but
Xiao Qiao narrowed her eyes and didn't look at him. The two were only
separated by a case, but they both seemed to be caught in their own
thoughts. There was only silence in the room. Wei Shao even seemed to
hear the sound of the blood in his body constantly rushing through his
chest and the heart beating along with it.

A gust of night wind came in through a crack in the corner, the candle
flickered, and the figure that Wei Shao threw on the opposite wall also
swayed a few times. Finally, there seemed to be a trace of life in the room.
Wei Shao's shoulders finally moved with the shadow. He raised his feet and
was about to walk towards her. Xiao Qiao had already stood up from the
couch. He raised his eyes and said warmly, "It's getting late. Rest."
She stayed, walked past him under Wei Shao's gaze, came to the door,
opened the door, and whispered to the servant girl to come in and serve
Wei Shao in the bath.

Wei Shao's marching troops also bathed in cold water in winter, not to
mention it was summer now.

The water drawn from the deep well in the back garden was already very
cool. Wei Shao closed his eyes and raised the whole bucket to pour it down
from his head. The water flowed down the top of his head, face, and
shoulders. With the sound of splashing water, his skin felt a cool breeze,
but the water under his skin felt cool. The burning sensation that the blood
flow brought him that seemed to keep stabbing him didn't go away at all.
And he felt tightness in his chest, as if it was blocked by a rag.

He felt bad, very bad.

He opened his eyes. Wet all over. Water dripped down his hair.

Wei Shao wanted to ask her to come in and wipe herself up. When he was
bathing every night recently, she would come in to serve him, help him wipe
his hair and body, and sometimes make out with him in the bathroom.

He opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't scream. He pulled a bath
towel that was quietly hanging on the shelf, wiped it, put on some clothes
and went out, seeing that she was not waiting for him on the bed, and It
was like when she first came here, standing aside, she should have waited
for him to go up first.
Wei Shao hesitated, walked towards her and said, "Go to sleep, it's getting
late."

Xiao Qiao smiled and nodded. He bolted the door and lowered the two
curtains hanging in front of the bed.

The light in front of the bed dimmed.

Wei Shao lay on the bed. She blew out the light.

A slight rustling sound. Wei Shao turned her face and watched her take off
her clothes one by one with her back to him in the dark, leaving her middle
clothes on, and finally climbed into the bed.

She fell asleep as if she fell asleep at once, without turning over again,
breathing evenly.

Wei Shao experienced many things that day. During the day, he rushed
back to Yuyang from Zhuo County, and in the evening, he met Wei Yan and
Qiao Ci outside the city. After a long turn, he finally came back and lay back
on this bed with her.

Wei Shao felt restless, but not because of physical fatigue. He was young
and energetic like a male leopard in the deep spring season. He was able
to walk for three days and three nights without sleep, and the next day he
still appeared in front of his trio of soldiers full of energy.

What disturbed him was the uncertainty she gave him.

She is just a woman, he can lift her with one arm, and her neck can't stand
his anger, if she really angers him completely. When he came to the study
and suddenly found that the box had been moved and left dazzling
scratches, he did think of her for the first time, and became uncontrollably
angry. Because he had so clearly told her not to touch the box. And from
the bottom of my heart, I really don't want to let her touch. He made rules,
but she didn't follow them. He felt offended by her ignorance.

If this was in the army and she was his subordinate, then she should have
been beheaded on the spot. But what Wei Shao didn't understand was that
she was clearly at fault. Because she did move things he didn't want her to
touch, ignoring his orders. But after so much tossing, why did he feel as if
he had done something completely wrong at this moment.

Especially, it seems that he shouldn't be so angry at her.

As soon as he closed his eyes at this moment, it would appear as if she

had been called by him to question her. Her face, which was still smiling a
moment ago, immediately lost its color, and he looked at his eyes with the
kind of panic, shame and pleading remorse that he did not fail to see. .

Wei Shao was a little uncomfortable tormented by his tangled emotions,

and he also slowly developed a feeling similar to frustration in his heart.

He went out in a rage, then calmed down and went to the East Room. From
his mother's reaction, it was not difficult for him to judge that her
self-defense was true: she did touch the box, but did not make any attempt
to completely anger him. The stupidity of opening a box by picking a lock.
Frankly, he was a little relieved at the time. On the way back to the
Westinghouse, he guessed that after he went out in anger, she should be
very frightened. He also thought about it. After entering, of course he would
not immediately reconcile with her. Because she did make a mistake and
didn't take his words seriously. He will let her take the initiative to reflect on
her mistakes again, and promise to tell her that he has already helped her
find out the whole story and will return her innocence.

She would be grateful for her generosity and for taking the initiative to clear
her of suspicion. And more importantly, with this necessary lesson, she will
definitely give up on herself from now on, and she will not dare to do
anything similar to this time. After thinking about it, although he was a little
distressed by the panic she showed when she was frightened, he didn't
want to cause her a misunderstanding, thinking that he would tolerate any
behavior of her indefinitely.

This is similar to how he disposes of a general in the army who violated the
military order but still needs to be retained. First power and then kindness,
and both kindness and power, such a means of governance has never
been unfavorable.

After he came in, he saw her sitting on the couch with a calm expression.
He opened the lock in front of him in twos and threes. Without him, he
washed her away from the suspicion of picking the lock.

In this era, except for the upper class, which constitutes a minority of the
population, the education level that the remaining class can receive is
extremely limited. A slightly advanced calculation is farther away from the
vast majority of people. Wei Shao has been very interested in arithmetic
since he was a child. After his father Wei Jing knew about it, he specially
ordered a set of 272 jade chips for him and put them in a bag, and the
seven-year-old Wei Shao hung on his body. Take it with you anywhere, you
can take it out and play with it anytime, anywhere. The Jiugong lock used
for this wooden box was also carefully crafted by a locksmith out of brass
when he was ten years old, according to the "Cosmic Rubik's Cube" that
had aroused his great interest in Hetu Luoshu.

It never occurred to him that someone could open the lock. At least in this
family, there will be no second person besides him.

He never thought that she would unlock the lock in front of him so easily.

A woman from an aristocratic family, before getting married at home, would

have received some cultural education since childhood, including simple
arithmetic, and later went to her husband's housekeeper Su Yong, but it
was impossible to learn Hetu Luoshu. The degree of species, at least he
has never heard of it.

At that time, Wei Shao could not say he was shocked, and then he was
faintly disappointed. He felt that although he stepped into this door, he
seemed to have eaten a closed door from her.

Wei Shao couldn't sleep. He clearly felt it just now, although she repeatedly
apologized to herself, she still smiled at herself and spoke softly. But she
seemed to have changed back to the Qiao girl she was when she first
came to her house.

He is not a fool, he can naturally feel it. He felt a little stuffy in his chest.

He didn't like the way she looked at him.

He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of her breathing coming from
the pillow. Finally, he couldn't help it, stretched out his hand towards her,
and tentatively placed it lightly on her waist.

She seemed to have fallen asleep, motionless and unresponsive.

Wei Shao stretched his arms a little further until he slowly wrapped her
waist completely around his arms, and then leaned towards her.

Xiao Qiao suddenly turned over and fell asleep with his back to him, as if
he was just accidentally turning over in his sleep.

Wei Shao hesitated for a while, then continued to stick to her back, and
finally took her completely into his chest, put his lips to her ear, and
whispered, "I believe you. You really didn't move the lock. of."

He stopped for a while and saw no response from her. Then he tightened
his arms, his palms began to move slowly along her waist, and finally
reached into her clothes, gently stroking her with gentle force, and his lips
also fell on the back of her neck, following her The back of the neck kissed
all the way to the shoulder, and when the chin rubbed against her, she took
her shirt off the shoulder.
His breath gradually became hot, and his snorts fell on her naked skin.
Then when he tried to turn her over to face him, Xiao Qiao suddenly raised
his hand, grabbed his hand that was gradually getting hot, and took it out of
his shirt.

"Husband, I'm really tired tonight, can you let me sleep?"

Xiao Qiao opened his eyes in the dark and said. The head did not come
back.

Her tone was still soft, but her voice was indeed low and weak.

Wei Shao paused slightly for the hand she had removed. After a moment,
he released her and turned out.

The next morning, at five watch, Wei Shao got up and left.

Xiao Qiao really didn't know when he got up and left. She woke up as
usual, and when she saw no one around, did she know he was gone. Not
long after getting up, while still dressing, I suddenly heard a faint cry from
the yard outside, as if something had happened.

Xiao Qiao didn't go out to look. After a while, Lin Nuo ran in and told her
that Madam had already found out that the person who dared to sneak into
Junhou's study to break the lock yesterday was indeed the Sun Nuo she
had caught a glimpse of. The Jiang woman next to Mrs. Fang Cai brought
someone over to kidnap the sun woman. Sun Li was crying and screaming,
Jiang Li asked someone to put mud in her mouth on the spot, and finally
dragged her feet upside down and forcibly dragged her away.
As Lin Ni described this, her eyes were wide open, and she seemed very
angry: "The lady is kind and generous, she doesn't want to repay the
master, and she does such a thing against bullying the master! Heaven's
law is intolerable!"

There was a sound of footsteps coming from the door, Xiao Qiao raised her
eyes and saw that Jiang Hao came. The attitude was uncharacteristically
respectful. Standing outside the door, he bowed to Xiao Qiao and said,
"The lady was very angry when she learned that the madam knew what
happened here. She interrogated the evil woman all night, and found the
evil woman named Sun early in the morning, and the woman confessed.
No secret. The maid has already bound her, and she will be severely
punished when she takes her there. Madam was so angry last night that
she didn’t sleep well all night. She went to the North House early in the
morning to apologize to the old lady, and she just lay down when she came
back. Madam said, On her side, there is no need for a lady to go there."

Jiang Li finished her words before leaving. Xiao Qiao packed up and went
to the north house as usual.

Zhu Shi had been here early in the morning and had just left for a while.
Seeing Xiao Qiao coming, Mrs. Xu looked a little down, she beckoned her
to sit beside her, looked at her face, and said, "Just now your mother-in-law
came to me and said that there was a quilt in Erlang's study. People broke
the lock without permission, Erlang was furious last night and asked her to
be held accountable, she dealt with the matter early in the morning, and
people also found out?"
Xiao Qiao said: "Mother-in-law was very resolute, and I am very grateful to
have caught the person who broke the lock so quickly. Fortunately, nothing
happened this time, just a false alarm. When I came over in the morning, in
addition to seeing my grandmother, I also stopped by. There is something I
want to discuss with my grandmother."

"you say."

"There are a lot of servants in the Westinghouse. I remember that when I

got married, there were only about ten people. Later, because of my
grandmother's love, I sent some people over there, including some from my
mother-in-law. There were a lot of servants, but only my husband and I
served. The two of me. My husband is always absent during the day, and I
don't need so many people. I saw my grandmother here, and there are only
a dozen people who sweep the courtyard. My husband and I are young,
and our seniority is small. Fei so far. It just happened that such a thing
happened again. I wondered if I could reduce some unnecessary
manpower. First, it will prevent people from being superfluous, and
secondly, it will also prevent people from doing nothing and regenerating
right and wrong. "

Mrs. Xu nodded: "It's reasonable. Although people like us don't care about
the idleness of one or two servants, but if the right and wrong like yesterday
are born out of idleness, it is the housewife who doesn't pay attention, and
it shouldn't be. It's rare that you don't. Don't care about ostentation. You can
make up your own mind about what's going on in your house, so you don't
have to ask me."
Xiao Qiao smiled, thanked Mrs. Xu, and sat with him for a while before
leaving.

Chapter 54:

When Mrs. Xu came back, Xiao Qiao handed over the matter to
Chunniang, and went through all the servants and maids in the
Westinghouse that day. Except for a few maids that I brought with me and
Mrs. Xu who didn't move, the rest were left to work honestly on weekdays.
All those who were not pleasing to the eye were sent out, and finally the
number was reduced to half. One person guards the door, and four people
take care of the courtyard. One of them is designated to sweep Wei Shao's
study, and the rest are not allowed to enter or leave. The two keep the
small kitchen and serve Wei Shao daily as before. There are two
candidates who can be transferred everywhere. After clearly assigning
things, Xiao Qiao paid monthly money to all the servants from his own
pocket. This not only made the courtyard a lot quieter, but also lost the
eyes watching from behind, and the people who stayed were all rejoicing,
and there was a sense of honor to be appreciated by the queen.
When Xiao Qiao first came here, it was unknown in other rooms of the Wei
family, and among the servants of the Westinghouse, it was inevitable that
there were people who didn't like her. Now more than half a year has
passed, and seeing that she is not only valued by Mrs. Xu, but even
Junhou has gradually become closer to the female Jun. Although this kind
of thing is mostly in the room, the servants are used to observing words
and expressions. After a long time, even if they can't see it through the
door, they can smell it. The servants and the Qiao family share a feud with
each other, even Madam Xu and the male gentleman are like this, who
would dare to despise her. What's more, the lady has now added monthly
money to herself, and she is all happy and eager to show her loyalty in
front of Chunniang.

Although Yang Feng, the envoy of Yanzhou, met with Wei Shao at the
reception last night, the "official business" of this trip, according to the
prevailing rules, will be reserved for today. There is a meeting with a formal
meaning.
Gongsun Yang came to the office early this morning to prepare for the
meeting between Junhou and Yang Feng, but unexpectedly found that
Junhou was earlier than himself. When he entered, he saw that he was
already sitting in the hall, reading the case. It looks like it's still some time.
Surprised, he asked, "Why is it so early, Junhou?"

Wei Shao said: "I went to Zhuo County a few days ago, and I have
accumulated a lot of business, which must be dealt with as soon as
possible."

When Gongsun Yang heard this, he couldn't help being awe-inspiring,

thinking that he did not protect the wrong person after all his hard work.
Junhou abandoned his beautiful wife at home and came to the office early
in the morning. If he is not close to the woman, he is so diligent. . He didn't
dare to disturb him again, and briefed him on the arrangement of the
meeting with Yang Feng in the morning.
Wei Shao said impatiently, "I have the full authority to entrust Mr. Yang to
appear at the meeting on my behalf and to send him back earlier. What can
I say to him?"

Gongsun Yang said: "My lord is gone, I am afraid that the Qiao family will
have other thoughts. Besides, the son of the Qiao family is also here with
Yang Feng. If the lord has nothing important, it is better to meet up. If the
lord is unwilling to have more envoys from Yanzhou Speaking, let me speak
on behalf of the Lord."

Wei Shao was silent.

Gongsun Yang has been assisting Wei Shao for many years, and he has
also touched his temper somewhat. Although he is sometimes irritable and
stubborn, he does not listen to others, but if he is right, even if he does not
accept it at the time, he will always respond soon after. Not to mention that
in the past few years, as the years have grown, the former "little bully" has
gradually subsided. After observing his words, seeing that he was silent, he
knew that he had agreed, so he told him, and then he stepped back and
arranged not to mention it.

When Chen Shi arrived, Wei Shao met Yang Feng, Qiao Ci and other
Yanzhou group in the hall.

Qiao Yue sent Yang Feng over this time, nothing else, but just to take the
opportunity to win over the relationship between the two families. The
meeting was tedious and uninteresting. Almost all Gongsun Yang was
talking to Yang Feng, and they were all polite. Wei Shao basically didn't
speak, and Qiao Ci had nothing to say. It was like sitting on needles,
peeping at his brother-in-law, and seeing him sitting in the center, his eyes
were scattered, and he didn't know what he was thinking, as if he had
wandered beyond Taixu. Knowing that he must not despise his uncle's
face, he couldn't help feeling even more ashamed. After the meeting was
over, Qiao Ci just breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Wei Shao immediately
got up from the couch, he strode out.
Qiao Ci was a little bored. If it wasn't for the retention of Mrs. Xu and my
sister, I just wanted to go back today. Following Yang Feng listlessly out of
the gate of the ya office, suddenly a person who looked like a personal
soldier ran towards him, reached in front of him, clasped his fists, and
made a salute in the army, saying: "Your Majesty ordered me to ask the
son, do you have any questions? Interested in walking around? Junhou can
accompany Young Master."

Qiao Ci was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes to look forward,
and unexpectedly saw Wei Shao sitting on the back of a horse on the side
of the road a few dozen steps away, turning his head and seemed to be
looking in his direction.

He was really surprised. He and Wei Shao looked at each other from a
distance, seeing that his expression was still so cold, guessing that he
should be out of etiquette, so he casually asked someone to ask him. My
sister's advice that day was always in my heart, how could he really be so
unprofessional, and dare to ask him to take time to hang out with him?
Besides, even if you really hang out, facing such a brother-in-law, no matter
how good the scenery is, I am afraid it will become a chore.

Qiao Ci immediately said, "Please tell my brother-in-law that I thank my

brother-in-law for his kindness. I know that my brother-in-law is busy, so I
don't dare to disturb him. Cousin Wei has already taken me around a few
days ago."

The personal soldiers took note, turned around and ran to Wei Shao, and
made a report to Wei Shao when they got to the front of the horse.

Wei Shao glanced at Qiao Ci, turned his face, pulled up the reins and
galloped away.
…

After dealing with the affairs of the servants of Westinghouse, almost a day
has passed.

In the evening, when Xiao Qiao was waiting for Wei Shao to come back for
dinner, he learned the news. After seeing Yang Feng and his party in the
morning, he went to Fan Yang again, and he didn't say when he would
come back.

Fanyang is another large city in Youzhou, and it is also Wei Shao's army
station. It is not very far from Yuyang, and it is only a day and night journey
back and forth.
He just came back from Zhuo County yesterday and went to Fanyang
again today, and he didn't hear anything from him beforehand. Something
must have happened again.

Xiao Qiao didn't care much, but thought that Adi Qiao Ci didn't come back
during the day and didn't know where she went, so she went to take a look
at Qiao Ci's place.

Qiao Ci still didn't reply.

Xiao Qiao instructed his servants, and asked Qiao Ci to come back to him
to report and go back.
It was getting dark, Xiao Qiao stood at the door, looked up and watched the
servant girl light up the lanterns on the aisle one by one. Joe Ci is here.

Qiao Ci just came back from outside, sweating all over, and some dry
yellow mud dust on her clothes. Hungry loudly. Xiao Qiao took him to wash
his face and hands, Qiao Ci wiped his sweat, washed his hands, and
followed Xiao Qiao to dinner. When he was half full, Xiao Qiao asked where
he was going today.

Qiao Ci said that when Yang Feng came out of the office with Yang Feng in
the morning, when he was going back to Wei's house, cousin Wei sent
someone to look for him to go to the school grounds. It was only after he
went there that he found out that there was a Luli Terrace outside Yuyang
City, which was specially built to hold military exercises. Once a year, it was
called the Luli Conference. No matter the military rank, anyone with ability
could participate. The content is divided into two categories: riding,
shooting and fighting. The winner of riding and shooting will get deer, and
the winner of fighting will get li. The two who finally won Luli not only
enjoyed great glory and were admired by everyone, but also jumped into
important positions in the Wei family's pro-huben army. It is said that Li
Dian, the general under Wei Shao's account, became famous in battle
twenty years ago as a horse archer, and was reused by Wei Shao's father,
Wei Liang, and gradually became the general of the current Megatron.

"Sister, the Luli Conference will be here in a few days. Cousin Wei told me
to stay for a few more days, so that I can see the scene of the big
competition. He praised my riding and shooting. Let me play at that time.
Go and show your hands. Sister, I want to go!"

Qiao Ci's expression was full of eagerness to try.

Although the Qiao family is declining now, it was once the master of one
party. Qiao Ci was born in an aristocratic family, and naturally he also
carried the arrogance of the children of the aristocratic family. That's why
he can't stand others laughing at him for being like a woman in front of the
battle and rush out to fight fiercely. It's a pity that Qiao Yue, the uncle of the
Qiao family's patriarch, did not want to make progress, and was blindly
servile to Wei Shao. At the reception banquet last night, Qiao Ci felt a great
humiliation, and at the meeting at the Ya's office this morning, the
humiliation went even further. I used to be unhappy. He suddenly learned
that there is such an opportunity to show his ability, with his juvenile
ambition, how could he be willing to miss it? When I came back, I told Xiao
Qiao immediately.

Joe hesitated.

"Sister! Please, don't stop me! I only participate in riding and shooting!
Nothing will happen! You also know that I used to be outstanding at riding
and shooting at home, and even my father praised me!"

Qiao's family has a horse farm. Qiao Ping specially hired famous teachers
to teach Qiao Ci and Liu Yan, who was still living in Qiao's family at the
time. Xiao Qiao knew that Adi was really good at riding and shooting.
Seeing him looking at him with pleading eyes, he finally couldn't bear to
refuse, and nodded: "Then be careful with yourself. You can't stand out just
to be assertive. Just participate in it, and win or not is the second thing."

"Thank you ma'am!"

Qiao Ci smiled.

Wei Shao didn't come back the next day.

Qiao Ci didn't see anyone during the day, and only returned at night when it
was dark. He was sweating all over. After eating, I lay down and went to
bed early. The next day, I got up early in the morning and hurried to the
school grounds.

Xiao Qiao knew that his brother had been preparing for the Luli Conference
in a few days, so he didn't bother much.

On the third night after Wei Shao left, it was dark. Usually, Qiao Ci should
have returned at this time, but at this moment, no one else was seen.

Xiao Qiao was a little worried and waited outside the Westinghouse. When
he looked up, he saw Qiao Ci's attendant, named Yu Lu, came back alone,
carrying Qiao Ci's bow and arrow, but he did not see Qiao Ci walking with
him.
When Yu Lu saw Xiao Qiao, he hurried over and bowed. Xiao Qiao asked
him where Qiao Ci went. Yu Lu said: "Wei Shijun saw that the young
master has been training hard for the past few days in riding and archery,
so he took him to loosen his muscles and bones. The son said that he will
be back soon. I am afraid that the lady will be worried, so the slave will
come back and let him know first."

This Yulu was raised by a child in Qiao's house. It was named because of
its ugly appearance and eyes like fish. Seeing his loyalty, Qiao Ping
assigned him to his son as a follower. This time when Qiao Ci went out, he
also followed to Yuyang.

When Xiao Qiao saw Yu Lu talking, his head hung down and he didn't dare
to look into his eyes. He was suspicious and asked, "Where did Wei Shijun
take the young master to loosen his muscles?"

Yu Lu still hung his head, hesitatingly, he couldn't explain clearly.

"Come on!" Xiao Qiao shouted.

Yu Lu finally stammered: "I went to the "Luo Zhongfang" in the city to

loosen my muscles." After he finished speaking, he blinked and looked at
Xiao Qiao with an unhappy face.

Xiao Qiao has been in Yuyang for so long, and naturally she has heard of
Luo Zhongfang, which is actually a high-end club for rich men to have fun.
Hearing that Wei Yan had taken his younger brother to such a place, he
was immediately annoyed. He went back to his room, changed his clothes,
brought Chunniang, Lin Li and another servant girl from Kong Wu, and
immediately went out and got on the carriage, and went directly to find him.
Luo Zhongfang.

Luo Zhongfang is located in a prosperous area in the west of the city, and
there are restaurants and brothels nearby. Compared with ordinary
brothels, this one can be described as a gold-selling cave. The guests who
come in and go out are either rich or expensive. The so-called
thousand-dollar buys a drunk, lying on the crisps and never returning.
Naturally, the women here are more versatile and colorful than other
houses. more prosperous.

Xiao Qiao arrived at Luo Zhongfang. It was the busiest time of the day
here. The lights in the lobby downstairs were brilliant, and there were
prostitutes sitting on both sides. The sound of silk and bamboo could be
heard. With heavy makeup and bright makeup, Meiji was wrapped in the
beautiful Lingluo from Jiangnan, with a charming smile, welcoming the
guests who were constantly coming and going.

Xiao Qiao's carriage stopped beside the gate of Fangqian, but he didn't get
off, so Chunniang and Lin Li went in and called someone out.

The doorman saw a carriage stopped outside the door, and two servants
who seemed to be from a big family came down. When they were about to
ask, they were pushed away by Lin Ni with a palm. The doorman saw that
the two servants were aggressive, as if they were not good, and did not
dare to stop them, and hurriedly asked who they were looking for. Hearing
Chunniang reporting to Wei Yan, she didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly
pointed the way.

Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage and watched Chunniang enter through the
window. After waiting for a while, he saw Qiao Ci hurried out from the
inside, ran to the front of his carriage, bowed his head and said nothing.

Xiao Qiao stared at Qiao Ci and saw that his cheeks were flushed, as if he
had drank a lot of wine, and there seemed to be a suspicious trace of
mouth fat left on his neck. He was angry and was about to speak, when
suddenly another person quickly chased out from the door. , looked up and
saw that Wei Yan was chasing after him.
Wei Yan ran to Xiao Qiao's carriage, looked at Qiao Ci, who was downcast
and didn't say a word, patted his shoulder comfortingly, then turned around
and said to Xiao Qiao, who was half-faced in the window, "Brother and
sister. Don't blame Mr. Qiao. It's really not my fault. Seeing him practicing
hard in the school these days, I forced him to drink here. It's clean. Brothers
and sisters, don't worry."

Xiao Qiao was really angry in her heart. Although she tried her best to
endure it, her expression still showed some annoyance, and she said
coldly: "I know that after Adi came, the uncle has taken great care and took
care of it in many ways. I should have thanked the uncle. Yes. Tonight, I
also know that my uncle has good intentions, and I shouldn’t come here to
spoil the mood. It’s just that my younger brother is still a minor. When I was
in Dongjun, my father also strictly disciplined my younger brother, and he
was not allowed to enter Fengyue before he was a minor. The place. Just
now, if I have offended anything, I will also ask Uncle Haihan. Uncle, please
do it yourself. I will take my brother back first."
After she finished speaking, she nodded slightly to Wei Yan, looked at Qiao
Ci, who was still hanging her head, and frowned, "Why don't you bring the
horse and come back with me?"

Qiao Ci snorted, hurriedly brought the horse, turned over and climbed up.

Xiao Qiao lowered the curtain and looked at the curtain, and the carriage
followed.

Wei Yan watched Xiao Qiao's carriage go away, with a dazed expression,
standing alone for a long time.

…
Xiao Qiao watched Qiao Ci riding in front of him, and went back to the Wei
residence without a word. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately
brought him into his room and told Chunniang, Lin Li and others to go out.

Qiao Ci's face was blown all the way down by the night wind. The color of
the wine had faded a lot, but it was still red. He secretly glanced at the
frowning elder sister, panicked in his heart, and looked at Chunniang as if
asking for help.

Chunniang persuaded: "Lady, this is also the first offense, sir, let's talk
about it..."

"Chunniang, go out."
Chun Niang shook her head and had to go out.

"Is that kind of place you can go to?"

As soon as the door closed, Xiao Qiao scolded, "How did I teach you when
I was at home? How old are you? You are not even sixteen, yet you dare to
go to that kind of place!"

Qiao Ci's face turned red again because of shame, and he murmured:
"Sister, I was wrong... I didn't go, but when cousin Wei called, there were all
the brothers who had been on the school grounds for a few days. Everyone
is looking at me, I..."

He stopped and looked at Xiao Qiao with pleading eyes.

…

In fact, the youngsters in the current aristocratic family, like Qiao Ci, who
have not yet reached the age of sixteen, although they still have a year or
two to get married, there are not a few who have long been fornicating with
the maids in the family in private. Someone like Qiao Ci is an anomaly. Just
because Qiao Ci has a simple nature and people are ignorant, he has
never paid much attention to this aspect in the past. After Xiao Qiao came,
he drove away all the dishonest maids next to Qiao Ci, and on weekdays,
he also consciously instilled in his younger brother the idea of ​being one
person for the rest of his life, and not to be close to other women before
marriage.

She didn't have to train Qiao Ci to be a good man who could be measured
by the standards of the 21st century. After all, the big picture is here. But
now, as much as I can teach, I still have to teach. As for the future, when
her younger brother is an adult, after marrying a wife and starting a career,
she can't control what he wants to do.
But now, she would never allow him to enter or leave a place like Luo
Zhongfang.

After listening to Qiao Ci's explanation, Xiao Qiao suddenly seemed to

understand something.

A brother himself should not want to go. It's just that Wei Yan shouted, and
there were so many people around him that he was probably afraid that he
would be laughed at if he refused.

Xiao Qiao met her younger brother's beautiful eyes, and the sullenness that
she had just produced gradually subsided.
"Sister! Don't be mad at me. I promise, next time I won't dare to go—"

Josie begged pitifully.

"Actually, my sister is also thinking about your body. You haven't reached
the age of sixteen yet—"

"I thought something happened! It's just a small matter, why is there such a
big movement?"

Before Xiao Qiao finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind,
interrupting her. Then, the door was slammed open.
Xiao Qiao turned her head and saw that Wei Shao, who had gone to
Fanyang the day before yesterday, raised her foot and stepped in, strode
in, and said in a disapproving tone.

When Qiao Ci saw her brother-in-law came back suddenly, listening to his
tone, he seemed to be speaking for himself. Surprised, he opened his
mouth slightly.

Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly, and said
coldly: "I'm disciplined my younger brother, and Junhou is going to
intervene?"

Wei Shao didn't seem to hear it, so he walked straight to Qiao Ci and said,
"Go back. It's just a trivial matter. If you come back late next time,
remember to come back with a message earlier."
Qiao Ci glanced at her brother-in-law, and then secretly glanced at the
sullen sister beside her. Suddenly, she felt a cool breeze blowing on the
back of her neck, she shrank her neck, and hurriedly lowered her head and
slipped out.

Chapter 55: 30

Qiao Ci went out, but Xiao Qiao still stood there motionless, looking up at
Wei Shao with a light expression.

Wei Shao rubbed his chin, approached her and said, "Chunniang told me,
but my cousin saw that he was working **** the school grounds these past
few days, so he told him to go over to loosen his muscles and bones a little
and eat it. Two glasses of wine? As for your anger, you went over to call
people in person, and when you came back, you still made such a big fire?"

Xiao Qiao stared at Wei Shao for a while, then sneered: "So it turns out that
Jun Hou Su Ri is also the kind of place to go when he lacks loose muscles
and bones? It's no wonder that people in the same way open up to defend,
and they won't let me teach my own brother to learn well!"

Wei Shao said with disapproval: "I don't go much. It's just that your brother
is not too young, and it is inevitable to socialize on occasions like this in the
future. Why don't you learn it well? And it's not a big deal, you It's a bit of a
fuss…”

He seemed to have finally noticed that Xiao Qiao's eyes were not looking
good at him, and he paused for a while.
Xiao Qiao said lightly: "It's okay if you say I'm making a fuss. I don't care
what others do, and I can't control what others do. My own brother, now
he's underage, I don't like him going in and out of that kind of place. Next
time If this kind of thing happens again, please don't intervene again."

When she talked about "others" and "my own brother", her tone was slightly
aggravated.

Wei Shao looked at her for a long time, then suddenly leaned towards her
face, and said plainly, "I've been with you for a while, and I've always told
you that you're gentle, the first time I saw you being so angry..."

"Husband forgot what my baby name is? Parents always have a reason for
their name."

Xiao Qiao let out a light voice, avoiding the face he was leaning towards.

"I don't know that my husband will be back tonight, and my husband has
not sent someone to pass on a message. I have already used the dinner
myself. Have you eaten my husband's meal? If not, I will ask someone to
prepare it."

"Get ready. Haven't eaten yet."

Wei Shao seemed to be bored, stood up straight and said, and returned to
his expressionless look.

Xiao Qiao walked past him, opened the door and ordered to go down.

Wei Shao took a bath first, changed his clothes, and came out to eat.
He should be really hungry, and ate three bowls of rice in one go.

Xiao Qiao sat by the side and waited. When he finished eating, he put
down his chopsticks and handed him warm water to rinse his mouth. He felt
a burst of pain in his lower abdomen, his shoulders moved slightly, and his
raised arms were There was a pause in the air.

Wei Shao took the cup, seemed to notice her abnormality, and glanced at
her.

Joey recovered quickly. After he finished rinsing his mouth, put down the
cup, got up and walked out, he supported the food table with both hands,
propped up his upper body, and slowly got up.

After she came here to become Xiao Qiao a few years ago, she found that
in her current body, her waist and knees would be sore and weak every
time her menstrual period came. The pain in the lower abdomen is like a
cramp, the face is pale, and the forehead is sweating. When I was at home,
I also took some medicines to regulate Qi and blood on and off, but it didn't
seem to be very effective. Until recently, for the past six months, the pain
has eased somewhat, but every time I have a menstrual period, my body is
still not very refreshed.

These days, Wei Shao's bed affairs are very frequent. Once she started,
with his tossing energy on the bed, she wanted to stop, but she couldn't.

At first, Xiao Qiao was faintly worried, lest she be pregnant now.

Not that she refused to have children. But no matter from which point of
view, it seems that it is not a good time to get pregnant and have a child
right now. No matter what else, just from a physiological point of view, this
body is not fully developed, and it is not suitable for childbearing.

The reason why ancient women did not live very long was also one of the
reasons why they had children early. And even if it is born, the child is not
easy to raise.

She worried for a few days, and finally saw the menstruation yesterday, and
she was relieved.

Just now, this kind of posture is called sitting, which is almost the same as
kneeling, and you have to stand up straight and support others. It is usually
fine, but today I feel a little tired.

Chunniang knew that Xiao Qiao was about to have her menstrual period,
so she just went out again. She must have been weak and had been
waiting outside. When she saw Wei Shao going out, she hurried in. Seeing
that she was holding the food table with both hands, she wanted to get up,
so she hurried to the help station. up.

"How are you, madam?"

She glanced at Xiao Qiao's face.

Xiao Qiao nodded: "I'm fine."

"Lady, go back to the room and rest early." Chunniang accompanied Xiao
Qiao back to the room.

Wei Shao said briefly, saying that he had something to go to the yamen
office and would be back later.
After he finished speaking, he glanced at Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao didn't say anything, just took him to the door.

When Xiao Qiao waited until Hai, Wei Shao hadn't come back. Feeling a
soreness in the lower back, I tidied up and laid down on the bed first.

The room was quiet. She did feel a little tired today too. Closing her eyes
and her consciousness gradually blurred, Chunniang pushed open the door
and walked in softly, waking up Xiao Qiao and saying, "The east room just
sent someone here, saying that the lady's heart is in unbearable pain. You
haven't returned."

When Chunniang said this, her brows were wrinkled, and her expression
was a little unhappy.

Xiao Qiao rubbed her eyes, sat up slowly, and after a moment of daze, she
put on her shoes and went down to the ground, letting Chunniang change
her clothes.

Zhu is the mother-in-law, and she sent someone to call her son like this.
Her son-in-law was not there. Even if her daughter-in-law broke a leg, she
jumped over it.

Chunniang saw that her expression was calm and there was no
resentment.
Before Xiao Qiao went to the east house, he sent someone to the
government office to find Wei Shao, and then came to Zhu's house in the
east house.

Zhu Shi didn't seem to be feigning illness. His hair was disheveled, he was
lying there clutching his chest and groaning, his eyes were closed, and his
face was indeed a little pale. On the side was the Jiang woman, who
squinted to see Xiao Qiao coming, and whispered in Zhu Shi's ear.

Xiao Qiao knelt down and said, "Husband came back in the evening, and
went out after dinner. I haven't come back yet. I'm here too late, and I feel
uneasy. I wonder what happened to my mother-in-law?"

Zhu Shi didn't say a word, and Xiao Qiao kept kneeling. After a long while, I
heard her coldly say: "Your body is precious, how do you work to serve
me."

Xiao Qiao said, "Mother-in-law is serious. Mother-in-law is unwell. As a

junior, as long as I can be filial, as long as my mother-in-law doesn't dislike
me for being stupid, she will definitely not dare to neglect me."

Zhu said, "Where is my son? Where did you go?"

Xiao Qiao said: "Husband never told me about it before going out. He
should have gone to the government office. I just heard that my
mother-in-law was not feeling well, so I sent someone to the government
office to inform me. The government office is not far from home, I must
have Your husband will be back soon."
Zhu Shi stared at Xiao Qiao who was kneeling on the ground. After a long
while, he hummed: "You can go. I don't need you to serve me here."

Xiao Qiao said goodbye to her, got up from the ground, and backed out.

She went back to her room, no longer sleepy, and sat on the head of the
bed in a trance. After about two quarters of an hour, Chunniang came in
and said that the man had been called back and had just gone to the east
house.

Xiao Qiao didn't sleep anymore. After sitting and waiting for a while, about
two cups of tea, Wei Shao came back when he heard footsteps outside the
door.

Xiao Qiao leaned on the head of the bed and went down to the ground, and
greeted him as usual.

Wei Shao looked as if he didn't want to go out anymore. He undid his belt
and threw it on the nearby clothes case. He looked at Xiao Qiao and asked,
"My mother just now can't help you?"

Xiao Qiao went to him, took the coat he took off by himself, looked at his
chest and said, "Never. You weren't here just now, and my mother-in-law
sent someone to call you, saying that my heart hurts, if you're not here, I'll
go. No. My mother-in-law didn't ask me to serve, I just stood there for a
while and then came back."

Her reply in front of Zhu Shi just now sounded simple. Actually it was
considered. Knowing that Zhu Shi didn't like his son and his close relatives,
he said that Wei Shao didn't tell him where he was before he went out, and
only guessed that he went to the government office. Also mentioned that
someone has been sent to call and will be back soon.

With Zhu's mentality, she would definitely not want her daughter-in-law to
be "filial piety" in front of her when her son came back to visit her. Sure
enough, as she expected, Zhu Shi quickly let her back, "How is
mother-in-law?"

After Xiao Qiao finished speaking, he asked a question.

"It's an old problem. I just fell asleep." Wei Shao replied simply, his eyes
always resting on her face.

Xiao Qiao nodded, avoiding his gaze, took the clothes and turned to go, but
his shoulders sank slightly, he stopped, and when he saw that he raised his
hand and put it on his head, he also took a step towards him. come over.
The two got close to each other.

"My mother..." He hesitated, "now her temper is more difficult than before. If
I'm not at home, she will give you grievances, you should bear more."

Xiao Qiao raised her eyes, glanced at him, and smiled: "Don't worry,
husband, I have counted."

At the end of Hai Shi, the day finally came to an end. Xiao Qiao lay down
after turning off the lights and curled up into a ball. After a while, Wei Shao
really leaned towards her again, and stuck a hand into her clothes.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and said, "Don't touch me today. I'm not clean."

…
Qiao Ci was called away by the sudden arrival of Xiao Qiao, and Wei Yan
had no intention of staying any longer. He watched the carriage disappear
into the night, turned around and went in, and said hello to the rest of the
table, saying that he had other plans. Leave, please enjoy yourself, he will
be the host here tonight, and then he will go home.

The carriage that carried Xiao Qiao had long since gone. She must have
been sent home by now.

Wei Yan was holding a jug in her hand, leaning against the railing against
the night wind, and she kept showing her face in the car just now and
talking to herself.

The row of lights in front of the Luo Zhongfang gate was bright, shining on
her face in the window. However, with half of her face in profile, her
expression was full of anger, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. But
it was such an expression that made him feel more and more
uncontrollable.

Until now, I kept thinking about it with my eyes closed.

When she faced herself, apart from the disgust at the beginning, every time
she met her afterwards, she was only cold and polite.

For the first time, I saw her showing her true temperament in front of

him.
Even her anger made him happy, even like an unexpected joy.

She was his younger brother and sister, Wei Yan also remembered that.
His grandmother treated him like a mountain, and Wei Shao grew up with
him.

Wei Yan is actually a conceited person. His talent is truly extraordinary.

He is older than Wei Shao. When Wei Shao was a child, he had already
galloped after Wei Jing as a teenager.
But he always knew that his mission was to assist the successor of the Wei
family to achieve great things. He has never had any doubts about it.

Until one day, that was a certain day three years ago, a Huns found him,
and he finally knew his true origin. It turned out that his biological father
was not, as his grandmother told him, a warrior who joined the Wei family
and unfortunately died young.

His father was the younger brother of today's Xiongnu Shanyu, the king of
the sun, Wuzhuqu. In his body, in addition to the blood of the Wei family,
there was also the blood of the Xiongnu. And that Sun Chasing King is now
longing for him to go back.

The trouble this cognition caused him, at one point, made him feel
miserable. He had been hostile for many years, and the Huns who hated
him from the bottom of his heart turned out to be his own clan. And his
grandmother, whom he has always respected and loved, has concealed his
life experience!

After a period of pain, Wei Yan finally calmed down.

He did not intend to recognize his Xiongnu father.

But since then, he gradually felt the injustice of fate.

Occasionally, he also had such thoughts, just because of his different

backgrounds, his younger brother Wei Shao was destined to be the head of
the Wei family. And he can only exist as an assistant by Wei Shao's side.
Even if his ability is not below him.
But soon, he was always able to suppress this undeserved thought in his
heart.

Until now, he met this Qiao girl again.

He grew up with a Confucian education. His grandmother did not abandon

him back then, and was kind to him, and Wei Shao was his brother and
brother who had been with him for many years.

How can a woman be worthy of brotherhood?

But Wei Yan couldn't control himself not to think about her.
He felt ashamed for this, but at the same time, in his heart, because of his
love for this unattainable woman, he had a sense of pleasure that he
couldn't contain at all.

The night is already deep. Perhaps it was because of the constant drinking
of the alcohol in his stomach, Wei Yan only felt that he loved her deeply.
Finally, he couldn't help throwing away the jug, and hurried back to the
house. He ordered his concubine who was still waiting for his concubine to
go out.

His forehead was gradually sweating, his whole body was hot, and the tip
of the pen in his hand swam around the wall like a snake. In one go, the
back of a girl with a hairpin appeared on the wall. The girl seemed to be
walking against the wind, her clothes fluttering, and she should have heard
someone calling from behind her.
After Wei Yan finished painting, he threw away his brush and stared at the
wall without blinking. He seemed to be drunk, his face was red, and his
breathing was short.

He suddenly lifted the hem of his clothes, the sound of his breathing
became more and more muddy, and the figure cast by the candlelight
behind him on the painting wall seemed to be shaking slightly. After a while,
with a long exhalation sound that seemed to finally be released, everything
was quiet.

"No one is allowed to come in in this room of mine! If I know of trespassing,

I will kill you without mercy."

After a while, Wei Yan went out and said to the concubine outside.
His expression was very flat. The sternness in the voice was about to come
out.

Although it was a summer night, Concubine Ji seemed to feel a bit of

coldness, and hurriedly bowed her head.

Chapter 56:

Wei Shao was slightly startled. His hand finally pulled away slowly from her.

The light in the tent was dim. But it's not hard to see that her body is
hunched up, making him feel a little different than usual.

"Are you feeling unwell?"

He finally asked.

"No."

"You...still mad at me?"

After a while, he asked again.

"How could it be? I just said it, but the menstrual period is coming, so I can't
serve my husband."

Xiao Qiao replied in a calm voice.

Wei Shao opened his mouth, but finally closed his mouth.

The room fell silent. Wei Shao couldn't sleep, just like the previous nights
when he went to Fan Yang.

It should be said that he was in a very downhearted mood at the moment,

and felt a little bit that he might as well stay in Fan Yang and not come
back.

He also knew that she was mad at him that night. So later he wanted to
reconcile with her, but she refused. Although her tone was very tactful at
the time, rejection was rejection, of course he felt it.

He couldn't accept her treating him like this, and he didn't know how to deal
with it for a while. So the next day, while she was still asleep, she got up
early and left. Everything in the office was over, and when it was time to go
home, he hesitated, and finally decided temporarily, or to go to Fan Yang
for a few days.

Anyway, before he got married, he used to run here and there a lot.
Grandmothers and the others were used to it.

So he ran for three days.

The past three days have been pretty slow. It's finally over. He felt that no
matter how angry she was, it should be gone.

The most important thing is that I really didn't do anything to her at that
time, but I just couldn't control my temper for a while and got angry at her.
He is her husband! In such a case, it should not be too much for a husband
to tolerate his wife as much as he does.

So he came back today.

What he didn't expect was that she was still the same! Looking at the
thoughtful service to himself, he couldn't pick out any faults. In fact, from
the moment he entered the door, he immediately felt her coldness towards
him. In particular, he actually pushed back his words in front of Qiao Ci.

Wei Shao was so grown up, and it was the first time that someone spoke to
him like this!

Wei Shao felt very unhappy about this and was very confused, but thinking
about that day, he probably really killed her. She was just a woman, so he
didn't care about her that much.

Unexpectedly, she still doesn't appreciate it?

She moved something she didn't let her move. After she found out, she just
said a few words to her. It's been three days. Today, when he went home,
he took the initiative to beg her again!

Wei Shao was lying on the bed, the anger in his heart was getting heavier
and heavier, and finally he couldn't bear it anymore. He slowly sat up,
opened the tent and went down to the ground, put on some clothes and
went out.

He needs to go out to breathe. Otherwise, he can't sleep like this, but the
woman by the pillow seems to have fallen asleep, and he will really be
suffocated to death.
…

The male and female monarchs had trouble with the box three days ago.
Chunniang was frightened at the time. The monarch went out early the next
morning, and came back tonight three days later. It just so happened that
as soon as the male gentleman came back, the female gentleman seemed
to have a few arguments with him because of the son's affairs.

Chunniang was even more at a loss. I don't know how the two of them got
along tonight, and I couldn't sleep at the moment. When he came back,
Yingyingchuochuo saw that there seemed to be a figure lingering in the
courtyard. He was startled at first, then glanced at it and recognized the
back of the male gentleman, and immediately felt a sudden rush in his
heart, lest it was the female gentleman who had an argument with him. Jun
did not sleep out of the room until late at night, hurried up, and called
Junhou.

Wei Shao was putting his hands behind his back, staring at the half moon
in the sky, and turning his head to see Chunniang.

Chunniang suppressed her anxiety, and tentatively asked softly, "It's so late
at night, why doesn't the man go back to his room to rest?"

Wei Shao let out a sullen breath in his chest, and said lightly, "It's stuffy in
the room, come out and breathe."

Chunniang didn't dare to ask any more questions when she saw his
expression, she bowed to him and went back. After walking a few steps, I
heard Wei Shao say behind him, "I have something to ask you."
Chunniang hurriedly stopped and turned around. Seeing that Junhou took a
few steps towards him, he stopped and did not speak.

"Whatever the prince wants to ask, feel free to speak. The maid will tell you
everything." Chunniang said.

Wei Shao nodded and finally said, "Is she feeling unwell today? I asked her
just now, but she didn't tell me."

Chunniang's heart was still hanging, but when she heard Junhou ask such
a question, her heart fell to the ground, and she hurriedly said: "The lady is
having a menstrual period today, and her body is really uncomfortable. The
place, please take care of the prince."

Wei Shao was silent.

Seeing that Chunniang didn't seem to be angry, she thought that since she
opened her mouth, she would just take this opportunity to say a few more
words. He took a step up and said in a low voice, "You don't know anything
about your majesty, my daughter-in-law has always been delicate. In the
past, when I was in Dongjun, when my menstrual period came, I would
have unbearable abdominal pain, and I couldn't get off the ground while
holding my stomach. It's a common thing. Now it's been better for the past
six months, but every time I come back, it is inevitable that my waist is sore
and bloated. I should have been in bed. Today, the lady learned about the
little son, and she rushed over and came back as a maid. Seeing her, she
was tired, and when she was about to rest, the lady came to summon
again. The lady heard that the lady was in pain, and did not dare to neglect
her, so she passed away immediately..."
Chunniang said and stopped.

Seeing her stop, Wei Shao frowned slightly: "Why don't you go on?"

Chunniang glanced at him and said in a low voice, "It's hard to say about
the maid below."

Wei Shao snorted: "Speak!"

Chunniang responded and said hesitantly: "The maid accompanied the

lady to the lady's place. On the way, the lady asked me to hold my arm.
When I got to the lady, the lady... a little disliked the lady, and the lady knelt
for a long time before I was able to get up. When the maid saw that the
maid was struggling to get up, she wanted to go up and help her, but she
was afraid that she might not be invited, so she did not dare... Later, the
maid accompanied the maid back to the room, seeing that she was very
tired, I was very distressed, so I advised her to rest early. It's just that the
man hadn't returned to the room at that time, and the woman refused to
rest first, and insisted on sitting there and waiting for the man..."

Before Chunniang could finish speaking, the figure in front of her flickered,
and she saw that Wei Shao had already raised his foot and passed by her,
hurriedly heading towards the main room. Hastily followed. Seeing him take
three or two steps up the steps, push the door open and go in.

Chun Niang slowly let out a breath.

Although Xiao Qiao was tired, her waist and abdomen were sore, and with
Wei Shao lying beside her, she couldn't sleep. Just close your eyes. When
Wei Shao went out, he slept alone for a while, and slowly mixed his
breathing. He finally calmed down, and drowsiness also followed. When he
fell asleep, he felt like there was a bright light in front of his eyelids. After
shaking, he was finally woken up by shaking. He opened his eyes slightly
and saw that Wei Shao had come back. He climbed onto the bed, and took
a candlestick in his hand. He raised an arm to cover his eyelids, and said
vaguely with a slight complaint in his mouth, "What are you doing..."

Wei Shao removed the hand that was covering her eyes, and continued to
look at her with her eyes closed for a while, and suddenly turned off the
light with a "poof". After a rustling sound, Xiao Qiao felt that he was lying
down again. After getting down, the arm stretched out again, wrapped
around her waist, moved to her stomach, put her palms against her, and
rubbed gently.

After being tossed by him like this, Xiao Qiao's sleepiness just now
disappeared.

She was uncomfortable at first, and it's all like this. Seeing that he didn't let
go, she felt irritated again. She grabbed his wrist and was about to refuse
when she heard Wei Shao whisper in his ear: "You don't. It's comfortable,
why didn't you tell me when I came back? Still forcibly waited on me to eat?
I didn't have to ask you to serve me."

Xiao Qiao was startled.

After Wei Shao finished speaking, he fell silent. That palm continued to
caress gently on her lower abdomen.

"Does it hurt?"
After a while, he heard another soft question in his ear. The tone was a little
soft.

Xiao Qiao twisted a little uncomfortably: "...I'm much better. Go to sleep by

yourself."

Wei Shao pulled her into his arms, making her completely close to him.

"If you feel uncomfortable in the future, don't hide it from me. If you don't tell
me, how will I know?"

There was a hint of displeasure in his tone in the dark.

Xiao Qiao bit her lip and hummed softly.

Wei Yan woke up from a nightmare of being chased by hungry wolves, his
heart was still beating violently in his chest, he suddenly opened his eyes,
and found that it was white outside the window, it was already dawn, and
he was drunk. On the floor in front of the bed in the room, he slept on his
back like this all night.

His head hurt a little. Raised his hand and rubbed his temples. The events
of last night, scene by scene, all came to my mind.

He remembered that yesterday evening, he took Qiao Ci to Luo Zhongfang.

Not long after sitting down, Qiao Nv came and called Qiao Ci away. She
went out to confess to her, she was very angry, and he left after saying that.
After he came back, he drank alone in the courtyard, and when he was in a
trance, he returned to the house...
He sat up abruptly and saw that on the opposite wall, the beautiful woman
he painted last night was still there. Beautiful eyes look forward to, and
clever smiles are beautiful.

He hadn't touched a paintbrush for many years. But when I painted her last
night, I was half-drunk and half-awake, with blood boiling all over my body,
and it was done in one go.

Wei Yan remembered everything. The bloodshot eyes stared at the woman
with a fluttering skirt on the wall, her heart beating even more fiercely.

He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have gone out last night and
told no one to enter the house.

But even so, he couldn't let her stay on this wall just like that.

He actually did such a shameful thing to his brother's wife, if he was seen...

Wei Yan seemed to have been stabbed by a needle, and he was sweating
coldly, his heartbeat almost jumped out of his throat, a fish jumped up from
the ground, pulled out the saber that had been thrown on the ground, and
walked quickly to the wall, raising the sword just about to scrape. The tip of
the sword pointed at the man on the wall, but it froze again.

He was really reluctant to scratch her flower-like face with the tip of his
sword.

When he hesitated, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. Zhu

Quan, who had followed him for many years, said across the door: "Your
Majesty, Dai County sent a letter this morning, and your Majesty, please
take a look."
Wei Yan's eyes moved slightly, and he replied "wait a moment", then
quickly ran away with his sword, moving the cabinets that were originally
leaning against the west wall and stacked them in sequence until they
blocked the beauty on the wall. Then the window was closed. Looking
around, seeing nothing out of the ordinary, he went out and opened the
door.

"Your Majesty, the letter is here."

Zhu Quan handed a letter bag.

He is nearly forty years old, and he is cautious and cautious. Watching Wei
Yan grow up, Wei Yan trusts him very much.

Wei Yan took it.

Xiao Qiao fell asleep and woke up the next morning. Wei Shao didn't get up
yet. The two of them still held her in the same way he held her last night,
and she shrank in his arms. They almost opened their eyes together.
Because she only moved a little, he also woke up.

When their eyes met, both of them seemed a little embarrassed.

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and rolled out of his arms. Wei Shao coughed
dryly and jumped off the bed into the bathroom.

In fact, Xiao Qiao had already set up a tent under him. Of course, pretend
not to see. The two then got up. After packing up, we went to the north
house to see Mrs. Xu.
Wei Shaoren is tall and has long legs, and he is used to walking very fast.
In the past, when Xiao Qiao walked with him, he would always be left
behind by him, leaving him behind.

In the morning, he was uncharacteristically and has been following her side
unhurriedly. When the two finally entered Madam Xu's house together, they
unexpectedly saw Wei Yan also there, kneeling beside Madam Xu and
having breakfast with Madam Xu.

Seeing Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao coming together, Mrs. Xu was very happy
and asked them to sit down for breakfast together.

When they came out just now, they had not had breakfast because they got
up a little late. When he got here, Wei Shao naturally wouldn't be polite to
his grandmother, and sat opposite Wei Yan in the past. Glancing at Wei
Yan, seeing that there were still some red blood in his eyes, he smiled
casually, "Brother didn't sleep well last night?"

Mrs. Xu glanced at Wei Yan, and said in a loving tone with a bit of
reproach: "You are fine with everything, except that you like to drink. You
must not have a hangover in the future and hurt your body."

Wei Yan said, "What grandmother taught me. My grandson keeps it in

mind. I won't dare to do it in the future."

"It's better to remember!" Madam Xu raised her eyes and saw that Xiao
Qiao couldn't say goodbye. She beckoned her to sit across from her, and
while asking someone to add a bowl, she smiled and said, "What other
rules I'm talking about here are my own. people."
Xiao Qiao had no choice but to thank Mrs. Xu. After getting on the bed, she
smoothed the folds of her skirt and sat down on her knees. On the right is
Wei Yan.

She was still a little grumpy about Wei Yan taking her younger brother to
Luo Zhongfang last night. After sitting down, in front of Mrs. Xu, she
naturally couldn't show him any more. Called uncle often.

Wei Yan nodded slightly, not daring to look at her anymore, and looked
away.

Breakfast was eaten quietly. After each rinsed their mouths and the food
table was removed, Wei Yan bowed to Madam Xu and said, "My grandson
came here this morning to say goodbye to my grandma. There are still a
few things hanging in Dai County before I leave, so I thought I might as well
take advantage of the free two days to go back and deal with the matter.
I’m leaving today, so I came to say goodbye to my grandmother early in the
morning.”

Mrs. Xu nodded: "If you have something to do, just go back. I'm fine, you
don't need to worry about it."

Wei Shao said, "Brother, why did you go back at this time? The Luli
Conference will be held in a few days. I can't miss my brother."

Wei Yan smiled and said, "After the Daijun incident, I will come back as
soon as possible. How can I miss the Luli Conference?"

"So good!" Wei Shao nodded, "When will my brother leave, I will take you
out of the city."
Chapter 57: 1

When Wei Yan returned home from Wei Mansion, Zhu Quan had already
packed his simple luggage for him.

Wei Yan's three concubines were also waiting in Baoxia at the moment.

In the past, he went out, sometimes alone, and sometimes he chose

someone to take him with him. Therefore, when they saw him leaving this
morning, the three of them all dressed up carefully, hoping to be chosen by
him to go together. After a while, the sound of footsteps was heard, and the
three women glanced at each other, but there was no sign of Wei Yan, but
Zhu Quan came out, holding a long box that seemed to be quite heavy in
his hand, and stopped. In front of the three daughters, he said, "The envoy
said that there is no need to ask you to serve in the future. The three of you
will take your share of the gold in this box. Let's go today."
Zhu Quan put the box on the ground and opened the lid. There was a box
full of golden cakes, shining brightly.

When they suddenly learned that they were going to be dismissed, the
three girls were stunned at first and looked at each other in dismay. After
reacting, he hurriedly knelt down and pleaded. That Zhu Ji, who was taken
over last year, wept, "I don't know what the concubine did wrong to make
you treat me so cruelly?"

Zhu Quan shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with the words of the
emperor, but the emperor no longer needs you to serve. Let's take the gold
and go."

Zhu Ji and the other Wang Ji were both born in a school. They used to be
musical prostitutes who were good at singing and dancing, but they were
brought back by Wei Yan. After serving him to this day, I know that he has a
gloomy temperament and is not a gentle man. Although he is usually
euphemistic and happy, he actually has some fear in his heart. Seeing that
he didn't even show his face, listening to Zhu Quan's tone, it was a
foregone conclusion that he and the others would be dismissed, and if he
stayed too hard, he would probably anger him. After negotiating, we can
only resume the old business in the Muslim workshop. Fortunately, the two
girls are young and beautiful, and Wei Yan has given him a generous
amount of silk. If he meets a loved one in the future, he will marry, and he
will not be able to find support. With this wealth, he will be able to live
without worry.

Zhu Ji and Wang Ji went, but the remaining favorite princess named Lan
Yun still stood in place and did not leave.

She came to Wei Yan three years ago. At that time, Wei Yan fought against
a group of intruding Xiongnu. After the Xiongnu left, Wei Yan rescued a
group of women who had been taken away. Lan Yun was among them. Wei
Yan saw that she was beautiful and beautiful, and accepted it that night.
Lan Yun is not only beautiful, he is quite able to figure out a man's mind,
and he also has many gestures between the bed curtains. Three years
later, the women around Wei Yan have changed and changed, but Lan Yun
has always been able to follow him.

Seeing her sluggish expression, Zhu Quan was still standing there refusing
to leave, and shook his head.

After a while, Wei Yan hurried out of the room and walked to the door, took
the reins from his entourage, and when he got on the horse, Lan Yun ran
out from behind, stopped in front of Wei Yan, and said with tears, "I serve
my concubine. You have been envoy for three years, and you have asked
yourself that there is no slack, why did you change your face overnight and
even abandon your concubine?"

Wei Yan looked at Zhu Quan.

Zhu Quan was embarrassed, and explained: "I have already conveyed the
meaning of the envoy, but she refuses to leave, and I am helpless."

Wei Yan said, "Add some more gold and silk to her. If she doesn't have a
place to go, you can find someone to marry her."

Lan Yun stared blankly at the backs of Wei Yan and his party, with tears in
his eyes.

Wei Shao personally escorted Wei Yan out of the gate of the North City,
and after more than ten miles, finally stopped, and the two dismounted and
stood on the side of the road to say goodbye.
"At that time, my grandmother will also attend the meeting to see my
Youzhou athletes show off their strength. My brother is even more
indispensable."

Wei Yan said: "Second brother, don't worry, I will definitely come after the
work on behalf of the county is over."

Wei Shao nodded. Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Wei Yan smiled and
said, "Second brother, do you have anything else to say?"

Wei Shao hesitated for a while, then turned his head to look behind him,
saw that his followers were far apart, and said in a low voice, "Nothing else.
I just want to ask my eldest brother, what do most women like?"
Wei Yan was stunned, and then he understood.

He also knew that Wei Shao was unfamiliar with women. I suddenly asked
myself this, if I want to please, it must be Nv Qiao.

Wei Shaoqiang explained calmly: "She has been married for some time. I
saw that she served her grandmother and my mother very thoughtfully. The
so-called repayment, she thought of giving her something. I saw that she
didn't seem to care about money and silk. Except for I can't think of
anything else to give, so I asked my eldest brother for advice." Wei Yan
suppressed the back and forth in his heart, pondered for a while, and said,
"My brother and sister are gentle in nature and must be kind in heart. Ji.
The second brother might as well give her a live cub that can be raised,
and it should be able to make her happy."

Wei Shao was like a daigo, and thanked him repeatedly.

Wei Yan smiled. The two said goodbye to each other. Wei Shao watched
Wei Yan and his entourage go to Ma Bei, and then turned around and
returned to the city.

After Qiao Ci was caught by Xiao Qiao on the spot that day, she has been
scrambling around the school grounds for the past few days. A few days
later, he came back in the evening and happily entered Xiao Qiao's
courtyard. When Xiao Qiao was in the room, she seemed quite excited
when she heard Adi calling out to her. When she went out, she saw Qiao Ci
squatting on the ground, surrounded by a few stooping maids, chatting in a
low voice, as if she was watching something. walked over.

"Sister, look!"
Qiao Ci picked up the things on the ground and walked towards her quickly.

Only then did Xiao Qiao see a kitten in his arms, with a round head, small
short ears, and two eyes with extremely pure pupil colors, one blue and the
other amber, as if embedded with two gems, and the whole body is furry.
Like a meatball. Being held in his arms by Qiao Ci, as if afraid, he kept
pulling on the small paws of the pink soles, making a slight meow meow,
which was very endearing.

Xiao Qiao asked in surprise, "Where did it come from?"

Qiao Ci said: "Brother-in-law brought it. It was said that this thing was
thrown on the road as soon as it was born and no one wanted it.
Brother-in-law happened to meet it. It's very pitiful. I chose it and asked me
to bring it to my sister to raise."
As soon as Xiao Qiao heard it, she knew it was nonsense. The breed of
this cat should come from Persia, which is very rare in the Central Plains
today. Only the merchants from the Western Regions brought it to Luoyang
and sold it to noble women for support at a high price. Rareness is the
most valuable thing. Looking at the appearance of this cat, it cannot be
obtained without a lot of money. Where did Wei Shao come from, he could
have picked up one on the road for nothing.

It's just that the cat is really cute. Seeing Qiao Ci hand it to him, Xiao Qiao
couldn't help but pick it up and hold it in his arms. The servants and maids
also gathered around to watch the sound. When they heard that the prince
gave it to the lady, they praised each other, and they were busy looking for
cloth to make sand for it. The Westinghouse was lively and quiet until it was
dark. down.

The cat was afraid of life at first, and hid in the house for a while, but
gradually came out boldly. Xiao Qiao played with it for a while, and carried it
into the nest.
Wei Shao didn't come back for dinner. Xiao Qiao had eaten and bathed
himself, and at this time the genius turned the black down.

The summer night was long without incident, and Xiao Qiao lit the candle
and sat down to continue copying the scriptures. After copying only a few
lines, I heard footsteps outside, and when I looked back, I saw that Wei
Shao had already returned, and was about to put down his pen and get up
to meet him, when Wei Shao himself was behind her, looked over with his
head, and praised: "Sure enough Nice word!"

Xiao Qiao smiled, put down the pen, got up and turned to him, Wei Shao
seemed to suddenly remember, and looked around: "Do you still like the cat
I picked up today?"

Xiao Qiao couldn't help but feel a little funny when he saw the cat he
seriously emphasized "picked up", but his face was held back and he just
snorted.
Wei Shao said he wanted to see it. Xiao Qiao took him to the corner of the
outside where the cat litter was temporarily placed. The cat is sleeping in
the nest.

Wei Shao sneezed as soon as he entered. When I got to the cat's den, I
stared at the cat for a while, and finally reached out a hand, touched the
cat's back, and nodded, "If you like it, it will play with you when I'm not at
home..."

Before he could finish speaking, he sneezed again.

Xiao Qiao can see now that Wei Shao is probably allergic. He didn't realize
it himself, he sneezed twice in a row, feeling a little confused, and rubbed
his nose.
Xiao Qiao hurriedly said, "I see. Don't touch it. Hurry up and leave!"

Wei Shao was pushed out by her. Xiao Qiao asked the maid to come in to
serve him in the bath. After thinking about it, she had to move the cat litter
to Chunniang's room. Just after returning to the room, she heard Wei
Shao's voice coming from the bath room, calling her in loudly, as if
Something big happened.

Xiao Qiao was startled, and hurriedly went to the bathroom door and
opened the curtain: "What's the matter, husband?"

Wei Shao shouted, "Itchy!"

Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then walked in and took a closer
look. I saw some red needles dotted on the skin of his arms and shoulders.

Wei Shao couldn't stop screaming itching, Xiao Qiao hurriedly stopped him
from scratching, told him to come out and put on clothes first, and took care
of Chunniang to ask for an antipruritic ointment, and came back to let him
lie down.

Wei Shao lay down honestly. Watching her apply ointment to herself.

Xiao Qiao sat on the side, applying the ointment, and said, "You collided
with a cat. You can't keep it at home. Where can you buy it, if you can
return it, return it tomorrow—"
Wei Shao shook his head and said sternly, "As long as you like it, it doesn't
matter if I die!"

Xiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him and snorted: "I don't have such a big face.
In order to raise a cat, Junhou can't rest in peace every day..."

Before Xiao Qiao could finish speaking, Wei Shao grabbed her hand, and
the person threw herself on his chest. Wei Shao grabbed her, turned over
and pressed her on the pillow.

Wei Shao whispered into her ear and said, "Is it alright tonight? I haven't
touched you for several nights!"
Is there any reason why Xiao Qiao doesn't understand what he means? In
fact, there is still a lump in my heart, but I really can't say no. Besides, her
body was clean today, so even if she said no, Wei Shao would not obey her
anymore.

Xiao Qiao smeared a little residual ointment on his face that had not been
wiped off on his fingers, and snorted: "Is your body itching anymore?"

Wei Shao was scratched across her cheek by her finger, and his mind was
turbulent. He ignored the smell of medicine on her finger, opened his mouth
and bit it, licked her finger and said vaguely: "It's still very itchy, you give me
a good touch. Touch, I'll be fine-"

…
That night, Xiao Qiao was tossed back and forth by Wei Shao for a long
time, and his waist was about to break.

I didn't know that before, it turned out that once Wei Shao was released, he
would say anything shameless and shameless, and his face would not
change. Not only did he say it himself, but he forced her to tell him.

The last time, she was made to cry in a low voice by him, but he still didn't
let her go. He was so excited that he had to force her to answer his stupid
question, "Can you like me to treat you like this?" Not possible.

Xiao Qiao didn't want to talk to him at all, and didn't have the strength to
talk anymore. It's better to throw him something that can cover his mouth.
But she was clueless. Not following his intentions, he looked like he was
going to endure until dawn.

"Like—" Xiao Qiao cried.

"what do you like?"

"I like... my husband treats me like this—"

"Will you let me touch you next time?"

"Let-"

"What if you don't allow it?"

"I have no idea-"

"You have to listen to me! I am your husband!"

"Hmm-" Xiao Qiao cried.

Thanks to Wei Junhou's great satisfaction in both physical and
psychological aspects, he finally ended up with kindness. Before Xiao Qiao
could fall asleep with her eyes closed, a vague idea popped up in her mind.

She used to be in Xindu, when she first met him, she was on Tantai during
the day, often watching him come in and out, and thought he was busy like
a dog.

Well now, it's my turn to be a dog at night.

How can such a day come to an end?

Chapter 58:
Wei Yan rushed to Dai County, left the city at 3 o'clock that night, and
waited alone in the wilderness, looking at the moon rising in the dark blue
night sky in the distance, his figure was motionless.

After a while, two fast horses gradually rode behind him. When they got
close, one of them got off the horse first and flew towards Wei Yan, and
when they got close, they bowed their heads to him. It was Hu Yanlie, the
commander of a thousand cavalry of the Xiongnu who had been let go by
Wei Yan before.

Wei Yan said angrily, "You are so bold, you are cruising along the border
with your troops! You really think I will show mercy to your men when they
meet?"

Hu Yanlie bowed and said: "Young master calm down. There is absolutely
no intention to cause trouble. It is true that I have sent letters to the young
master several times before, but there is no reply. I was forced to think of
this as a way to meet the young master. Young master. The owner didn't
know, Wang was assassinated during the Tuhe Festival last month, and he
was shot with a hardened arrow in his chest. Fortunately, he was wearing
armor at the time, so he was lucky enough to escape, but he was also
badly injured and has not yet recovered. King Xian is advancing step by
step and wants to put the king to death. The four famous Xiongnu clans,
except the Huyan clan, are loyal to the king, the Lan clan is swaying, the
Xubu clan and the He clan all obey the Zuoxian king. The king urgently
needs the help of the young master to go back! " Finished kowtow.

Wei Yan was silent for a moment, then said coldly, "It's not like he has no
heirs to help him, why must he force me to go there?"
Hu Yanlie looked back. Wei Yan followed his gaze and turned his face.
Under the moonlight, he saw the man on the other horse turn over and
walk towards him. As he got closer, he could see clearly that the other party
was wearing black clothes and suede boots, and his body was slightly thin.
Although he was over middle age, his face was still pretty, and he should
have been more handsome when he was young.

This person is naturally also a Xiongnu, but if he wears Han robes, his
demeanor must be extraordinary.

Hu Yanlie got up, took a step back, and bowed to the middle-aged man
again, calling out "My King".

Wei Yan was startled. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged man walking with Hu
Yanlie was actually the King of the Sun, Wu Zhuqu. Seeing him stop in front
of him and meet his eyes, his expression gradually became stiff.

Under the moonlight, Wu Zhuqu's face turned a little pale, he stared at Wei
Yan without blinking, his expression became excited, he suddenly leaned
towards him and called Wei Yan "my son" , reaching out towards him, as if
trying to take his palm.

Wei Yan took a step back and said lightly, "I don't have a Huns father. My
father died before I was born twenty-eight years ago."

Wu Zhuqu's hand in the air was slowly put back, and after a moment of
silence, he said, "I know you can't accept me for a while. I came across the
border on this adventure, not to forcibly recognize you. Back then you My
mother was indeed taken captive by me to the Xiongnu. I lived with her for
three years, and in the third year, she finally became pregnant with you.
When she was five months pregnant, the Da Yuezhi rebelled, and I went to
quell the rebellion. I could only keep her in the Eastern Royal Court. When I
came back four months later, I learned that Wei Jing had attacked the
Eastern Royal Court and took her back. I had planned to take her back
twice, but Wei Jing blocked it, I I went to letter and beg for peace, but he
also ignored it and killed my messenger. I thought that she was about to
give birth at that time, and I was helpless, so I could only temporarily stop,
thinking about waiting for her to give birth to the child, and then looking for
an opportunity to join her with the child in the future. Take it back. I don't
want to get the news that she died in childbirth later..."

Wu Zhu Qu paused for a while, tears flashing faintly in his eyes.

"I was only eighteen when I met her. Your mother was so beautiful that I
was struck by her at first sight. She was my first wife. It was five years after
her death that I obeyed my father. Wang Zhiming married another woman
from the Huyan family and gave birth to two other sons. You can hate me,
but your mother, I know she must have affection for me. Otherwise, after
she was brought back by Wei Jing, she could You didn't have to be born.
She gave birth to you and lost her life!"

"In the past twenty-eight years, I have not forgotten you for a moment! I
wanted to take you back for a long time. However, I was also constrained
by the confrontation between the Huns in the Han kingdom. When I came
back, in addition to helping me, I also hoped that the son I had with the
woman I loved would return to me. My son, when your mother was
pregnant with you, I named you. Your name is Hutu Kun! It means the
goshawk flying in the sky. You are not Han! Your father is me, and you are
also the goshawk flying in the sky of our Huns..."

Wu Zhuqu said, his expression became excited, and suddenly his face
showed pain, he raised his hand to cover one side of his chest, coughed
violently, and a trace of blood slowly hung from the corner of his mouth.

Hu Yanlie, who was beside him, hurriedly supported him, turned his face to
Wei Yan and said, "Young Master! Wang's injuries have not yet healed, and
he ventured across the border to come here just to see you. Young Master
is so heartless?"

Wei Yan's expression was tight, his whole body was like a stiff rock, staring
at Wu Zhuqu, he suddenly turned around and mounted his horse, and the
horse galloped away. Under the moonlight, his figure quickly shrank into a
black spot and disappeared from sight.

Wu Zhuqu's cough gradually stopped, and he took out the handkerchief to

wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.

"Wang! The young master is so tough, why didn't Wang spread the news of
the young master's true identity in Yuyang? Instead, he took so many
troubles and even took the risk of crossing the border? As long as
everyone knew that the young master was not a Han Chinese, he naturally
couldn't stay in the Wei family. , At that time, except to defect to the king,
the young master will have no other way to go!"

Hu Yanlie looked anxious and helpless.

Wu Zhuqu looked at the direction Wei Yan was leaving, and slowly shook
his head: "I want a son. Not an enemy who hates me."

Hu Yanlie was silent.

Wu Zhu was lost for a moment, and suddenly asked, "What news is there
now about the daughter of the Lan family who was sent to serve my son
three years ago?"

At this time of the year, as long as there is no war, the Luli Conference will
be held as scheduled at Luli Terrace outside Yuyang City.

Not just for the sake of becoming famous in the first battle and then rising
steadily. After all, there are still a few people who have the confidence to
stand up and come to power. For most middle and lower-level officers and
sergeants, the Luli Conference is more like a grand army-wide
entertainment event that everyone looks forward to. What's even more
unfortunate is that at this time the year before last, Wei Shao's army was
fighting in Jizhou, and at this time last year, he and Chen Xiang were
fighting for land. After two consecutive years of failure, this year finally met
a good time. Last month, Luoyang Xingxun and Qingzhou Yuan Zhe had a
fight, and now they are in a terrifying fight. Wei Shao closed his door to
recuperate. He was not cured yet, so he couldn't go out, so he naturally
focused his energy on the military entertainment event of the Luli
Conference. .

There are three days left until the meeting. Starting today, not only Yuyang,
but also athletes selected from military camps in Fanyang, Zhuojun,
Gaoyang, Xindu and other places have also arrived one after another. The
streets are more lively, and the most talked about by the people in the city
is the conference in a few days.

What they are interested in is not only watching military competitions, but
also the female relatives of Junhou's family.

At every meeting, Mrs. Xu must attend in person to cheer for the athletes in
the competition.

This year Junhou newly married his wife. Everyone in the city knew that the
lady was as beautiful as a goddess. It is rare to have a chance to see each
other on weekdays, and the lady will definitely show up that day.

There is a good opportunity to meet the blessings of the eyes at close

range, how can you miss it?

Wei Shao has been very busy recently.

Since he knew what it was like to sleep with her, his mind was full of this.

The ecstasy satisfaction brought by hugging her to sleep with him brought
him even a little bit closer to the sense of accomplishment after winning a
city.

To be honest, recently, he really didn't have time to think about how he

hated her and the Qiao family before.

Even if he thinks about it accidentally, he can quickly get the thought out of
his mind.
He's just been busy thinking about how he can spend more time lying on
the bed and sleeping with her in various positions.

However, Youzhou is already very big, plus Jizhou, which was later
conquered, and Bingzhou, which was newly acquired a few months ago.
With so many cities, even if there are no major incidents in various places,
one or two of his decisions are needed every day. There are always some
things, and when they are sent to Yuyang together, there are a lot of them
in his hands.

It turned out that he was fighting outside, and Wei Yan handled the official
documents in the Youzhou government office.

If Wei Yan was not there, Gongsun Yang and Chang Shi Weiquan would be
there.

Unfortunately, Wei Quan was sent to Jinyang. Gongsun Yang recently had
the old problem of coughing again. Listening to him sitting there, he
coughed as if he was about to spit out his lungs. No matter how
thick-skinned Wei Shao was, he was too embarrassed to force him to
report to the government office sooner or later. It is not appropriate to give it
to others. He can only handle it himself.

Hate long days in the day and short ones in the night, this is Wei Shao's
recent profound experience.

So this evening, when he finally got out of the case and walked out of the
gate of the government office, he walked like a fly.
Before going out in the morning, he and Xiao Qiao agreed that he would
come back early in the evening to have dinner with her. Just now, he was
slightly delayed by something, and got up later than expected.

Wei Shao took a few steps down the big stone steps at the gate of the
government office, and when he took the reins of the horse and was about
to get on the horse, he saw a very beautiful young woman walking across
from him.

He had seen this woman, a favorite concubine of his cousin Wei Yan. I've
been with him for three or two years. Just don't know what it's called.
Seeing that she stopped in front of him, he guessed that he was here to
ask Wei Yan, and said directly: "My brother should be back in two days."
After he finished speaking, he got on the horse.

Lan Yun bowed to Wei Shao and said, "Thank you for telling me. My name
is Lan Yun. I didn't come to ask Wei Jun's return date. His return date has
nothing to do with me. Before he went to Dai County this time, he had
already sent me away. , don't want me anymore."

Wei Shao glanced at her.

The women around Wei Yan often change, and Wei Shao knows that too.
This woman who called herself Lan Yun stayed the longest, so he had an
impression.

Hearing what she said, Wei Shao nodded slightly and said, "If you have
something to do, wait for him to come back and look for him." After that, he
was about to leave.
Lan Yundao: "You don't know anything about the prince. I came to find the
prince to tell the prince something. Your eldest brother Wei Shijun, he is
disrespectful to your wife."

Wei Shao was slightly startled, sat on the horse, lowered his head and
stared at her, his brows immediately wrinkled, and his voice became colder.

"Do you know, nonsense, what is the crime?"

Lan Yundao: "Every word I said is true. Wei Jun disregards human
relations, and Xiao thinks of a woman he should have called 'brother and
sister'!"

Wei Shao's eyes flashed a strange cold color, stared at Lan Yun for a
moment, and said word by word, "I think you are courting death, how dare
you provoke it like this!"

Lan Yun knelt down abruptly: "If you don't believe me, you can come with
me. When you see something, you know what I said is true or false!"

Wei Shao looked gloomy, ignored Lan Yun, bypassed her, and rode away.

He had already galloped out a few meters away, suddenly stopped the
horse again, and turned his head slowly.

Lan Yun hurriedly got up from the ground and chased after him.

"If it's not true at all, I will tell you that you can't live, you can't die!"

Wei Shao's icy voice rang in Lan Yun's ears.

…
Wei Yan went to Dai County and dismissed his concubines. Now only Zhu
Quan and a few servants remain.

There is no master in the house, and the servants have been going out for
private purposes in the past few days, leaving only Zhu Quan alone.
Someone came to ask Zhu Quan to have a drink just now. Zhu Quan
pushed it, but locked the door and left.

The sky darkened slightly. Lan Yun unlocked the door with a key, Wei Shao
walked in without saying a word. He went straight to the door of Wei Yan's
bedroom.

Before Wei Yan went out, the bedroom door was also locked. An iron
general guarded the door.

He watched coldly as Lan Yun took out another key, opened the lock
smoothly, and opened the door gently.

Wei Shao strode inside, and finally stopped in front of a wall.

On the wall, there is a long landscape hanging. The pen is free and easy,
and the artistic conception is ethereal.

Lan Yun lit a candle, held it in his hand, and walked over to light it.

Wei Shao stared at the landscape for a moment, then slowly raised his
hand and stretched out towards the hanging painting.

His expression was extremely solemn, his hand seemed to be heavier than
a thousand pounds, he stopped in the air for a moment, and suddenly lifted
the landscape painting.
The muscles in his face immediately stiffened. His eyes were fixed on the
wall, and the figure seemed to freeze. Lan Yun's voice sounded softly
beside him: "Wei Jun has been very different recently. He asked me to
sleep with me less often. When he came back, he would not go into the
room by himself, sometimes drinking alone. He was not like this in the past.
Suspected that he was interested in other women, so he usually paid more
attention to his actions..."

She said with a trace of resentment on her face.

"That night, when Wei Jun returned home, he first drank alone in the
courtyard without asking us to accompany him, and then suddenly returned
to the room alone and closed the door, but he forgot to close the window
tightly. I was suspicious, so I sneaked under the window and caught a
glimpse of him. I painted this beauty on the wall..."

"Once upon a time, I happened to see the lady's side on the street from a
distance. She was so beautiful that I couldn't forget it at first sight. Wei-jun's
brush is so vivid, I recognized it at first sight. Afraid of being noticed by him,
when he was about to leave, he saw Wei Jun..."

Lan Yun paused for a while, "I saw Wei Jun lifted the hem of his clothes
and pulled it out by himself against the wall... At that time, he was
fascinated..."

Wei Shao turned around abruptly, raised his hand and swept away the
candlestick in Lan Yun's hand.

The candlestick fell to the ground and rolled to the corner with a slight weird
sound.
At that time, the twilight outside the window was thick, but the faces were
still able to be recognized.

Lan Yun saw that Wei Shao's eyes were cold, but there seemed to be a
flash of anger, his face was hideous, and his expression was terrifying.

Although it was what she wanted. But in the face of such a scene, Lan Yun
still felt frightened, his legs softened, and he couldn't help kneeling down,
not daring to look down at him.

Wei Shao froze in place, in the dead room, only the sound of his heavy
breathing could be heard.

Chapter 59: two

Zhu Quan was originally a servant of the Wei family. Wei Yan has been
serving him in his daily life since he was a child. After Wei Yan married a
wife and moved out of the Wei family at the age of seventeen, he also
followed. Wei Yan lost his wife a year later, and has not remarried since
then.

In terms of military and frontier affairs, Wei Yan undoubtedly managed the
army in a proper way, and the frontier affairs were clean and prudent, and
there was nothing to blame. But after being single, he began to live a
dissolute private life, and he was quite open to men and women, and the
women around him were more like a revolving door. There are not many
days in Yuyang in a year, like duckweed without roots. Madam Xu was
concerned, and sometimes called Zhu Quan to ask about Wei Yan. After
Zhu Quan came back, he would even persuade Wei Yan to re-marry, so
that he could settle down.

Wei Yan is usually not annoyed, just laughs it off.

This time, Wei Yan set off for Dai County again, and went a bit hastily, and
before leaving that day, he sent concubine Ji again. Zhu Quan remembered
Wei Yan's days. Compared with before, he seemed a little depressed and
restless after returning home. I was called away to have a drink by an old
acquaintance just now, but I couldn't push him away. I followed him to a
liquor store a few blocks away, sat down and drank a few glasses. I noticed
that on the road outside the door of the liquor store, people kept running in
one direction. He shouted "Fire", went out to check, and saw the direction
from where he came from in the distance, and there was a faint fire in the
sky. Only when I ran to the street, I saw from a distance that it was really
my house that was on fire. The fire was not small, and it was raging into the
sky.

Zhu Quan was shocked, and hurriedly called for firefighting. It's just that the
summer in the north is dry and scorching hot. Although it's getting into
autumn now, the weather is still hot. In addition, it hasn't rained for many
days, and the fire has already started to burn. How can it be suppressed? A
house engulfed. Fortunately, Wei Yan has a withdrawn temperament. When
he first chose the house, he did not like to be adjacent to others, and there
were no dwellings on the left and right sides of the house, so it did not
spread. When the fire finally subsided and was finally extinguished, the
house had already changed beyond recognition, and the roof collapsed.
There was an empty shell left, and all the utensils and household items in it
were all burned to the ground.

Zhu Quan remembered that there was no fire left in the house before he
went out. I don't know how the fire started. The only possibility is that the
residual sparks in the stove were not covered, which spread out and ignited
the fire.

Zhu Quan was full of remorse, and blamed himself for not going out to drink
and making a mistake. While cleaning up the fire, he sent someone to
report to Mrs. Xu without mentioning it.

When Wei Shao went out early in the morning, he and Xiao Qiao were
reluctant to part with each other, and made an appointment to come back
for dinner at night.

In the evening, Xiao Qiao came out of the shower, changed into a
freshly-cut primrose-colored light-scented robe, and dyed the mirror a little
with fine-scented rouge.

The person in the mirror has cut eyebrows, autumn waves lying down, face
like a hibiscus, and the color of the clouds is envy, even she is happy to see
it.

Xiao Qiao began to wait for Wei Shao to come back. I waited until it was
dark, and the appointed meal time had passed, but Wei Shao was not seen
coming back.
Xiao Qiao gradually became uneasy. Thinking that the office was not far
away, I was about to send someone over to take a look. A personal soldier
of Wei Shao came and passed a message that the prince had something to
do and would not come back for dinner, so that the lady did not have to wait
any longer.

Wei Shao was busy with affairs on weekdays, and there were occasional
events too often. Xiao Qiao had no doubts about it, so he went to eat first.

Wei Shao is sensitive to cats. Although the cat hadn't been sent away yet,
Xiao Qiao had already taken a bath, and he didn't dare to play with it at
night, lest he accidentally get on the cat's fur or cat saliva and cause Wei
Shao's discomfort, so he didn't want to do anything else after returning to
the room , after calming down, sit down and continue copying the
scriptures.

The room was quiet, with the occasional light crackling sound from the
explosion of the desk lamp.

Xiao Qiao calmed down, holding the pen in his right hand, with the tip of the
pen lifted and picked, the delicate and white silk surface was gradually filled
with lines of graceful and elegant characters. When she wrote, "It's like the
ocean is one person who fights a battle, and the number of calamities
experienced is still very poor. People have a sincere heart to seek the Tao,
and they are diligent, and they can be a fruit, so why not", she stared at this
line of words with both eyes, and slowly stopped. The pen, and finally put
the pen on the shelf, Zhi Yi faced the candle on the desk, and gradually
became fascinated.
Wei Shao undoubtedly likes her. Recently, she even gradually felt the level
of infatuation. As for whether he likes or is obsessed with her face or her,
frankly, Xiao Qiao doesn't know. Because the two were together, even
during the day, what Wei Shao did to her the most was to play with her and
do things like men and women with her.

Besides, Xiao Qiao couldn't think of any other conversations between the
two.

Sometimes when the love is strong, she actually wants to ask, but she has
no confidence to ask. There is no confidence to test: one day, will he let the
Qiao family go.

Xiao Qiao knew that this kind of thinking was childish and ridiculous. I hope
that men will let go of the hatred in their hearts because of a woman. How
great does this woman have to be to resolve the hatred that was originally
regarded as mortal in the hearts of men?

Probably only the Buddha has the power to save all sentient beings.

"The heart always dwells on the way to save the world. In all things, feel
free."

She remembered that there was such a sentence in the scripture when she
copied it a few days ago.

She is just an ordinary person, and she doesn't know why she lives in the
way of saving the world in her heart, but she always reminds herself that
she always lives in the way of saving herself, and she can save herself. It's
not too late.
…

Wei Shao has not returned.

Late at night, Xiao Qiao left the lamp in the room and went to bed first.

She had Wei Shao in her heart, and she woke up, woke up, and went to
sleep.

Dreams are fragmented. She woke up, opened her eyes, and met a pair of
eyes that shimmered slightly.

Wei Shao didn't know when he had already returned to his room. He didn't
make any noise, and he didn't go to bed. He actually stood in front of the
bed, as if he had been staring at him like this just now.

Xiao Qiao was startled, patted his chest lightly, let out a breath, and sat up
from the pillow, watching him complain in a sweet voice: "Are you trying to
scare me to death? There was no sound when I came back. ."

Wei Shao withdrew his gaze from her, turned around, and began to
undress himself, saying, "I didn't wake you up when I saw you fell asleep.
You can sleep on your own."

He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. Came out after a while.
Xiao Qiao asked him if he was hungry, and he said he was not. Then he
blew the light and went to bed.

When he turned around just now, Xiao Qiao actually noticed that his
expression was a little different. And before going out in the morning, they
are two different people.
Now that he is like this, Xiao Qiao thinks that he is a little strange. I lay side
by side with him for a while, but I didn't see him hug me, I just lay there on
my back, as if I had fallen asleep, it was really abnormal, and finally I
couldn't help but ask: "What happened to the government office today?
Dinner? I can't come back to eat."

"Small things. It's just cumbersome, so it took some time." Wei Shao
replied.

Xiao Qiao heard that his voice seemed a little tired and worried. After
hesitating for a while, he leaned towards him and asked softly, "What's
wrong with you? I don't think you're happy. It's not like going out in the
morning."

"No." Wei Shao said, "It's just that there are a lot of things to do today, so
I'm a little bored at the moment. It's getting late, so you should go to bed
earlier."

When Xiao Qiao heard it, he didn't seem to want to say anything more to
himself at the moment, so he fell silent.

That night, Xiao Qiao added a bit of thought and slept very lightly. Wei
Shao remained motionless, not like before, when he had to reach out to
touch and hug her in her sleep. I don't know if he slept too deeply or what.
After such a night of silence, the two got up early the next morning. Xiao
Qiao felt a little out of spirit, and when he looked at Wei Shao, his face
didn't seem very good. The two packed up and went out to Mrs. Xu. When
walking down the steps, the cat that was temporarily kept in Chunniang's
room ran happily all the way from the corridor, ran to Xiao Qiao's feet, got
under her skirt, and rubbed around. Meow meow meow softly coquettish.

Wei Shao stopped.

When Xiao Qiao saw his eyes staring at the cat, he seemed to remember
something, and his expression became a little stiff. He suspected that he
was allergic to cats last time and was disgusted with cats.

It's just that this disgust, just like the silence after he returned to the room
last night, came a bit plain and left her confused.

I haven't seen him like this two days ago.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly picked up the cat and handed it to a maid who was
chasing after him, telling her to be optimistic.

Wei Shao has already raised his feet and moved forward. Joey followed
him. The two went to the North House together.

Today is fifteen. Zhu Shi also came. A little earlier than Wei Shao and Xiao
Qiao. Originally, after greeting Mrs. Xu, she was about to leave, but when
she saw her son came, she stopped again.

After entering the North Room, Wei Shao finally changed the silence that
he had started since he came back last night, and seemed to be normal.
When dealing with Mrs. Xu, a smile appeared on his face. He Xiao Qiao
greeted Mrs. Xu, and after a few gossips, Mrs. Xu said, "You don't know
yet. Last night, your cousin's house caught fire for some reason. Zhu Quan
said it was completely burned. It didn't affect the neighbors. He came back
in two days, let him live at home. I used to be unhappy that he moved out,
and this happened, just called him back. "

Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. He glanced at Wei Shao beside him. There
was no expression on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing
what he was thinking.

On the other hand, the Zhu family had a disgusted look on his face when
he heard that Wei Yan was coming back to live. Although he was trying his
best to cover it up, he couldn't hide it from the bottom of his eyebrows.

Madam Xu glanced at her coldly. She was a little embarrassed and lowered
her head.

This scene fell into Xiao Qiao's eyes. Xiao Qiao also felt a little bit in her
heart.

Having been with Zhu's mother-in-law for so long, and dealing with her
many times, she actually got a little bit of Zhu's temperament.

A person's vision and mentality have a lot to do with one's birth and the
education that one can get at a young age because of one's birth. But this
is not necessarily the case. If you have an open mind, the narrow vision
caused by the lack of education will gradually open up with your later
experience. After a certain period of accumulation, people will inevitably be
reborn.

Unfortunately, Zhu is not like that. Even now, she doesn't seem to have
been able to find out the identity of the lady of the Hou Mansion.
Of course, Xiao Qiao is not qualified to pity her. This mother-in-law didn't
even feel disgusted.

Just don't like her.

"In two days, the Luli Conference will be held. I heard that your brother will
also participate in riding and archery?"

Mrs. Xu turned to ask Xiao Qiao, looking very interested.

Xiao Qiao replied with a smile: "I didn't expect him to be in the limelight at
that time. It is rare to encounter such a grand event, and young people will
inevitably yearn for it. So I didn't stop it."

Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "Why stop it? Young people should have a
competitive spirit. Only by being competitive can you win. I will attend the
meeting in person in previous years. When you come to my house for the
first time this year, you should also show your face. You will be with me
then. go."

Xiao Qiao bowed and thanked Zhu Shi's eyes.

"By the way, does your brother-in-law have a suitable mount?" Before
leaving, Madam Xu thought about it and asked Wei Shao again, "If not,
choose a good one for him and train more while there are two days left.
practice."

"My grandmother, my cousin has already given him a turquoise horse

before."

Wei Shao replied. Soft tone.

Madam Xu was relieved, nodded and smiled: "I knew he was careful. When
your brother-in-law was away for the first two days, he was the one who
received you all. After everyone has been busy these days, you have to
thank you very much. Brother."

Wei Shao smiled slightly.

Chapter 60:

The three left the north house. Xiao Qiao was a little behind, with Wei Shao
walking alongside his mother Zhu Shi. At the fork in the road, Wei Shao
stopped, and Xiao Qiao walked up.

"Go back to your room. I can take my mother back to the room."

He didn't look at Xiao Qiao, and after saying a word, he walked towards the
road in the east house.

Xiao Qiao stood at the fork in the road, watched him go with his mother's
back, silently turned around, and returned to the Westinghouse by himself.

"How could his house burn down so well?"

On the way, Mrs. Zhu began to complain, "You cousin, I feel bad when I
see him! I don't know how long I'll be here now!"

Wei Shao looked straight ahead with his eyes indifferent and did not
respond.

Seeing that his son seemed to be absent-minded, Mrs. Zhu turned around
and saw that the servants and maids who followed behind were separated
by some distance, and gritted her teeth and said, "It's not me who won't let
him. It's just that since he was a child, when I saw his eyes, I felt in my
heart. Fayu. He is going to fight with you for this Wei family thing! I saw that
you have a good relationship with him, but I was only worried in the past. If
something really happened, it would be too late to regret it!"

Wei Shao glanced at Zhu Shi, but still didn't say a word. He quickly
escorted Mrs. Zhu to the door of the East House, stopped and said, "My
son has sent his mother here. There is still business outside, so let's go
first."

"Wait!" Seeing that his son didn't seem to listen, Zhu Shi was unwilling and
really anxious.

She hides a secret from nearly thirty years ago in her heart. She had just
married into the Wei family at that time. Perhaps only she and Mrs. Xu
knew this secret now. This unspeakable secret, she has been hiding it for
decades.

With her character, hiding is really hard. Whenever she wanted to say it to
her son, as long as she thought of Madam Xu's single eye that looked at
her coldly, she would unconsciously get cold from the bottom of her heart,
and then swallow the words that came to her mouth. go back.

Wei Shao stopped and looked back at Zhu Shi.

Zhu shi opened his mouth, but finally swallowed it back, and forced a smile:
"It's okay. You go. It's better to be tired, come back early. If you want to eat
the food I made, it's okay if you don't want to come to me, send someone
Come on, I'm ready for someone to send you to the Westinghouse."
Wei Shao paused for a while, then nodded and said, "Trouble my mother.
Come in, mother."

Zhu Shi responded, and was surrounded by the servants who came up
behind him and went inside.

Wei Shao left the Wei family and went straight to the government office.
Gongsun Yang, Li Dian, Wei Liang and others were already waiting for him.

A few days ago, I got news that Yuan Zhe from Qingzhou sent an envoy,
who arrived today. Although they haven't met yet, it is inferred that it has
something to do with Xing Xun's battle in Sishui at this time. After the
negotiation, Wei Liang went out of the city to meet him. At noon, Yuan
Zhe's younger brother, Yuan Dai, entered the city.

Wei Shao held a banquet at the government office to welcome the wind.

If the feudal lords in the world today are divided into regions, there are only
three lords with strong military and strong reputations: the Northern Wei
Shao, the Hanzhong Yuezhenggong, and the central region, there is
Shandong Yuanzhe.

To put it bluntly, if there is no accident in today's big game of competing in

the world, those who have the strength to kill the lords and seize the jade
seal of the country will be among these few people.

The rest of the people waited, just sing along.

Yuan Zhe has been operating for several generations, and he has long
been willing to look at the world. Xing Xun changed his position as the
Young Emperor a few months ago. He felt that the time had come, and he
couldn't hold back. He teamed up with Guangping, Liu Kai and others to
send troops to Luoyang.

But since Xing Xun can get to the point of today's "Father of the Nation", he
is naturally not a vegetarian. Originally strong, the two sides fought in the
Sishui area, and each other was victorious. Now they are facing each other
across the water.

Xing Xun, in the name of Emperor Han, scolded Yuan Zhe for blatantly
inciting troops and rebelling, and called on the world to attack him. Yuan
Zhe scolded Xing Xun for coercing the emperor to make the princes,
intending to usurp the throne, and called on the princes to join him as a
diligent king. The two scolded each other happily. Cursing and cursing,
Yuan Zhe thought of Wei Shao, so he sent his younger brother Yuan Dai to
Yuyang, and said in the tone of an elder, "Uncle, I was kind to your father
Wei Jing back then, but now that his father is gone, this favor is yours. Son
wants it. Uncle, I'm fighting with Xing Xun, you have to come and fight with
me.

When Yuan Zhe and Wei Jing were both in Luoyang as the generals of
Zhonglang, one time Wei Jing took several people out of Beijing. When
passing by Zhongmu, he encountered a group of thieves of dozens of
people. It happened that Yuan Zhe passed by, and the two killed them
together. A thief.
Although this is true, Yuan Zhe leaned on the old to sell the old, and Yuan
Dai followed suit, seemingly wanting to establish a dignified posture in front
of Wei Shao, the new northern hegemon. On the spot, Wei Liang, who was
opposite him, glared angrily, raised his foot and kicked the wine case in
front of him with a "crash", and the wine and meat overturned on the
ground. Wei Liangji walked up to Yuan Dai, pointed his sword to his nose,
and scolded: "The kindness of Zhongmu, the former lord has already repaid
it! The lord saw you came from a long way, and did not forget the old
relationship between the two families. Today, I was sick and personally set
it up. The banquet is in the air. Where do you have the face, dare to speak
nonsense in front of my lord!"

Behind Yuan Dai stood Yuan Zhegan'er Ding Qu, who was traveling with
him. He was known for his fierceness. Seeing this, he hurriedly drew his
sword and shouted, "Ding Qu is here, who dares to be rude?"

Wei Liang sneered, and with a whistling sound, dozens of warriors

swarmed into the door, surrounded Yuan Dai and Ding Qu in an instant,
with sharp swords and murderous aura.

After the Wei family's accident ten years ago, Yuan Zhe originally thought
that the Wei family was in a state of collapse, but he didn't take it seriously.
A few years later, Wei Shao was in charge of the army, and Yuan Zhe
heard that he was only seventeen years old, and he laughed at that time.
Unexpectedly, after only a few years of work, Wei Shao's power has
soared. He first swallowed Jizhou, and not long ago he destroyed Chen
Xiang and won Bingzhou. Not only did he actually unify the north, but his
prestige also surpassed his own. Only then did Yuan Zhe panic, and he
regretted that he had not been completely cut off when he was still young.
This is also one of the reasons why he is so anxious to replace Xingxun
with his demise this time. When the plan was blocked, he came up with this
plan to hold Wei Shao with the kindness of his superiors.

If Wei Shao obeyed, he would all come to help the battle, and the rest of
the princes would naturally follow suit, so he would be the leader of the
alliance. If Wei Shao did not comply, the Wei family would be fortunate and
ungrateful. That's why Yuan Dai was sent here.

Yuan Dai originally just wanted to rely on the old and sell the old, and he
just wanted to get ahead of this young up-and-coming star. Before he
arrived at the feast first, Wei Liang turned his face and refused to recognize
him.

This is Wei Shao's territory. If he really wants to kill, even ten Ding Qu can't
keep him. He can't help but tremble with fear and regret, and look at Wei
Shao. Seeing him sitting in front of Nan Xun, he seemed to be out of the
way, and hurriedly said: "Jun Hou Mingjian! I came here to have a
friendship on my brother's order, and what I said was only my brother's
words. If Yan Hou has any objection, I can go back on my behalf.
Biography. The two countries are at war without hurting the envoy. What is
the reason for the generals to fight with swords and anger?"

Wei Shao looked gloomy and remained motionless.

There were at least twenty or thirty people in the hall, but at the moment it
was dead silent. Yuan Dai's forehead slowly rolled down with cold sweat,
but he didn't even dare to lift his sleeves to wipe it, for fear that one
movement would lead to death.

For a moment, Wei Shao flicked his hands. Only then did Wei Liang
withdraw his sword. With the sound of armor rubbing against each other,
the soldiers retreated one after another. Another person bent over and
came in, and quickly replaced the disabled case in front of Wei Liang who
had just been kicked over. The rest were chatting and laughing, as if
nothing had happened.

Yuan Dai's heart was still pounding, and he glanced at Wei Shao, who was
still in the middle with a calm expression, and slowly let out a sigh of relief.

Gongsun Yang then slowly said: "Yuan Shijun does not know something,
my lord seems to have a large number of troops now, but in fact the
barracks in Jizhou and Bingzhou are empty. It’s just that I can’t open my
mouth. Now that Shijun has come from a long way to open his mouth, the
two have old friends, and the lord can’t resign from the responsibility of
helping. When the army is gathered, he will send troops to help as soon as
possible.”

Yuan Dai no longer dared to show any hesitation, and kept nodding his
head in thanks.

Gongsun Yang said with a smile: "It's a coincidence that you have come
here. In two days, we will be the Luli Conference in Youzhou. If you have
time, you can come and watch."

…
Yuan Dai and his party were sent to the post house without mentioning it. In
the evening, Wei Shao returned to Wei Mansion, and when he entered the
door, he learned that Wei Yan had returned from Dai County in the
afternoon and had been called in by Mrs. Xu.

Wei Shao didn't say a word and went straight into the Westinghouse. There
were only three or two maids in the courtyard, and when they saw him
returning, they all bowed. Wei Shao went to the main room, walked up the
steps to the door, hesitated for a while, pushed the door and entered, but
Xiao Qiao was not seen in the room, so he turned his head and asked. A
maid said, "The cat just disappeared, and the lady was afraid that it would
be lost, so she went to look for it in person. Chun Er and the others also
went, let us look at the house."

Wei Shao frowned. Standing at the foot of the steps, after hesitating for a
moment, he lifted his feet and strode out. Going forward along the corridor,
I walked to a corner leading to the gate of the North House. I saw from a
distance the courtyard wall in front of me, and there was a faint crimson
silhouette next to the Begonia branch. It was Xiao Qiao. A few servants and
maids stood beside her, all of them looking up at the top of the flower wall.

The cat was squatting high on the wall, and he didn't know how it got up.

The maids were chattering, some said they would pick them up with
bamboo poles, some said they would use a ladder to climb up and hold
them.

Wei Shao was about to pass by when his footsteps suddenly stopped.
He saw Wei Yan was coming out of the north room and walking towards the
wall.

A maid next to Xiao Qiao saw him first, ran up, and said a few words to the
cat squatting on the top of the flower wall. Wei Yan glanced at Xiao Qiao,
and immediately walked over quickly. After coming under the flower wall, he
looked up at the top of the wall, took a few steps back, and then ran two
steps forward. Like a gecko, it climbed up to the top of the zhang-high wall
in one move, reached out to catch the cat, and then jumped down from the
top of the wall and landed steadily.

Wei Yan had a slight smile on his face, glanced at Xiao Qiao, paused, and
then walked towards her with the cat in his arms.

Xiao Qiao hurried up to meet him. When Wei Yan stretched out his hand to
pass it to her, the cat was frightened just now, and suddenly a paw was
scratched out. Wei Yan was caught off guard and scratched on the back of
his hand, and immediately there were several long bloodstains. The cat
also jumped out of Wei Yan's hands and jumped to the ground. The
servants and maids nearby hurriedly chased after it for fear that it would
run away again.

Although the cat is underage, the hooks that stick out are unusually sharp. I
saw it very tame a few days ago, and Xiao Qiao didn't even think about
cutting off its claws. Never thought that Wei Yan would be hurt at this
moment. Seeing a few drops of blood oozing out from the wound on the
back of his hand, he felt a little sorry, so he hurriedly thanked him and
apologized.
"How? Can you call someone to bandage it?"

Wei Yan smiled and said: "It's okay, it's just a small wound, why bother with
the teachers." He shook his hand.

Xiao Qiao apologized to him again.

At this moment, Wei Shao suddenly appeared from behind and strode over
here.

Xiao Qiao also saw Wei Shao. Seeing that he finally stopped beside him,
his eyes fell on Wei Yan's hand. He hurriedly recounted how Wei Yan
climbed up to catch the cat for him, and said apologetically: "It's all my fault.
I didn't take good care of cats, and I hurt my uncle and hurt his hand."

Wei Shao smiled slightly, looked at Wei Yan, looked at him for a moment,
and then said warmly: "Elder brother Lao. I caught a cat and gave it to
Manman to play with her. I'll cause your hand to be caught. I Also on behalf
of Manman, make a good compensation to the eldest brother."

Wei Yan's mood suddenly became a little restless.

If it is said that just a moment ago, his heart was faintly happy because he
got this accidental and precious opportunity to speak with Qiao Nv up
close, and even got her gratitude. Seeing his younger brother's
appearance, meeting his eyes and looking at him, listening to him
apologize to him for his wife with a very affectionate address, the original
secretly happy feelings quickly faded from his heart. In the end, it twisted
into a messy mass with a little astringency and melancholy.

His mood also became restless.

It's a keen intuition. cannot be described in words. But at this moment, he
really felt it.

His younger brother Wei Shao, he is a little different from usual.

In Wei Yan's mind, at this moment, suddenly and quickly flashed through
the day when he came back and learned that the house was on fire.

At that time, when he came back and saw that the scorched eyes were all
over the place, and the wall that had hidden the most unspeakable secret
in his heart also fell to the ground with the fire, his first feeling was actually
a sigh of relief.

It was as if he had a carbuncle that could kill him. He himself could not cut
it. Now the ulcer has been cut off.

He even thanked the fire that came a little suddenly and left him
unprepared before.

But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the fire was a little strange.

Wei Yan's heart beat faster. A layer of cold sweat quickly broke out from his
palms.

He stared at Wei Shao, and after a while, he finally smiled and said, "It's a
small matter. Second brother, don't be polite."

Wei Shao smiled, nodded slightly at him, then turned to look at Xiao Qiao,
and said softly, "Let's go, it's time for us to go back to our room."

Xiao Qiao was stunned.

Wei Shao would call her by her nickname in the room, such as on the bed,
when he was in love with her.

But when she got out of bed, she never heard him call herself by her
nickname.

At this moment, it suddenly came out of his mouth inexplicably, and he said
it to Wei Yan.

Forget it, the quick change in his attitude caught her off guard.

What happened to make him suddenly become a gentle lover again?

Such Wei Shao, not only did not move her, on the contrary, it made her feel
strangely strange.

Even a little creepy.

Wei Shao shouldn't be like this, even when they were closest to each other
before.

Xiao Qiao suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, met his
gentle eyes watching her, smiled at him, and followed him away.

Wei Yan stood on the spot, watching Wei Shao and her pair of backs
receding side by side until they disappeared from sight.

In front of me, the branches and leaves of the half-tree begonia swayed
gently in the wind, making a slight rustling sound.

Wei Yan squeezed his fist slowly.

The wounds on the back of the hand that were scratched by the cat
suddenly seemed to sting.

Chapter 61: 3

Wei Shao walked side by side with Xiao Qiao at first, but gradually, walking
faster and faster, left her, and when the two returned to the inner courtyard
of the Westinghouse, even though Xiao Qiao was chasing him deliberately,
he was still left behind by him. The distance of Zhang Xu.

Xiao Qiao finally slowed down his steps, watching him take a few steps up
the steps, and his figure disappeared into the door.

Chunniang and the maid in the corridor saw him coming back and came
over to greet him. Xiao Qiao asked the cat, and when she learned that she
had been brought back, she nodded, and asked her to look back and stop
teaching her to run alone. Otherwise, the Wei Mansion is so big, it would be
troublesome to find it.

The maid answered. Chunniang asked if it was time to eat.

The twilight is getting darker, and Xiao Qiao has not eaten dinner yet.
Guess Wei Shao didn't eat it either. Let the preparations go down, and then
go to the door of the room. He pushed open the hidden door and stepped
inside.

There is no lamp in the room at the moment, and the light is a little dim.
Only a smoky twilight filtered in through the closed west window, casting a
dim light on the utensils in the room.
She didn't see Wei Shao at first sight. She walked in a few steps, stopped
by the screen, and called out tentatively, "Husband, it's time to eat."
Suddenly, an arm stretched out from behind without warning and clamped
her waist, but she still didn't respond. , The person was hanging upside
down, and Wei Shao put it on his shoulders and carried it to the bed.

Little Joe was thrown from his shoulders onto the bed almost like a bag of
noodles.

Although the bed was covered with soft quilts, she didn't fall in pain, but she
looked a little embarrassed and a little surprised when she was lying on her
stomach. When she got up and turned her head, she saw Wei Shao
standing in front of the bed with his legs apart, suddenly raised a hand and
started to untie his belt.
He unbuttoned his belt and looked at her on the bed with both eyes. At first,
he was slow, but suddenly he seemed to get agitated, and he ripped it off,
and then ripped open the front of his own clothes.

This is too strange. Moreover, Xiao Qiao also noticed that his aura was
wrong.

She immediately tried to get off the bed. But Wei Shao had already thrown
off the clothes he just took off and pushed her back. Then he knelt on the
bed with one knee and pressed the other leg on her lower abdomen, so
she couldn't move.

Xiao Qiao immediately shook her head: "Dinner is ready—"

Wei Shao reached out with one hand and pinched her cheeks with five
fingers apart, preventing her from shaking her head.

Xiao Qiao's cheeks were pinched by him, and he stopped talking.

She opened her eyes wide and watched Wei Shaoyue sitting on her lower
abdomen with a little fear, staring at herself like this.

He seemed to be looking at her. As if I didn't know her before.

"Husband—"
Xiao Qiao looked at him with both eyes, and vaguely called out to him.

Little Joe was really scared. As if she accidentally woke him up on the
wedding night, he once again attacked her with the bone-chilling fear when
he drew his long sword from under his pillow and pointed it at her face.

Wei Shao's throat moved, releasing her cheek, and then his heavy body
pressed down, pressing her under him.

There were times when he wanted her in a hurry before, and he even hurt
her because of his rude movements. But never like it is now. He showed no
pity to her. Xiao Qiao saw that his face was so stretched that it was almost
twisted, and his expression also became a bit hideous.
The twilight in the room was dim, and the light in the half-covered bed tent
was even more dim. But he looked down at her eyes, but his eyes were
burning, it was a kind of dark light mixed with excitement, lust, and other
Xiaoqiao couldn't understand what it was.

Xiao Qiao began to struggle subconsciously, shoving his shoulders with

both hands. He bit Joe's lips. It was painful to bite her.

Xiao Qiao gritted her teeth tightly. Wei Shao left her lips, ripped open the
front of her clothes with a hand, lowered her head, and put her mouth and
hands together on her warm chest like a cream. The snow skin on her
chest quickly became red, and Xiao Qiao whimpered in pain: "What did I do
wrong..."

Wei Shao's eyes became brighter, and he didn't say a word, and he bent
her thigh with a big hand.
Being treated so savagely, I think that his capriciousness in the past two
days, when his love was strong in the past, was even more ironic.

There was some sultry heat in the autumn tiger's room, just now after such
a thing, hot sweat broke out from her body, but the chill in Xiao Qiao's heart
was expanding, and the faint anger was slowly rising.

When he was panting hot and turbid and was about to force his way into
her, she raised her hand and pulled his face in front of her, forcing him to
look into her eyes.

"I want you to be clear, why did you treat me like this?" She stared into his
eyes, word for word.
Wei Shao was already sweating profusely, his face flushed, as if drunk, and
there was a faint blood in his eyes.

"Men all over the world want to get you like me, are you satisfied? Forget
about the others, even the men of the Wei family will be your servants?"

He paused and gritted his teeth.

In that moment of lightning and flint, Xiao Qiao suddenly understood, and
his heart was terrified.

"You actually suspect that I have something to do with your cousin?"

Wei Shao's eyelids twitched, but he didn't speak, as if he didn't want to talk
to her anymore, his red eyes fell on her lips again, he lowered his head,
and sucked hard.

"open!"

Joey pushed his face away.

He didn't say a word, his expression became more and more sullen, and he
turned back and grabbed it again.

Her lips were already slightly swollen by him.

Joey pushed him away again.

When he was about to bite down for the third time, Xiao Qiao raised his
hand and grabbed his hair fiercely. Wei Shao let out a low hiss, and he
turned back and bit her mouth again, ignoring the pain of being torn at the
root of his hair.

The pain and anger from the bottom of his heart made Xiao Qiao unable to
bear it any longer. He loosened his hair and slapped him with a slap.

"Clap" loudly.

As if caught in the immobilization technique, Wei Shao suddenly stopped,

and his whole body froze.
Slowly, he turned his face back, touched his left cheek, and then stared at
her with an unbelievable look of exasperation in his eyes.

Just now, when he was entangled with him, Xiao Qiao was already tired
and out of breath, and his hair was messy. Seeing him staring at him like
this, he took a breath and said angrily: "I can tolerate anything else. Only
this one, I will never allow you to be so narrow-minded and force it on me!"

She paused and sneered, "No matter how watery I am, your Wei family
man may not be able to get into my eyes!"

Wei Shao's expression froze.

Xiao Qiao stopped talking, and completely stopped struggling, closed her
eyes, and her expression became extremely calm.

Wei Shao stared at her calmly and closed his eyes, gasping even more.

A streak of hot sweat rolled down his forehead, splashed into the middle of
her eyebrows, and rippled, and after a while, it gradually merged with the
water oozing from her forehead.

Xiao Qiao suddenly felt light on her body. Opening her eyes, she saw Wei
Shao rise from her body, lift up the tent and drop to the ground.

The tent was carried by the strength of his arms, and there was a crisp
cracking sound.
Wei Shao turned his back to her, quickly put on the clothes that he had just
thrown on the ground, and strode away.

Xiao Qiao's heart beat like a small drum. Hearing the footsteps pile up in
the corridor outside the door, Chunniang asked him if he wanted to eat.
Then, the voice stopped and became quiet.

Xiao Qiao sat up slowly from the pillow, her hands still shaking slightly. After
calming down, he lowered his head and sorted out the clothes that he had
just tossed to pieces.

Chunniang came in. The steps were hesitant at first. Seeing Xiao Qiao
sitting on the bed, she was startled and ran up quickly.
"I just had a little dispute with him. Junhou couldn't think of it for a while, so
he just went out for a walk."

Xiao Qiao stopped Chunniang's open mouth, went down to the mirror and
straightened her messy temples.

Chunniang followed behind her and looked at her back worriedly.

"Chunniang, I'm hungry, let's eat."

After a while, Xiao Qiao straightened his hair on the temples and turned
around and said to her.
…

Wei Shao didn't go back to his room that night. Just came back the next
morning.

When he returned to the room, Xiao Qiao had already stood up and had
just finished dressing.

Wei Shao's face was expressionless, as if he hadn't seen her. After

washing up, I changed my clothes and went to the north room. Xiao Qiao
followed him silently. The two came to Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu said that as soon
as Wei Yan left, she walked back and forth with them. Tomorrow will be the
Luli Conference. In the past, it was all handled by him. This time he went to
Dai County. He just returned yesterday. He must have been very busy all
day.
When Mrs. Xu spoke, Wei Shao's expression was always the same, and
Xiao Qiao was smiling the whole time. The two came out together and
walked to the fork. Wei Shao didn't stop. When he left her and continued to
walk in the direction of the front door, Xiao Qiao stopped him.

He stopped, seemingly reluctantly, and turned halfway back to cast a

glance at her.

Xiao Qiao walked up to him and said, "There's nothing else. It's just about
the Western Cat. You gave it to me originally. Since you can't touch it, I see
that you seem to hate it again, and I don't either. It's convenient for you to
keep, you'd better take it back. Or if it's too troublesome, I'll find another
family who is willing to adopt it and send it. Since it's yours, I'll let you know
before disposing of it."
She actually liked it quite a bit and wanted to keep it. I just really feel that
this cat seems to be at odds with the two people surnamed Wei in this
family, and it seems inappropriate to keep it on my own.

"It's just a beast! Since I gave you, you can keep it if you want. Although I
am narrow-minded, I won't be able to live with a beast!"

Wei Shao said coldly and turned away.

Xiao Qiao stopped, watched his back disappear, and turned back to the
room. After thinking about it after returning to the room, I finally felt that I
couldn't support it.
This cat is precious, and its daily staple food is naturally meat. Ordinary
people must not be able to support it, and Xiao Qiao couldn't bear to let it
wander. Then I ordered it to go on, and I asked the right person to send it.
Lin Li and the others were all surprised. I thought that it was clearly the
plaything that Junhou gave to Nujun to please her, why did Nujun send it
away in a few days. Although they all like the fluffy look of it, they only know
that even if they take it home, they can't afford it. I didn't expect it to be so
coincidental. In the evening, a servant girl came to the north house and
said that Mrs. Xu had learned and asked her to carry the cat over and let
her raise it.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly hugged the cat himself. Mrs. Xu saw the cat and liked it
very much. The cat also seemed to have a good affinity with her. She was
hugged by Mrs. Xu, stroked her head a few times, made a few purring
sounds in her throat, and then curled up on her lap and didn't move.

"It's said that Erlang specially gave it to you to keep it. It's only been a few
days, so why do you want to send it away?" Mrs. Xu asked the cat, who
held the cat for a while.
Xiao Qiao said, "I couldn't bear it at first. After my husband brought it, I
realized that he was uncomfortable." Then he mentioned the fact that he
sneezed in the cattery that day, and then had red spots and itchy spots on
his body.

Mrs. Xu was taken aback and nodded: "I see. What I said! You can't raise it
on your side. Leave me here in the future. I see it seems to be compatible
with me. It just happens to be a companion."

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "Originally, my granddaughter-in-law couldn't

find a good place to keep it. Now my grandmother took it up, and that's a
blessing for it. It's better than mine, and I'm relieved."

Mrs. Xu smiled, lowered her head and touched the cat, as if unintentionally:
"Is Zhonglin making you angry?"
Xiao Qiao was slightly startled, and when she raised her eyes, she saw
Madam Xu's single eye looking at her. Although she had a gentle smile, it
was very bright. Guess what she should have seen.

Sure enough, Mrs. Xu smiled again: "You came here in the morning, and I
felt wrong when I saw it. Usually you come to see me and talk to me
without a word, and I see you two looking around, but in the morning it's
just me. That grandson looked at you, and I saw that you didn't even glance
at him. I just thought, he didn't offend you, what else could it be. "

Chapter 62:

Xiao Qiao felt slightly embarrassed. No matter how hard she tried to hide it,
she couldn't hide it, and her thoughts changed, and she lowered her head
and said, "It's all not good for my grandson-in-law. Last night in the room, I
got into trouble with him for trivial matters. Please don't blame my
grandmother."

Xiao Qiao thought about it for most of the night last night, and determined
that Wei Shao's sudden change of yin and yang in the past two days was
related to the sentence he said, "Even I, the man of the Wei family, will do
everything for your servant."
I don't know how he put the label Zhang Pan Jinlian on his forehead so
arbitrarily. When he met Wei Yan, he forcibly pulled himself to show his
affection. He turned around and ran in front of him and went crazy.

But one thing she can be sure of is that he thinks Wei Yan has an improper
relationship with him.

At that time, she was indeed disgusted by the thought that he revealed, and
she couldn't control it for a while, and regardless of the consequences, she
gave him a slap in the face and successfully drove him away. However, Wei
Shao came back this morning and went to Mrs. Xu to pose with him. It can
be seen that he does not want to let this "family ugliness" spread out, so
Mrs. Xu suddenly asked, Xiao Qiao naturally did not dare to say a word,
only In this way, "in the room" and "trivial matters" are used vaguely to push
back. Given Mrs. Xu's seniority, no matter how curious she is, or in other
words, she doesn't believe it, she won't break the casserole and ask to the
end.

Sure enough, Mrs. Xu did not ask any further questions. He just nodded
and said, "The lips and teeth are still rubbing against each other, let alone a
young couple? Although you just said that you are not good, I know that he
must have offended you. He has been a skin monkey since he was a child,
and he has not been exposed for three days. Wah. If you hit him and talk to
him again, he will eat his memory."

Xiao Qiao felt that Mrs. Xu's words seemed to contain some other meaning,
and she didn't have time to chew for a while. She just wanted to get
through this embarrassment quickly, so she nodded randomly.
Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "Tomorrow's Luli Conference, you have to go out
early in the morning, it's not too early now, the cat is staying, you can go
back to your room, prepare for tomorrow's affairs, and keep your spirits up.
If you are angry, you can come and tell your grandmother, who is in charge
of you."

Xiao Qiao bowed respectfully and went back to the Westinghouse. Wei
Shao was naturally absent. Xiao Qiao didn't wait for him to eat anymore.
He went to eat by himself. After returning to the room, he calmed down and
went through every detail of what he was going to do tomorrow morning in
his mind over and over again to ensure that nothing would come out.
Mistakes. Then went to bed.

She needs to keep her spirits up.

Wei Shao came back in the middle of the night. Lightly, as if afraid of
waking her up. Xiao Qiao was actually woken up by him. But pretend to be
asleep.

Wei Shao came out of the bathroom, turned off the lights and climbed onto
the bed. The two of them slept separately that night. Xiao Qiao slept
soundly. The next morning, I was woken up by the movement on the side.

Wei Shao sat up from the bed.

There was just a little bit of gray outside the window. According to the
current season, it is estimated that it will be less than five watch. It's still
early.
But there is a Luli Conference today, and he really should have gone out
early.

Xiao Qiao barely opened her eyes and saw Wei Shao sitting on the bed
facing her back and head.

He sat still, as if in a trance, suddenly turned his face and glanced at Xiao
Qiao on the pillow.

Xiao Qiao was still a little awake, half-squinted and looked at him in a
dazed look. He seemed disdainful, turned his head, lifted the quilt and got
out of bed.

Although there was such a mess, it was divided, but since people have
woken up, Xiao Qiao will do what should be done. Yawned and followed
him out of bed. Open the door as usual, and let people come in to serve,
wash, and dress.

During the whole process, no one uttered a word, only the footsteps of the
servant girl entering and leaving and the sound of the copper basin being
slightly collided. Then the people in the small kitchen brought in the table
for breakfast. Xiao Qiao also knelt down beside him.

When the two of them were mixing oil with honey, Wei Shao had eaten at
the same table with her.

Now it's like automatically reverting to the primary state of the game.

Wei Shao's face was expressionless throughout the whole process. Xiao
Qiao served him after breakfast and sent him out the door. Seeing his back
disappear into the pale morning light, he didn't sleep anymore after coming
in. After grooming, Chunniang helped her take it out. Clothes to wear today.

Today is her first public appearance after marrying into the Wei family. She
started thinking about what to wear a few days ago.

Lulitai is not a gathering of the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Wei
family. It is faced with the Yuyang aristocratic family, the generals of the
Wei family, and the sergeants of Youzhou. Xiao Qiao was already beautiful
enough, what should be emphasized is no longer beauty, but the demeanor
and aura that she can hold in front of everyone as the third-generation
mistress of the Wei family for the first time.

For this reason, Chunniang deliberately went to ask Zhong Li in private.

Zhong Nuo said that Mrs. Xu wore sauce purple that day, and the lady
could wear red. Both match and stand out.

Chunniang rejoiced, thanked Zhong Ni, and when she came back, she
changed her clothes.

She is a good maid. Finally got my clothes ready yesterday.

Xiao Qiao put on a red dress embroidered with black dragon and phoenix
and vine grass patterns. The skirt was dragging to the ground, the large
sleeves dropped to the knees, the belt was seven inches wide,
embroidered intricately and delicately with golden thread dogwood and
cloud patterns, the waist was inlaid with beautiful jade, and a blue silk head
Gao Gao Wan is in a bun with Lingyun twisted, and a gold hairpin with
jewels and pearls is inserted on both sides.
Compared to when she first got married last year, now that more than half a
year has passed, Xiao Qiao has not only grown a bit, but her figure has
gradually begun to lose her youthful youth, and her growth has become
more even. Putting on such a dress, after wearing makeup and wearing
rings from head to toe, she was full of gold and jade, with a splendid charm,
yet she did not lose her beauty. Even Mrs. Xu looked at her for a long time
when she saw her, and finally said with a smile: "There is such a beautiful
woman. , the blessing of my grandson!"

The sky was high and cloudless today, and the sun was shining brightly in
the morning. In the middle of the hour, Wei Liang was ordered to pick up
the female family members of the Wei House. Xiao Qiao and Madam Xu
boarded the carriage. The Zhu family also went together, and the place a
few miles out of the city was Lulitai.

Luli's name is Tai, and it is actually a viewing tower built high on a rammed
earth foundation. Sitting north and facing south, it is several tens of feet in
length and width, three stories high, with no cover on all sides, majestic
momentum and excellent vision. Opposite Luli Terrace is a large campus
that can accommodate 10,000 people at the same time. There are four
gates of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu in the east, west, north and
south. There is a small arch guard on each side of the four gates. There is
also a small gate above the four gates. The short viewing platforms, named
after the four gates, are Qinglong Terrace, Baihu Terrace, Suzaku Terrace,
and Xuanwu Terrace, which are prepared for the invited prefects and other
distinguished guests.
When the sun was approaching, the flags and flags covered the sky, the
soldiers and armor were dazzling, and tens of thousands of people from all
walks of life had gathered.

As Mrs. Xu's carriage approached Qinglongmen, four cannons sounded.

Wei Shao and Wei Yan hurried out with Yuyang, the prefects of various
places, and nobles from aristocratic families, and lined up to greet them.

Mrs. Xu's hair was neatly combed, and she was dressed in sauce-purple
clothes. She got off the carriage, leaning on the dragon head crutches in
one hand, and Xiao Qiao on the other arm. Behind her, Mrs. Zhu followed
and walked towards Qinglongmen.

Wei Shao and Wei Yan rushed forward to salute, and the rest of the prefect
and others also salute.

In addition to the purpose of selecting talents and showing off their power,
the Luli Conference is also an occasion for the Wei family to communicate
with each other and the prefects of various places to promote unity.

The prefects from all over the world who are invited to come here today are
all old people who were there when Wei Shao's father was there. A few
days ago, Wei Shao had been meeting with these people who came.
Naturally, they had all dealt with Madam Xu and were looking forward to
meeting her. It's just that Mrs. Xu doesn't see many guests now. Seeing her
finally showing up at this moment, they rushed forward to say hello to her.

Mrs. Xu was energetic, smiling, and greeted people one by one. Seeing
that everyone's eyes fell on Xiao Qiao, she smiled and said, "I am old, but
fortunately there is someone in my Wei family to inherit, this is my
grandson's new wife, Qiao Shi, Won my heart. Today, Mr. Qiao will play the
golden drum on behalf of the old man, to inspire my Youzhou athletes!"

Under the slightly surprised eyes of everyone, Xiao Qiao took a step
forward without haste and said with a smile: "Before I came, my
grandmother told me that Yun's presence today is all a handsome hero,
Wei Jiahenggu, and told me Don't be rude, and worship him as your uncle.
Uncles, give me a bow." After speaking, he gave a bow to each of the three
sides.

Everyone saw that although she was young, her face was outstanding, her
actions were graceful, her answers were generous, and her arrogance was
overwhelming. However, when they met each other, their eyes lit up.
Madam Xu recommended her so much, not to mention that she was Wei
Shao's wife, so she didn't dare to trust her. Selling old, each returned a gift
to her.

Madam Xu was in a very good mood, and with laughter, she asked Xiao
Qiao to hold her arm and lead her into the Azure Dragon Gate.

When all the sergeants in the school field saw Mrs. Xu's appearance, they
shouted long live.

With a smile on her face, Mrs. Xu took Xiao Qiao, followed by Mrs. Zhu,
accompanied by brothers Wei Shao and Wei Yan, and boarded the Luli
Terrace. Prefects, nobles, and invited guests from all over the country also
boarded the four-door viewing platform and sat down. Yuan Dai and Ding
Qu, who arrived two days ago, were also brought into their seats without
mentioning them.
Lulitai has an excellent view, with strong winds blowing from all sides,
overlooking the feet from the platform, but seeing the huge school field, the
sergeants are lined up in a square, the soldiers are heavily armored, the
martial arts are vigorous, and the heart can not help but rise. A feeling of
excitement.

Xiao Qiao knew that the Wei Yan and Wei Shao brothers were nearby and
stared at him. He was really nervous about the two men from the Wei
family, but he was not distracted at all, and he couldn't see the two men in
his eyes. She only looked at Madam Xu. Under Mrs. Xu's encouraging
gaze, she took a deep breath, and after spitting out the turbid air in her
chest, she walked steadily towards the huge golden drum in the center of
Lulitai, and took the binding ornament from a sergeant. He picked up the
red-tipped copper mallet, and under the attention of all the people, he
steadily waved his arms and beat the drums. After three beatings,
accompanied by the humming of the drums that had not disappeared, he
said loudly: "The navel is in the court, and I call him the coward!" Be my
warrior, guard the Quartet! Longevity is boundless!

At that time, the strong wind was blowing, and with the sound of drumming,
her clear and full of vitality voice was transmitted to the sky above the
school grounds with the wind.

"Longevity is boundless!"

"Longevity is boundless!"
The school ground was quiet at first, but after a while, there was a burst of
"Longevity without borders" that accompanied her recitation. The sound
came from all directions and almost shook the sky.

Xiao Qiao put the copper mallet back on the tray, and walked back steadily
as he did when he came.

She looked at Mrs. Xu, and from Mrs. Xu's smiling eyes, she knew that she
should have passed this "test" that was not easy for her.

She let out a long breath. His expression looked calm, but in fact his heart
was still beating fast, and a layer of sweat was pinched in his palms.

Although the status of women is generally low today, in the Wei family,
there was a period of time when women ruled the government. It was also
thanks to Mrs. Xu at that time that the Wei family survived that period of
precariousness and laid a solid foundation for the later Wei Shao to rule.

Therefore, in front of Mrs. Xu of the Wei family, there is no such thing as a

so-called woman can't go out of the inner hall.

Xiao Qiao knew very well that with his qualifications, it was impossible to
stand in such a high position in this place called Lulitai, and receive the
cheers from the thousands of people under his feet.

In her own heart, she didn't long for such glory in the past—she never felt
worthy of it. And more importantly, she felt a little terrified in her heart—the
terrification that she would not be able to reciprocate the kind of honor she
received today.

But Mrs. Xu pushed her to this position. She couldn't refuse.

Xiao Qiao actually didn't know why Madam Xu valued herself so much.
Since she valued it, she couldn't refrain from today's affairs. The only thing
she could do was to do her best not to disappoint Mrs. Xu's expectations.

Now it looks like she's done pretty well. At least, there should be no shame.

Mrs. Xu asked her to sit beside her, patted the back of her hand lightly, and
said with a smile, "Well done."

Xiao Qiao said, "Thanks to my grandmother's love and encouragement, I

was lucky enough to live up to my mission."

After the golden drum, the Luli Conference officially started. On the school
grounds, the mighty voices of the sergeants came one after another, and
they all strengthened their voices for the athletes who belonged to their
own legion.

Wei Shao and Wei Yan are going to go down to the school grounds. Come
to Mrs. Xu and say goodbye.

Wei Yan smiled and looked calm.

Looking at Wei Yan, Xiao Qiao couldn't help but think of Wei Shao's
suspicion of being a woman more than a woman.

Although he didn't know why he doubted the conclusion that he and Wei
Yan had an affair, he remembered the way he stared at him when he met
Wei Yan for the first time, and then saw that both of them were in front of
him, and he felt in his heart. All of a sudden, he was also apprehensive.
Xiao Qiao couldn't help but glance at Wei Shao. See him just staring at
him. He did not avoid his gaze, raised his chin slightly, and glanced at him.

Wei Shao seemed to be stunned, his face sank, and he turned around and
left.

Wei Yan followed and descended from Luli Terrace.

The two plague gods were gone, Xiao Qiao finally felt comfortable, and
immediately looked for the figure of Adi Qiaoci in the school field.

Two fights today. Shooting and fighting. The first comparison is riding and
shooting, which is the project that Qiao Ci participated in.

The content of the competition is to combine "riding" and "shooting". At the

end of the field there is a golden bell suspended by ropes. All the warriors
in the battle set off on horseback from the starting point. Whoever can
avoid the obstruction of the opponent and shoot down the golden bell with
a bow and arrow is the winner. You may not hit your opponent's horse, and
you may obstruct your opponent by any means other than that. It is a great
challenge for the participating samurai's riding, archery, and fighting ability.

There were thirty-two warriors participating in the shooting of the bell.

Except for Qiao Ci, all of them were outstanding horsemen from various
military camps. They have already arrived at the starting point, waiting for
the start of the game.

Xiao Qiao soon saw his Adi Qiao Ci.

He is very spirited today. His face was like a silver plate, and his eyebrows
were like swords. He was dressed in white robe and silver armor, with a
bow on his shoulders, a sword hanging from his waist, and sat high on the
green horse under his crotch.

Xiao Qiao was overjoyed and looked at Qiao Ci closely. Qiao Ci seemed to
sense the gaze from Xiao Qiao, and suddenly turned to look at Lulitai
behind him, smiled at her, and the vigor of the young hero rushed towards
her.

Chapter 63: 4

The location of Lulitai is conspicuous and attracts all the attention. Xiao
Qiao knows how many pairs of eyes are looking at him at the moment.
Seeing Adi greeting him under the stage, in view of his identity, in order to
avoid suspicion, he just looked at him and smiled back. , without showing
too much emotion, but the color of encouragement in his eyes is full of
doubts.

At this moment, Xiao Qiao heard the sound of rhythmic clogs stepping over
the stone steps in the direction of the steps, so he turned his head and
glanced.

On the steps of Luli Terrace, a gradually clear concubine figure appeared.

She recognized it. It is Emperor Su E.

Emperor Su E lifted her skirt slightly with one hand and walked up the
stairs, followed by two maids left and right behind her. The concubine's
silhouette reflected on the blue stone steps, swaying gracefully, and was
walking towards Madam Xu's direction.

When she got close, she was stopped and stopped.

The guard at Lulitai came over and told Madam Xu that Mrs. Su, Mrs. Zuo
Fengyi's wife, had arrived and begged to see the old lady.

Mrs. Xu had already caught a glimpse of Su Ehuang, but she remained

calm, did not turn her head to look, only asked her to come over.

When Mrs. Zhu heard Zuo Fengyi's wife, Mrs. Su, she suddenly turned her
head and saw that Emperor Su E was standing there, her face sank.

The guard went back and released Emperor Su E. Su Ehuang came to

Mrs. Xu and bowed respectfully to her first.

Mrs. Xu smiled slightly and told her to be more polite.

Emperor Su E pays homage to the Zhu family again.

Zhu's urn said: "Get up. Although you are a widow, you were also Mrs. Zuo
Fengyi in the past. I am only a humble woman in a village. How can I
receive such a big gift from you."

When she spoke, her face turned slightly to one side.

Emperor Su E still had a smile on his face, got up and finally turned to Xiao
Qiao who was sitting on Mrs. Xu's right hand, and said with a smile, "After
Lu Nu said goodbye last time, I often miss my sister, and I look forward to
seeing her again. Get your wish."
Xiao Qiao also smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "Mrs. Meng remembers, I
am very grateful."

When the two of them were talking, Mrs. Zhu said, "When did you come to
Yuyang? You didn't even know about it in advance. It's obvious that we are
being neglected."

Su Ehuang hurriedly said: "Madam doesn't know anything. Luli is a hero

meeting. I have a nephew named Su Xin, who is the captain of Zhongshan.
My son cheers, and secondly, although I haven’t set foot in Yuyang for
many years, I always remember my great-aunt and my wife. So I took this
opportunity to pay a special visit to my great-aunt and my wife. It was late
yesterday, and I wish I could leave the house immediately. I didn't dare to
visit because I was afraid of disturbing the rest of my aunt and my wife, so I
thought it would be cheap to visit here early this morning."

The corners of Mrs. Zhu's lips twitched slightly, and she said nothing.

In the middle of the school field under the stage, the venue for the
horse-shooting competition has been demarcated. At the starting point and
the point, the thirty-two warriors each mounted their horses, bowed their
arms, eager to try, and were preparing to follow the order to set off.

Su Ehuang pointed to a tall and long-armed young man in a purple robe,

and said with a smile: "He is my nephew Su Xin, although he is not a few
years younger than me, he has been training in the Zhongshan Army for
several years. Fan's hard work has to be appreciated by his boss, so he is
fortunate to come to Yuyang to show his skills, which is laughable and
generous."
Little Joe glanced.

Su Xin was in his early twenties, tall with long arms, riding a black horse
with a gorgeous saddle and bridle, inlaid with gems, and shining in the sun,
making him very conspicuous among the warriors. He held his head high
and sat high on the horse's back, looking full of confidence.

Madam Xu also glanced at it and nodded, "He's also a young hero."

Su Ehuang hurriedly thanked her for her compliments, hesitated for a

moment, took a step towards Madam Xu and raised her foot, but heard
Madam Zhu say, "I didn't know you were coming this morning, so there is
no setting for you here. Seat. I see that the next horse is about to give an
order. Since you are here to cheer for your nephew, why don't you go to the
Xuanwu Platform and take a seat?"

Xuanwutai is next to Lulitai and is specially designed for noble women who
came to watch the battle in Yuyang City.

Su Ehuang stopped in her footsteps, stared at Zhu Shi, and then smiled:
"Thank you Madam for the arrangement. So I will go down. Later, I will visit
my great-aunt and grandmother Madam Yu." After speaking, Mrs. Chao Xu
I bowed again to Zhu's Yingying, and said goodbye to Xiao Qiao. Then I
turned around, took the maid, and went still gracefully.

Su E Huang left, Madam Xu looked as usual, Zhu Shi showed a hint of

contempt at her back, and snorted lightly in her nose.

Xiao Qiao glanced at her with no expression on her face, and she was
unavoidably surprised.
No one has felt the lethality from Zhu's more deeply than her, so she is not
surprised that Zhu's last act almost drove Su E Huang away.

I was just surprised that this girl Su, who was really incapable of picking the
wrong spot, was actually so unwelcome by the Zhu family.

Zhu Shi spoke with a gun and a stick, rude.

It seems that in her mind, in addition to herself, Su Nu is also a disgusting

object at the top of the platoon.

At this moment, the hustle and bustle in the school ground slowly came to a
halt, and the audience held their breaths with a screened voice, and looked
at the thirty-two knights who were ready to go in the shooting range.

Xiao Qiao knew that the game was about to start, and had no time to think
about anything else, so he concentrated on watching the game, looking for
his younger brother.

At the sound of the horn, the thirty-two riders set off in unison, racing to the
end of the golden bell hanging a hundred feet away. At first, the thirty-two
cavalry went their separate ways, but after reaching nearly twenty or thirty
feet, the horses gradually separated their heads. The warrior on the red
horse in the front took a bow and aimed at the golden bell, followed by the
white-horse warrior. Sweeping away with a stick, the red horse warrior
leaned over to avoid it, stabbed with a halberd, and the two fought together.

According to the traditional rules, each person is limited to three feather

arrows.
Since someone made a start, the rest of the warriors followed suit. Not to
mention the rules allow. Everyone wanted to stop the opponent, so he
rushed out of the encirclement early and shot down Admiralty first. With the
tight drumbeats that were as anxious as the rain, and the cheering and
cheering of the sergeants watching the battle on the school grounds, a
fierce battle of you walking, I stopped, and you chasing started on the
racetrack. Soon, there were people who lost and fell.

Halfway through the journey, less than half of the original thirty-two rides
remained. The rest were injured and fell off their horses, or their bows and
arrows were taken away, or they had shot three arrows but failed to win the
bid.

Qiao Ci's usual weapon is the double halberd. He has been obsessed with
martial arts since he was a child, and he practiced hard in the small school
field at home every morning and evening. It was cold in winter and summer,
and the wind and rain were no obstacle. He was born with martial arts
muscles. The horse of Yi, although it has not been used for a long time, is
quite spiritual. Today, the people and horses are one, and the distance is
not over halfway, and it has a tendency to stand out.

The other side defeated a samurai who chased up from behind and tried to
take his bow and arrow, and finally knocked him off his horse with his
halberd staff.

This is the third opponent he has defeated.

Wei Shaojun's martial arts have always been fierce. Although the Luli
Conference was a martial arts contest between brothers' barracks, all of
them were real guns and real swords, and the warriors used armor to
protect themselves.

Qiao Ci was the youngest among the warriors, and he was a handsome
man. Many sergeants in the school field also knew that he was the younger
brother of the queen, and the horse attracted everyone's attention as soon
as he set off. Halfway through the race, I saw that he had excellent riding
skills and outstanding martial arts. He defeated the three warriors who were
fighting him one after another, and his shots were quite restrained. Unlike
some other warriors, they were single-minded to seek victory. The
opponent is critical. Seeing that he and the other party fought for more than
a dozen rounds on the horse, and finally suppressed the other party,
changed his halberd head to a halberd staff and struck the other party to
fall off the horse.

Adi's heroic appearance, and the style of everyone, won the applause of
everyone in the school field. Although Xiao Qiao was happy, she was even
more nervous. His eyes were wide open, and he closely followed the back
of his galloping horse. Both hands were clenched into fists, and he didn't
even dare to blink.

After Qiao Ci shot down the warrior, he immediately clamped the horse's
belly. Qingcong under the crotch also sensed the idea from the master, and
rushed to the finish line at full speed, quickly surpassing the first few
people. Dao Feng slashed down a big sword, Qiao Ci hurriedly retracted
his bow to avoid it, and turned to see a warrior chasing after him, Wu Qi
and purple robe, his eyes sparkling, revealing a fierce color, it was Su Xin
from Zhongshan.
Su Xin slashed again. Qiao Ci immediately took out his halberds to meet
them, and the two of them came and went in the thunderous shouts of the
surrounding sergeants.

Su Xin is the eldest son of Su Ehuang's eldest brother. Because Su

Ehuang's eldest brother is much older than her, there is not much
difference in age between aunt and nephew. Ten years ago, before Xing
Xun entered Luoyang, his aunt Su Ehuang married Liu Li for the first time.
Up to now, the family has fallen, and many of the children have withered.
Su Xin single-mindedly showed himself to his family, because he was good
at riding and shooting, and he came from a long way today, just to become
famous in the battle at Lulitai, so just after he set off, he shot fiercely,
wounded several people one after another, and made a way to see Qiao Ci
Yong and fierce, he regarded this white-robed teenager as a strong enemy
in his heart. Seeing him rushing to the front, he was about to shoot arrows,
and he was willing to let him come out on top, so he tried his best to catch
up and stop him. The two fought like this for about 20 times. Qiao Ci
became more and more brave, and Su Xin gradually lost. Seeing another
warrior chasing after him, he was anxious and came up with a plan. Qiao Ci
fell down, and he suddenly shouted. , with a painful expression on his face,
and his body is also shaky, as if he is injured and is about to fall off the
horse's back.

Qiao Ci immediately retracted his hand, and in the blink of an eye, Su Xin
took out a short knife that had been hidden beforehand and had not been
used before, and waved it towards Qiao Ci. Seeing the edge, Qiao Ci
quickly dodged, but it happened suddenly, but he still didn't dodge
completely. One arm was slashed by a sharp blade. Fortunately, he was
wearing armor, but the sleeve was also slashed. There was a pain, and he
looked down to see The blood had flowed out, staining the white robes on
his body red.

It's a bit far from Lulitai here. But Xiao Qiao still vaguely saw that something
was wrong. His heart skipped a beat, and he didn't care about anyone else.
He got up from his position and ran to the guardrail, watching with wide
eyes.

The battle between Qiao Ci and Su Xin was clearly about to be

overwhelmed. Unexpectedly, Su Xin suddenly cheated, and instead made
Qiao Ci suffer, and the sergeants on both sides immediately cheered.
However, Su Xin seemed to have not heard of it. After forcing Qiao Ci
away, he gritted his teeth and turned his horse's head sharply, rushing
towards the finish line. Approaching, he aimed ahead, drew his bow and
fired an arrow.

The first arrow was fired and missed. Kankan brushed past the rope on
which the golden bell hung.

Su Xin was annoyed, and hurriedly reattached the bow, aiming and ready
to shoot the second arrow.

However, at this moment, another feathered arrow decorated with white

feathers had already left the string and chased up from behind, passing by
the wind beside him, and heading towards the golden bell dozens of meters
away like lightning. Shoot straight.

The arrow was sent by Qiao Ci behind him.

There was an instant silence in the school grounds, and countless pairs of
eyes stared at the arrow of white feathers.

The feather arrow tore through the air resistance, ran to the end, impartially,
passed through the rope, and finally nailed it to a blocking target.

The rope was broken, and the heavy golden bell could not be suspended.
The golden bell swayed a few times and fell on the gong that was attached
to it.

With the sound of "Dang", there was a clear and long metal crashing
sound.

Su Xin froze, watching the young general in white robe galloping past him
like the wind, and when he reached the end, he got off his horse, walked
quickly to the target, unplugged his arrow, and jumped on it. On the high
platform, holding up the feather and arrow, waving to all sides.

A thunderous cheer erupted from the school grounds. The group of Yuyang
ladies on the Xuanwu Stage looked at Qiao Ci and whispered to each
other.

Xiao Qiao's heart, which had been hanging in his throat, finally fell at this
moment.

Under the bright light of the autumn sun, she could see Adi standing on the
high platform with his arms raised from a distance, white robe and silver
armor, high-spirited.

And in the huge school field, at this moment, almost everyone is cheering
and shouting for his heroic appearance.
Xiao Qiao's nose was sore with excitement, and she couldn't help raising
her hand to cover her mouth and nose.

Wei Shao was standing on a viewing platform not far from the high platform
at the moment. He looked away from the high-spirited young man on the
high platform and looked at the Luli Terrace opposite.

When he saw her leaning against the railing, covering her face with her
hands, he was about to cry with joy.

Wei Shao's lips curled slightly. Suddenly, he subconsciously glanced at his

eldest brother Wei Yan, who was not far from him.

Wei Yan is looking in the direction of Lulitai. He raised his head slightly, as
if he was in a trance, his expression seemed to be caught in some kind of
erratic thoughts.

In the university field, Qiao Ci on the high platform was the focus of
everyone's attention. Near him, Li Dian, the general who witnessed the
whole process, was saying to Gongsun Yang that this young phoenix has a
benevolent spirit. Given time, it will become a great tool.

No one would pay attention to this casual glance from Wei Yan.

Wei Shao narrowed his eyes, his expression flat.

Chapter 64:

The first shot is over. Lu Kui was finally acquired by an outsider Qiao Ci.
 Although this result was unexpected, none of the Youzhou sergeants
present felt ashamed, instead they were elated.

Qiao Ci is the younger brother of Junhou's wife and the younger brother of
Junhou. Since he is the brother-in-law of Junhou, that is, most of Youzhou
people, what is the difference between him winning the championship and
the Youzhou people winning the championship? What's more, the
demeanor he showed just now, especially the reversal of the last arrow,
was really wonderful, and everyone who witnessed it was heartbroken.

The sergeants talked about the scene just now, and waited for the next
fight to start.

Fighting is the arena. The two face each other, the loser will step down, and
the winner will continue to accept the challenge. In this cycle, the final
winner is Li Kui. For martial arts, physical strength, and even willpower, it is
a great challenge. There are no restrictions in the arena except for
disabling the darts and meteors.

As far as fighting in the army is concerned, riding and shooting is actually

more practical.

But this is troubled times. Troubled times only honor heroes.

In terms of martial spirit alone, ring fighting can fully reflect the charm of
personal heroism. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to this real arena
competition.

…
Lulitai has an excellent field of vision and can clearly see the panorama of
the big arena in the middle of the school grounds.

But as soon as Qiao Ci's riding and shooting ended, Xiao Qiao began to be
a little absent-minded.

Although I knew that my brother should deal with the arm injury after going
down, I was still a little worried. He is even less interested in watching
people fight bravely on stage. Sitting there, it was inevitable that I would
start walking.

She glanced at Xuanwutai first.

Xuanwutai is not far from the side of Lulitai, and its position is lower than
Lulitai, so it is clear at a glance.

Su Ehuang sat beside a group of Yuyang noble ladies, sitting in an elegant

posture, with a condensed expression, and his eyes fell to the center of the
school grounds.

The scene when her nephew Su Xin caused the audience to cheer just now
didn't seem to have had much impact on her. She doesn't talk to the nearby
Yuyang ladies. The lady of Yuyang did not seem to be close to the
legendary "Mrs. Yulou" who came from Zhongshan, married Liu Li, became
a widow, and now returned to Yuyang from Luoyang. No one took the
initiative to chat with her. I only glanced at her once or twice, openly or
secretly, and looked at her seemingly casual, but in fact, carefully combed
hair, the steps in her hair, the dress she put on, and where she sat, all
revealed from head to toe. The kind of "Luoyang fan" who seems to want to
 suppress these people. Then he whispered a few words to the woman
nearby.

But Su Ehuang has always been the same, no matter what the eyes of the
people around him are, he is steady.

After watching Su Ehuang, Xiao Qiao looked at Wei Shao again.

He and Gongsun Yang, Li Dian and the others were sitting high on a
viewing platform opposite the arena, with their sabres sitting in the center,
wide shoulders and waist, very conspicuous, and it took almost no eyesight
to see his familiar face at first sight. silhouette.

Xiao Qiao suddenly became curious. Emperor Su E appeared here as if he

had fallen from the sky. Does Wei Shao know that she is also here, sitting
on the Xuanwu platform not far from him?

She secretly observed Wei Shao for a moment. Seeing that his eyes
seemed to be falling on the two warriors who were fighting each other in
the ring, he would occasionally turn sideways and say a word or two with Li
Dian or Gongsun Yang who were sitting next to him, as if he was evaluating
the skills of the warriors on the stage. .

Xiao Qiao watched for a while, but he never looked back.

Xiao Qiao came to a conclusion, he should not know yet.

At this point a samurai in the ring won. His opponent was ruthlessly thrown
off the ring, got up and left in shame. The victorious samurai stood on the
stage, receiving applause from all sides.
Xiao Qiao was attracted, and just as he turned his eyes to the ring, he saw
Wei Shao suddenly turn his head.

Although it's a bit far apart, Xiao Qiao intuitively believes that his two eyes
should be directed in this direction.

Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a guilty conscience of being caught peeping behind
his back, and immediately looked at the arena without squinting.

Wei Shao looked at Xiao Qiao, who was sitting upright, from a distance,
and withdrew his gaze.

He's trying to restrain himself to focus on the brilliant duel of his samurai in
the ring.

Don't bother to pay attention to his eldest brother Wei Yan, who is sitting
not far from him, what is he looking at at the moment, and what is thinking
in his heart.

Otherwise, if he were to see another scene like Wei Yan looking at her from
afar, he was afraid that he would be completely unable to control his
emotions and would have an attack on the spot.

Every time, when he thought of the shyness that Lan Yun told him at the
time, Wei Shao felt that the blood in the blood vessels under the skin of his
body was boiling, and countless needles were piercing him closely.

He didn't want to believe it. But he knew that Lan Yun, this woman, no
matter what purpose she was in, what she said was true.
 He and his cousin Wei Yan have been brothers for nearly 20 years.
Because he is a few years older than himself, he has always acted steadily
and reliably, never made any mistakes, and he has a natural trust in him.

It is also because of this that when he suddenly learned that his brother not
only harbored ulterior motives for his wife, but also blasphemed against
her, he felt the anger of betrayal, and fell deeply into a feeling completely
beyond what he had ever had before. In the huge inescapable shame of
cognition.

If it were someone else, it would not be enough to sever the hatred in his
heart, and ten of them would have been chopped into meat sauce by him
long ago.

But this man happened to be his eldest brother.

Even though it had been two days, he had been trying his best to restrain
himself, but at this moment, when the scene he imagined appeared in his
mind, Wei Shao suddenly felt that there was a root in his blood. Needles
began to **** him, making him unable to concentrate.

"Have you seen it, Junhou? This is the handsome talent I mentioned to you
just now. His surname is Shi Mingjun, a native of Panyun in Dezhou, he is
an ancestral spear-fa, and his arm strength is extraordinary. His ancestors
were heroes, who used to be the commander of Xingyang, but his family
fell behind. When I returned to my hometown to do farming, I also had no
intention of listening to someone’s recommendation, so I searched for
him…”
 Li Dian leaned over, pointed at a warrior in the ring who was fighting with
his opponent, and said cheerfully.

The warrior was in his early twenties, sturdy and majestic. He used a fine
iron spear eight feet long.

Hearing Li Dian talking to himself, Wei Shao finally came back to his
senses, forced the image out of his mind, concentrated again, and turned
his eyes to the ring.

Shi Jun was really strong in martial arts and brave, and he lived up to Li
Dian's expectations. He even beat the seven people who came to the stage
to challenge him. Picking the last challenger out of the ring, Shi Jun
slammed his iron gun and shouted, "Who is still dissatisfied? Panyun Shi
Jun is waiting here!"

He looked around, but no one in the audience dared to go up to fight.

Li Dian Aicai was overjoyed when he saw this, and was about to applaud
when he suddenly saw a person standing up on the White Tiger Platform
opposite, jumping down from the zhang-high viewing platform, striding
towards the ring, and the meteor came in a blink of an eye. Seven feet tall,
with leopard shoulders and monkey back, twenty-seven or eighteen years
old, none other than Ding Qu, the righteous son of Yuan Zhe who came
with Yuan Dynasty the day before yesterday.

Ding Qu turned over and got into the arena, and said loudly: "I am the next
Mi Ding Qu! I went to Yuyang with my uncle the day before yesterday, and I
 received hospitality to this day. When I was in Shandong, I also heard
about the Luli Conference in Youzhou. Today I was fortunate enough to
witness it. I just saw that Shi Panyun was very skilled and challenged
again. I was tiring for a while, so I came on stage, but I didn't know that this
Luli Conference would allow me to be an outsider."

He stood up against the wind with the halberd in his hand, his expression
quite arrogant.

Ding Qu, a descendant of Miren's family, became famous quickly after

joining Yuan Zhe. Last year, Yuan Zhe was fighting in the Beihai. He was
caught in a trap and was trapped in a heavy siege. Fortunately, Ding Qu
fought to protect him, but he was killed again from the siege and escaped
for his life. Since then, he has been greatly appreciated, and he has been
collected as a worm, and he must take him with him when he goes in and
out. This time Yuan Dai came to Youzhou, and Ding Qu was sent to
accompany him. During the banquet the day before yesterday, I
encountered a dismounted horse. Ding Qu did not dare to attack at that
time, but he was angry and wrote down the humiliation. He had already had
the desire to press people down and get his face back in front of the
sergeants in Youzhou. Finally, after waiting for this opportunity, I couldn't
help but jumped out and appeared, and took the stage to fight. After
speaking aloud, his eyes couldn't help but look at the figure sitting high on
the Luli Platform opposite.

There are nine out of ten men in the world who are lechers. This Ding Qu is
also not exempt. I came here with Yuan Dai early in the morning. When I
got off the horse, I happened to see Xiao Qiao getting off the carriage with
Mrs. Xu. At that time, I guessed that she should be Wei Shao's wife.

Wei Shao from Youzhou married a woman named Qiao from Yanzhou last
year, who was beautiful and beautiful. Ding Qu had already heard about it.
Seeing that this little woman was dressed in gorgeous clothes, she was so
beautiful that she had never seen in her life. At that time, she couldn't help
but glance at it several times. It was only after a long time in my heart that I
jumped out at this moment. In addition to being ashamed before the snow,
it is not that I didn't want to take this opportunity to show my true skills in
front of the beauty.

How did Xiao Qiao know that he accidentally fell into the eyes of others.
After sitting for a long time, I finally saw that Shi Jun Wudi, I thought it was
over, but unexpectedly, another person suddenly jumped out. Hearing that
there was a hint of provocation in his words, he immediately focused his
attention, looked closely with his eyes, and was concerned. stand up.

Li Dian glanced at Wei Shao and saw that his expression was indifferent
and did not express any intention.

On such an occasion, since Ding Qu was challenged, he had no reason to

act as the host. He simply said the rules, and the drums resumed, and Shi
Jun and Ding Qu fought together.

This Ding Qu really lived up to the title of the champion of Yuan Zhe's army,
and he was fierce and fierce. Although Shi Jun is also excellent in martial
arts, his experience is shallow, far less than Ding Qu's experience in
hundreds of battles, but after a dozen of them came back, Ding Qu slapped
him on the back with a stick, vomited blood, and was defeated.

Yuan Zhe was complacent, he used the halberd to pick up Shi Jun's spear,
which fell on the ground, held it high, and strode around the arena,
laughing loudly: "What Panyun Iron Spear, it's not my Ding Qu's defeated
general!"

Zhu Shi showed anger and stood up from his seat.

Xiao Qiao's heart also hung slightly. She turned her head to look at Mrs. Xu
beside her. Seeing that she didn't move, she didn't get up. Only the gaze
that looked down was a little dignified compared to just now.

The Youzhou sergeants on all sides, who were still shouting just now,
stopped in a blink of an eye. Seeing that Ding Qu was so arrogant, the
audience suddenly buzzed, and all faces showed anger.

Shi Jun was ashamed and rushed to the Wei Shao viewing platform,
kneeling down to apologize.

Wei Shao's eyes skyrocketed, but there was no sullen expression on his
face, he only narrowed his eyes and raised his chin slightly.

Li Dian understood and said, "Victory and defeat are common things.
What's your fault? Go down and heal first."

Shi Jun bowed his head and left. On the stage, Ding Qufang stood still,
looked at the beautiful figure on the Luli stage again, and said to the
opposite: "I heard that the Marquis of Yan of Youzhou, the three armies of
Wuguan, are known as the **** of war. Willing to ask for advice. Why can't
we meet. Today is cheap, and on this good opportunity, can Marquis Yan
be generous?"

This is simply arrogant and rude. It was Li Dian, who had experienced
hundreds of battles and was very self-restrained. Hearing this, he was also
angry. He was about to get up when a figure beside him slowly got up.

Wei Yan said, "Who are you? But the dog and horse under Yuan Zhe's
seat, who was sent for dispatch, was lucky enough to win a game, and
thought he turned into a human being? How come you have the
qualifications to compete with the monarch who commanded my 400,000
soldiers in Youzhou? Daijun Wei Yan, I am not talented, I would like to have
a few tricks with you. If you beat me, let's not talk about it!"

Wei Yan made an appointment to get off the high platform, walked to the
front of the weapon rack, took an iron rod, and quickly stepped onto the
ring.

When the sergeant saw Wei Yan on stage, the crowd immediately became
excited again.

Ding Qu saw that he was just taking an iron rod as a soldier, obviously he
didn't take himself seriously. Slightly startled, then angrily said: "Alright. It's
you who humiliated yourself, don't blame me for being merciless." Ting Ji
came up to fight.

…
 Wei Yan and Ding Qu were fighting on the ring. Mrs. Xu sat on the high
platform and kept her eyes fixed on it.

At first her expression was dignified, but gradually calmed down.

A moment later, Xiao Qiao looked at her, her expression was as usual, she
turned her head and said to Xiao Qiao, "This is a fight. He went to the gate
of my Youzhou house and ran wild here. It's better to let Yan'er kill his
spirit."

As soon as Mrs. Xu finished speaking, Xiao Qiao heard a burst of cheers

from the school grounds, followed the sound and saw a long halberd flying
out of the air, Wei Yan's iron rod swept across, lightning fast, followed the
example just now. Ding Qu slapped Shi Jun's method hard, hitting him on
the back with a heavy stick, and Ding Qu was immediately beaten to the
ground on the ring, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

Ding Qu was embarrassed and angry. Struggling to get up to fight again.

The head of the iron stick in Wei Yan's hand had already pressed heavily
on his throat, and he said maliciously, "Forgive me for not wanting to kill
you? No matter how violent Yuan Zhe is, what can he do to me?"

Ding Qu's throat was locked and he couldn't move. Yuan Dai had already
seen that the situation was not good, so he hurriedly stepped down, hurried
to the front, and said to Wei Shao: "Marquis Yan, calm down. He was too
reckless, so he didn't listen to my advice. , I made a fool of myself, I hope
Marquis Yan will look at my brother and spare his life. After I bring it back, I
will tell my brother truthfully, send an envoy with courtesy, and come to
apologize!"
Wei Shao raised his eyes and looked at Wei Yan on the opposite ring with
a calm expression.

Wei Yan looked at him for a moment, then slowly took away the iron rod.

Yuan Dai hurriedly ordered someone to come to power to carry Ding Qu

away.

Wei Yan got off the ring amid the cheers of the soldiers in the audience. At
this point, the Luli Conference is over. Although the process was twists and
turns, the scene was thrilling. Not only were young heroes like Qiao Ci and
Shi Jun selected, but in the end, Wei Yan fought against Ding Qu, and even
more vigorously, the sergeants were all elated and heroic singing.

Mrs. Xu saw the two brothers Wei Shao and Wei Yan coming towards Luli
Terrace from a distance. Knowing that the two of them were here to pick
her up, she got up from her position and went down the steps with the
support of Xiao Qiao and Zhu Shi. Finally, she met the two brothers who
came to pick her up.

Mrs. Xu showed a look of relief, and said, "Brothers are of the same mind,
and their profits will cut gold. Youzhou has two of your brothers, I am very
relieved!"

Chapter 65: 5

Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes subconsciously when she heard Mrs. Xu say
these words.
She knew that this should be just a sigh from Mrs. Xu for the scene just
now.

But she suddenly didn't dare to look at Wei Shao, and even Wei Yan's
expression at the moment.

She even dared not meet Madam Xu's happy single eye at the moment.

Although, until this moment, she still doesn't know what exactly happened
between the two brothers Wei Shao and Wei Yan.

But one thing she knew, there must be a heart disease between these two
people, and the heart disease is not small. And the reason is probably that
it has nothing to do with himself.

Frankly speaking, even if Wei Yan really thought of herself that she
shouldn't have, and then angered Wei Shao, she didn't think it was her
fault. Just like that night, Wei Shao humiliated her because of this, how
innocent she was.

But at this moment, she suddenly felt a little panic.

It's not that she has a big face and sticks gold on her face, but she is afraid.

The words Madam Xu just said suddenly reminded her.

If by chance, the two brothers surnamed Wei really broke up because of

her, and the matter came to Mrs. Xu, what would Mrs. Xu think of her? How
will she continue to gain a foothold in the Wei family in the future?

To put it more hypocritically, from the first time she met Mrs. Xu in Yuyang
when she married into the Wei family like walking on thin ice, she treated
herself well. How would she feel if she knew that the two brothers had a
feud because of herself?

Brothers are like siblings, and women are like clothes. This age-old saying
should have been despised and spurned.

But now she hopes so. It is better for Wei Shao to regard her as a piece of
clothing than for Madam Xu to misunderstand her even a little bit, or feel
sad and sad because of it; similarly, if Wei Shao is only unilaterally against
her because of other men If things get out of hand, even if this person is his
elder brother, she really can't think of any other evaluation besides being
reckless and brainless.

Originally, in the past two days, regarding this matter, she was more
aggrieved by Wei Shao's capricious and bad treatment, and even felt angry
in her heart.

But suddenly, at this moment, her mind came to her senses.

If handled improperly, the seriousness of this matter will lead to

consequences that she cannot bear.

In the flash of thoughts, Xiao Qiao quickly raised his eyes and looked at
Wei Shao on the opposite side.

She wished he could see her eyes at the moment.

But at this moment, Wei Shao didn't look at her.

He looked at Madam Xu beside her with both eyes, and his expression
looked respectful and calm.
He said: "My grandmother worked hard in the morning, and my grandson
sent my grandmother back to the city."

There will be a Luli feast in the city, and the camp banquets in the four
military camps in the east, west, north and south will also begin.

Mrs. Xu knew that he and Wei Yan were still very busy that day, so how
could they really want his two brothers to send them back. Just like when
he came in the morning, he left the Qinglongmen in the send-off between
the two of them and many prefects.

Qiao Ci was also on the list, standing outside with everyone. The wound on
his arm had been wrapped up, and it seemed to be fine.

Only then did Xiao Qiao feel relieved. Seeing Adi looking at him through the
human wall, he nodded slightly to him.

Madam Xu saw Qiao Ci and beckoned him to come over. Everyone was
busy making way for him.

Mrs. Xu asked about his injury.

Qiao Ci bowed: "It's fine, the boy, thank you grandmother for caring."

Mrs. Xu said, "I've seen it all. Heroes are young. As for Zhongzheng and
pure benevolence, it's even more rare." She turned to Xiao Qiao, "Your
brother is very good, so you have a family tradition."

The rest also joined in.

Qiao Cijun's face flushed slightly, showing a coy look, he bowed again, and
respectfully said: "The old grandmother is wrong, the boy is ashamed."
Madam Xu nodded with a smile.

Xiao Qiao also thanked Mrs. Xu in a hurry, and helped her into the carriage
with Zhu Shi.

On such occasions, Xiao Qiao couldn't talk to him alone.

When she bent over to follow the carriage, she turned around and glanced
at Wei Shao again. This time I saw him looking at me.

She glanced at him, then got into the carriage.

When he came back at night, she decided to talk to him.

On the way back, Xiao Qiao thought to herself.

Wei Shao watched the carriage carrying the family's female relatives go
away, and chatted with the nearby prefects, asking them to enter the city
first, and the feast was about to start.

Li Dian came over with a cheerful Qiao Ci. After the military salute, he
smiled and said, "I came here to borrow someone from the lord. Young
Master Qiao is famous in the school field, and all the brothers want to drink
and make friends with him. I wonder if the lord will let him go? "

Li Dian is one of the top three players in the world. Qiao Ci knew his name
when he was in Yanzhou. Seeing that he actually came to pick him up in
person, in addition to being frightened, he was also very happy in his heart,
and he was 10000% willing to get close, and his eyes unconsciously
showed a look of anticipation.
Wei Shao glanced at him and said, "You have received such appreciation
from the general, why don't you thank him?"

Qiao Ci hurriedly thanked Li Dian.

Li Dian laughed and led him away.

Wei Shao watched the backs of the two go away, and once again turned
his attention to his brother Wei Yan.

After coming down from the ring, he was silent. Although just now sent
Madam Xu here with him, he didn't say a word from beginning to end.

He has left alone.

Outside the Qinglong Gate of the school grounds, there are people
everywhere.

His figure quickly disappeared from the crowd.

On this day, inside and outside Yuyang City, the liveliness continued until it
was dark.

Wei Shao finally got rid of the continuous feast, rode a horse alone, and
went west of the city.

There is a limited order in Yuyang City, in order to avoid disturbing the

people, unless it is not an emergency military situation, it is not allowed to
run horses on the streets, and those who violate it will be punished by
flogging.
This restriction was issued by Wei Shao himself a few years ago. At the
beginning of the promulgation, a light cart general violated the order and
rode his horse in the downtown area. Since then, it has been banned, and
no one dares to commit it again.

At this moment, he himself committed it.

He galloped on his horse, and his iron-clad hooves hurriedly fell like
raindrops on the flat and wide stone street, alarming passers-by who
returned late.

Passers-by have not encountered such a scene for a long time, and they
stopped one after another, watching one person and one horse pierce
through the distant night, galloping past them like the wind, and
disappeared again at the end of the night in a blink of an eye.

It was already dark, passers-by did not see the appearance of the man
immediately, and complained a few times.

Wei Shao couldn't hear the complaints coming from behind him.

At this moment, he didn't care about it at all.

During the day, he hardly ate anything, only drank a lot of wine. A belly of
wine.

He felt hot all over, and even his steps started to stumble.

But his consciousness was still very clear.

The more wine he drank, the clearer his consciousness became, and the
dark fire that ignited in his chest became bigger and bigger.
He didn't pause for a moment, and the more he rode, the faster he rode.
Finally, he almost rushed to the brightly lit gate of Luo Zhongfang.

The disciples had seen Junhou riding into the city on the street before, and
they were deeply impressed by his appearance, not to mention the clothes
he was wearing at the moment. Recognized in a single glance. hurriedly
greeted. But he smelled the alcohol all over his body, as if he was drunk.
Seeing that he looked bad again, I felt panic in my heart. Wei Shao
grabbed the front of his shirt and said, "Is Wei Yan here?"

"Your Majesty?"

The doorman responded immediately, nodded hastily, and led Wei Shao
into the building.

The prostitutes in the lobby were surprised when they saw it, they didn't
dare to make fun anymore, they stopped and watched. The doorman was
too panicked when he climbed the stairs. He stepped on the empty foot and
fell, and regardless of the pain, he climbed the stairs with both hands and
feet, and finally stopped in front of a carved door, bowed and whispered:
"The Duke is here. inside."

The carved door was tightly closed. Vaguely, I could hear the gentle melody
inside, mixed with the laughter of a woman's laughter.

Wei Shao stood at the door for a while, suddenly raised his foot, and kicked
the door open with a "bang". Alarmed the two prostitutes sitting by the door.
The prostitute screamed, holding the pipa in her arms and backing away,
looking in horror at this handsome young man who suddenly appeared at
the door. Seeing his extremely gloomy expression, he stared at the
distinguished guest on the couch in the room.

Wei Yan is leaning on the couch, his clothes are neat, his eyes are closed,
he seems to have fallen asleep while drunk. In front of him is a wine case.
There are cups and plates on the case, and a few empty wine bottles are
scattered on the ground. He is accompanied by a young **** the left and
right. The girl is in a red shirt and a yellow shirt. Red, with a spring tide in
his eyes, he was talking and laughing when he heard someone break the
door open, he turned around in surprise and stared with wide eyes. The
noise in the house stopped.

Wei Yan opened his eyes and glanced at Wei Shao at the door. He didn't
look surprised. He just sat up slowly and said, "There are so many things
today, why did the second brother come to me?"

Wei Shao said coldly, "Come with me." After speaking, he turned and left.

Wei Yan was dazed for a moment, pushed away the two girls on the left
and right, and stood up from the bed. When he got down on the bed, his
footsteps staggered slightly, and the girl in red hurried over to help.

Wei Yan pushed it away and walked out, leaning against the wall.

Wei Shao and Wei Yan went out of Luo Zhongfang one after the other and
mounted their horses. Wei Shao was in front, heading east of the city. Wei
Yan followed, and after leaving the city gate, he continued to go out for
about ten li, leaving the Queen Mother's Palace behind him, and finally
stopped on a field in the wilderness.
In the blue-purple night sky in the far west, a faint winding crescent moon is
slowly rising. The wilderness was silent, only the weeds at the feet were
blown by the night wind, making a slight rustling sound.

Wei Shao dismounted and stood on the edge of the wilderness, his back
not moving.

Wei Yan also got off the horse, stopped behind him for a moment, walked
towards him, and said, "Second brother asked me to come here, why..."

Before he could finish his words, Wei Shao suddenly turned around,
clenched his fists, and slammed him in the face.

Wei Yan was caught off guard, his face was hit hard, blood spurted out of
his nose, and he also leaned back and fell to the ground. His ears were
buzzing at first, but after a while, they slowly recovered.

He opened his eyes and saw Wei Shao kneeling in front of him on one
knee, full of anger, gritted his teeth and said: "I have always regarded you
as my elder brother, and you are indeed my elder brother. There are so
many women in the world, why do you treat her alone? Disrespectful?"

Wei Yan closed his eyes and raised his hand to wipe the blood that kept
gushing out of his nose.

Wei Shao sneered: "I thought about it for a day, and finally I figured it out.
Although you and I are brothers, you should be dissatisfied with me, right?
So I simply called you out. If you have something to say, make it clear. If
you want to fight, just leave Have a good fight!"

He stared at Wei Yan.

Wei Yan and him looked at each other, his breathing gradually became
heavy, and he suddenly shouted, just like he had just hit him, and threw a
punch at Wei Shao.

Wei Shao was beaten to the ground by him, wiped the blood from the
corner of his mouth, jumped up, and rushed towards Wei Yan like a tiger.

At first, the two returned you to me, but in the end, it almost turned into a
scuffle like venting anger.

Wei Shao was pinned down by Wei Yan, his stomach ate two of his
punches heavily, and the pain in his heart felt as if he was displaced. With a
roar, he turned over and pulled Wei Yan's hands behind his back, firmly
pressing him. under yourself.

They had been fighting for a long time, and they were both panting and
nearly exhausted.

But at this moment, Wei Yan felt that his arms were broken by him, and
there was a burst of pain on the verge of breaking the bones.

Wei Shao's eyes were red, he bent his elbow sharply, and the elbow
slammed down on Wei Yan's temple. When he was about to hit him hard,
he suddenly stopped abruptly, and stopped just an inch above.

He already felt the fierce murderous aura from Wei Shao, but he couldn't
avoid it. He was restrained by Wei Shao, and he felt that the strength in his
body had been slowly lost along with the pain.

He smelled imminent death.

But it's strange that at this moment, he has no fear at all. On the contrary, I
felt unusually calm inside, as if I had been relieved.

He closed his eyes, waiting to take the final blow with great rage from his
brother, who was also his lord.

But the blow did not come as expected.

He opened his eyes. Seeing Wei Shao slowly withdraw his arm, he
suddenly released him.

He immediately fell to the ground.

"This matter has been revealed. I will not mention it again in the future, nor
will I rest assured. I will do what I say. Brother of twenty years, whether you
want to do it again in the future is entirely up to you."

Wei Shao gasped heavily, stood up, and turned to leave.

His footsteps were a little staggering at first, but he walked faster and
faster, and finally came to the side of the horse, turned on his horse, and
galloped away. The figure soon disappeared at the end of the wilderness.

Wei Yan had been lying on the field, his eyes staring at the dark blue night
sky full of stars above his head, as if he had slept, motionless.

After returning home during the day, Xiao Qiao has been waiting for Wei
Shao to come back.
She knew that he was busy today, and even if he came back, it would be
late.

Unexpectedly, he came back when it was not even time.

What surprised her even more was that he came back with an injury. The
corners of his forehead and lips were broken, the blood that came out was
a little dry, and the back of his hand was also broken. As for the body, I
can't see it for a while.

Xiao Qiao had never seen him so embarrassed. startled. He hurriedly

greeted him and asked, "What's wrong with you? How come you look like
this?"

Wei Shao looked at her fixedly, without speaking for a long time, his eyes
were a little strange.

Xiao Qiao gradually panicked when he saw him, and after he became calm,
he took another step towards him: "Who the **** did you get beaten up like
this?"

Wei Shao finally said, "I was beaten by him."

A mindless sentence. Xiao Qiao was startled, and suddenly understood.

My heart suddenly turned cold.

"However, he was beaten even worse by me."

Wei Shao suddenly smiled again, looking at her slowly.

Chapter 66:
When Xiao Qiao was stunned, Wei Shao suddenly bent down, raised his
hand to support his waist and abdomen, frowned slightly, and showed a
painful expression on his face.

Xiao Qiao was startled and hurried up to support him. Just as he was about
to call someone in, Wei Shao grabbed his wrist.

"Don't let people know!" Wei Shao said, "It only increased worry when it
spread to my grandmother and my mother. Besides, I'm fine, just some
flesh wounds. You can help me deal with it."

Joey looked at him. His eyes then fell on his bruised forehead, the corners
of his broken lips, and the back of his **** hands. He exhaled slowly.

In addition to the injuries, his clothes were also covered in mud and grass,
as if he had just rolled in the ground.

Xiao Qiao took him into the bathroom to wash first, and then came out and
let him sit on the couch. Seeing that the cut on his forehead began to
slowly seep blood again, he took out a clean handkerchief, raised his hand
and wiped it lightly.

Wei Shao let out a "hiss", frowning and baring his teeth, as if it hurt a lot.

Xiao Qiao stopped immediately: "I am clumsy, I may hurt you. I will let
Chunniang come in..."

Wei Shao immediately shook his head: "I can hold back."
The back of his right hand cracked a not-so-shallow hole, which seemed to
have been scraped by a stone. After washing the wound, it looked a little
shocking.

Xiao Qiao carefully helped him with the medicine and wrapped it with a
bandage.

"Does it hurt?" she asked him.

Wei Shao sat quietly, looked at her, and shook his head. He suddenly
raised his uninjured left hand, and gently wrapped it around her waist in a
tentative manner.

Joey glanced at him. did not stop. He took a jade stick and picked some
wound medicine to reduce swelling and stop bleeding, and continued to
gently and evenly rub it on the injured area of ​the forehead and lips for him,
and rub it lightly.

His palm was attached to her waist, and he rubbed it a few times through
the clothes, and withdrew his arms slightly, and Xiao Qiao sat down on his
lap.

"You also have a crack in your neck, you haven't wiped it yet..."

Xiao Qiao struggled a little, trying to stand up.

"Don't move."

Wei Shao said.

Little Joe didn't move.

Wei Shao took off the small jade stick in her hand, leaned his face towards
her, and rubbed one cheek gently against her soft face.

Before he came back, she had just finished bathing. The whole body also
has a fresh and sweet fragrance.

Wei Shao closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the aroma from her
hair and neck.

He sniffed for a while, then lowered his head and started kissing her. Very
gentle.

Xiao Qiao didn't refuse, leaned on his chest and leaned his head on his
shoulder, letting him kiss himself.

After a while, she asked, "What happened in the past two days? You have
to sue me, right?"

Wei Shao was bowing his head and kissing her neck when he suddenly
heard her question. Pause.

"No it. I've fixed it. It's all right."

He mumbled something and continued to kiss her. That hand gradually

moved up, and finally covered her chest, which was more bulging than
when she had just married.

Xiao Qiao took his hand away, stood up from his arms, and said, "You've
been busy all day, drinking, and fighting with people. You must be tired. Go
to bed earlier."

A hand came from behind and grabbed her arm.

Joe turned back. I saw him slightly raised his face, looking at himself.

She looked at him for a moment.

Wei Shao gently pulled, and Xiao Qiao sat back on his lap again.

This time, from behind, he wrapped his arms around her waist and
abdomen, hugged her completely, and pressed her back against his chest.

But don't say a word.

Xiao Qiao struggled a few times, but couldn't break free of his arm.

"You don't want to mention it again, and I won't force it. But you treated me
like that, and I was scared and sad. I'm still sad now. It's as if in your eyes,
it's all my fault."

Xiao Qiao suddenly turned her head, stared at him, and said slowly.

Wei Shao remained silent. Just when Xiao Qiao felt a little disappointed in
her heart, he suddenly picked her up, turned her whole body around, and
made her kneel on his lap.

Xiao Qiao straightened up and could look at him.

"If I can't control my temper in the future, just hit me like you did before."

he finally said. His face slowly turned a little red, and it seemed that he was
struggling to speak.

Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then snorted, and raised her mouth:
"Jun Hou is high above. Last time, it was just a fluke, and you didn't care
about me. After that, I will be very afraid. Next time, how dare you dare to
beat Jun Hou again. ?"

"I tell you to fight, you fight."

"You really don't blame it?"

Wei Shao shook his head.

"And promise not to fight back?"

"How can you stand me fighting back?" He disagreed.

"I don't want to hit you either."

He paused, then said something softly.

Little Joe looked at him. He also looked at her. The two looked at each
other.

The candles in the room flickered gently, and the surrounding silence
seemed to be able to hear each other's heartbeats.

When he said these words, the eyes at the moment looked real.

But this man, how proud he should be.

She would understand that he would not say more about the private
matters between the men of his Wei family in front of her.

But she hoped to hear him admit his mistake to her, but he didn't say it.
Joe hesitated.

Although I still don't know how he fought Wei Yan tonight. But judging from
the signs after he came back at night, she felt that the problem should be
solved.

At least, it won't be as big as she had worried before.

What she had hoped for was actually nothing more than that. Don't wait
until he says it now, he has already settled the matter.

In particular, compared with his attitude of the previous two days, his
presence tonight was actually an unexpected surprise.

Xiao Qiao thought about it for a while, and finally decided to stop forcing
him for the time being.

"You said it yourself. You have to remember it. This is the last time. Next
time you lose your temper at me and make me angry, I will never forgive
you lightly!"

she said.

Wei Shao was silent. Bowing their heads slightly, the two of them touched
each other forehead.

His breath was a little hot, mixed with alcohol, and a little smell of the
medicine she had just put on him.

But she didn't feel disgusted. When he opened his mouth to hold her lips,
she closed her eyes, leaned meekly on his shoulder, raised her head and
let him kiss her lips for a while. In the end, I hugged him, and the other
small hand slipped quietly through his shirt and pressed against his skin.

In fact, his muscles are firm, his skin is smooth, he is full of the power of a
young man, and he is even more **** when he takes off his clothes. No
matter the chest, back, abdomen, buttocks, or thighs, it feels very
comfortable and feels super good.

Wei Shao also liked her to touch her. And, the reaction is particularly
strong. Every time she touches him, especially, touches his sensitive areas,
he puts on a dying expression of excitement.

This actually gave Xiao Qiao a sense of accomplishment.

But Xiao Qiao didn't take the initiative to touch him before. At his request, it
was just a few touches, basically passive.

It might be his bruised face tonight that inspired her motherly love. Although
her attitude of admitting mistakes did not satisfy her, at any rate, she was
soft-spoken.

So Xiao Qiao decided to touch him for encouragement.

Her soft little hands moved slowly in the placket of his shirt. Touched his
chest, and then to his lower abdomen.

Wei Shao's breathing gradually became heavier.

"Men, Madam is here!"

Suddenly, the voice of a servant girl came from outside the door.

Little Joe was startled. His hand stopped on Wei Shao's lower abdomen.

Wei Shao paused and slowly opened his eyes. Displeased in his
expression.

Joey glanced at him.

It has been more than half a year since she came to the Wei family in
Yuyang. Before anything happened, Mrs. Zhu always sent someone to
summon her or Wei Shao.

It was the first time that Mrs. Zhu came to the Westinghouse in person.

Also don't know what happened.

Xiao Qiao hurriedly climbed down from his thigh and tugged at his dress.
Seeing that Wei Shao was only wearing a middle coat, and the front of his
clothes was a little open because he had just made it, he hurriedly helped
him tidy it up, and quickly brought his coat over.

Wei Shao got up lazily and let Xiao Qiao serve and put on his coat.

Xiao Qiao helped him tidy up the placket. He raised his hand and stroked
her drooping hair. There was a burst of hurried footsteps outside the door,
and then, I heard Zhu's voice: "Shao'er, come out." With anxiety and worry.

Wei Shao turned around and went to open the door.

Standing at the door, Mrs Zhu glanced at Wei Shao with the lights on, and
immediately exclaimed, "Sure enough! Who made you look like this?"
Wei Shao said, "I drank too much, and when I came back from riding a
horse, I accidentally fell and fell..."

"Nonsense!" Zhu Shi got angry, "You think I'm blind? Did this fall out? I just
heard from a servant girl in the room that I didn't believe it when I saw you
came back with scars on your face. I don't want it to be true! Who is so
daring and dare to beat you up like this?"

Zhu Shi's two eyes immediately turned to Xiao Qiao inside.

Little Joe was startled.

"If he doesn't tell me, why don't you ask? Why don't you go and tell me?"
Zhu Shi scolded.

Little Joe was silent.

Wei Shao's face was sullen: "Mother, don't make trouble for no reason! But
there is a little skin injury, why make a fuss? I'd better take my mother back
to the room and rest early."

Wei Shao stepped out of the door and urged Mrs Zhu to return to the room.
Seeing that his son had already strode out, Zhu Shi had no choice but to
follow.

Wei Shao escorted Mrs. Zhu outside the east house and said, "Mother go
in to rest. My son is a little tired today, so he went to bed earlier." After
speaking, he turned around.

Looking at the back of her son's disappearing back, Mrs. Zhu remembered
the scene that kept revolving in her mind during the day. The anxiety of
caring for her son finally overwhelmed the pressure that Mrs. Xu had
brought her over the past 20 years. She couldn't hold back. He hurried out
and stopped Wei Shao.

Wei Shao reluctantly stopped again and turned around, "What's your
mother's order?"

Zhu Shi looked around, saw no one, and lowered his voice: "Shao'er, I
have something that I have hidden in my heart for many years, and I was
unwilling to say it at first. But now, I see that person is more and more
wrong. , or whisper that it is better for you to know, so that you know what
to do, and beware of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something
happens in the future, you will regret it!"

Wei Shao sighed: "What else does mother have to say?"

"Your cousin, he's different from us. He's not Han! He's a Xiongnu!"

Zhu Shi gritted his teeth and spoke word by word.

Wei Shao was stunned, trying his best to suppress the growing
unhappiness in his heart, and said coldly, "Why does mother talk like this?"

Zhu Shi sneered: "You are really the son-in-law of my Wei family when you
are his father? Listen carefully, it's just a nonsense made up by your good
grandmother! I know what happened back then. A few years after you
married your father, your aunt was kidnapped by the Xiongnu king in the
border town. When your father took her back three years later, she already
had the seeds of the Huns in her stomach! When I was a month old, I tried
to persuade her not to stay. But she didn't listen, she insisted on giving
birth. What was born was your good cousin! Your aunt died after giving
birth to him!"

A look of disgust appeared on Zhu Shi's face: "I knew that this **** was an
injustice since he was born. I also said at the time, since the mother is
gone, it's better to send him back and give him back to the Huns to raise.
Your grandmother was born too You have to stay and support yourself. It
takes so many years to keep it up. You are still hiding this matter, and even
you are not allowed to tell it! Shao'er, mother is all for your good. I will not
allow him. Your cousin is not me Han people, sooner or later, you will have
a different opinion! If you don’t know about it and don’t take precautions,
you will have endless disasters in the future! Today’s Luli Conference, why
is he in such a hurry to come to power and compete for the limelight? It’s
not that he wants to overwhelm you and plot against your prince in the
future. Shao’er, think about it, our Wei family’s grandfather has been
guarding Youzhou for several generations, and we are at odds with the
Huns, but the family has raised a Xiongnu son, if this is spread…”

When Zhu Shi was talking, Wei Shao's face gradually became stiff, and
suddenly he left Zhu Shi and turned around and hurried away.

Zhu Shi was stunned, and hurriedly chased after her: "My son! Your
grandmother forbids me to tell you about this matter. You must not mention
it in front of her, saying that I have already told you..."

Before she finished speaking, Wei Shao's back had quickly disappeared
into the night.
Zhu Shi slowly stopped and stood alone on the dark corridor, dazed for a
moment.

The secret buried in her heart, she finally told her son tonight.

Zhu Shi's mood at the moment was as easy as giving birth to a freak who
had been pregnant for thirty years. But after relaxing, I was a little scared.

She was afraid of being known by Mrs. Xu.

But soon, that mother's nature overcame the fear.

All I do is for my son. As long as he is good, what can I give up?

Zhu Shi said this to himself in his heart.

Chapter 67: 6

Wei Shao had already left, and Wei Yan had been lying on the ground in
the wilderness like a dying man.

Just now, he tried his best to defeat Wei Shao. Wei Shao is the same. Start
without staying power.

At this moment, blood was still dripping from his nose. He remained
motionless, letting the warm blood column slowly flow down his face,
gradually seeping into the mud under the back of his head.

It has not rained for more than half a month, and the soil in the field is dry.
Wei Yan's breath was filled with a **** stench mixed with the smell of earth.
But the smell made him feel a kind of happy catharsis.

He didn't know how long he had been lying there. Suddenly, from the far
side of the wilderness, a group of seven or eight people dressed as
ordinary Han people appeared, rushing towards him. When they got close,
the leader ran to Wei Yan's side, helped him up, and stopped the bleeding.

Wei Yan pushed the person away, and got up from the ground, like a drunk
person, staggering forward and walking forward.

"Young master!"

Hu Yanlie knelt down behind him. Seven or eight Xiongnu warriors who
were with him also knelt down and called him in unison.

Wei Yan didn't seem to hear it, and continued to sway forward.

Hu Yanlie got up from the ground and chased after him.

"Young master! Wei Shao has had a rift with the young master! Is the
young master really willing to be controlled by him for the rest of his life?
The young master really doesn't care about the blood relatives of father
and son?"

Wei Yan slowly stopped.

The night wind was blowing in the wilderness, and under the dim
moonlight, his back seemed to condense into a stone statue. Suddenly, he
turned around and roared, like a furious lion, and punched Hu Yanlie.
Hu Yanlie was thrown to the ground by his punch. He got up and said
again: "The young master has a noble bloodline, but now he is just a pearl
among mussels, and sooner or later, it will be known to the world..."

Wei Yan moved towards Hu Yanlie's chest and threw his fist again.

Hu Yanlie fell down again, spitting out blood. He groaned, struggling to get
up from the ground for the third time, and said, "Once the young master
returns, he will make a contribution and make a career, just around the
corner..."

Wei Yan's eyes were blood-red, and his expression was ferocious. He
pulled out Hu Yanlie's waist knife and slashed down at his head.

Hu Yanlie didn't show any fear: "I fell into the hands of Wei Shao on the
Sanggan River that day. If the young master hadn't mercifully rescued me,
Hu Yanlie would have been buried under the sand of the river, how could
he stand here today? King, the young master kills me, and Huyanlie is
willing to die!"

"Young master!"

The row of Xiongnu warriors behind him surrounded Wei Yan and knelt
down in unison.

The blade was fixed on the top of Hu Yanlie's head. The moonlight
reflected a water-like Lingling white light on the blade of the fang-shaped
wolf head.
Wei Yan was panting rapidly, his eyes that reflected the light of the sword
were frantic, his shoulders trembled slightly, his throat slowly rattled, and
suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow".

"Master—"

Hu Yanlie was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to help him. At this
moment, his figure froze. He saw a person standing dozens of steps away.
Big and slender. The moonlight cast his figure on the ground, he didn't
move, and he didn't know when he came, but he didn't even notice it.

The man suddenly stepped forward and strode over. As he approached,

the moonlight illuminated a face that Hu Yanlie could draw even with his
eyes closed.

"Wei Shao!"

He exclaimed, and the Xiongnu warriors on the ground immediately stood

up, drew their swords and lined up in front of them, ready to go.

Wei Shao walked seven or eight steps away, stopped, and turned his eyes
to Wei Yan.

Wei Yan slowly straightened his waist and looked at Wei Shao across the
row of Xiongnu warriors standing in front of him.

The two looked at each other.

The grass under his feet was blown to the ground by the wind. There was
the sound of Hu Yanlie's heavy breathing due to tension. There was silence
in the distance, except for the whistling of the night wind blowing across the
mountains.

After a long time, Wei Shao said, "When did you and the Huns begin to
communicate?"

There was no trace of anger in his voice. The voice was quiet. It was as if
he was only asking about a trivial matter.

Wei Yan raised his head, facing the dark blue night sky, took a long breath
of the air outside Yuyang City with the bleak autumn night, and closed his
eyes.

"I'll go see my grandmother and give her an explanation."

He suddenly threw the waist knife in his hand, opened his eyes, his
expression had returned to calm, and he walked away.

"Young master!"

Hu Yanlie shouted at Wei Yan's back, seeing that he did not look back. He
looked at Wei Shao again and stared at him with both eyes on guard. After
all, he slowly backed away. After retreating a dozen steps, he led the
Xiongnu warriors away quickly, and his figure disappeared into the night
wilderness.

Wei Shao slowly turned his head, stared at Wei Yan's leaving back, and
suddenly ran after him, grabbing his collar from behind.

"What do you want to tell me? Tell me that you and the Huns have secretly
communicated early? Are you trying to **** off your grandmother?"
Wei Shao gritted his teeth.

Wei Yan froze for a moment, then turned his head slowly.

"Even if you can ignore my offense, I have nowhere to be ashamed.

Grandma is very kind and wise, and it's up to her to decide."

His expression was bleak, like the crescent moon above the night sky.

Wei Shao's face was ashen, his teeth clenched, he grabbed the palm that
was still wrapped in gauze, and with a heavy note, knocked Wei Yan to the
ground again.

"Unless I die, you won't want to barge in front of your grandmother and talk
nonsense! I don't allow you to have two hearts!"

Wei Shao said.

Wei Shao never returned again.

In the middle of the night, Xiao Qiao, who couldn't wait for him, also sent
people away and went to the east room to take a look. He came back and
said that there was nothing abnormal. The lights in the east room were all
turned off. It is impossible for the man to stay there at this time. side.

Xiao Qiao tossed and turned on the bed alone, unable to figure out what
happened after he sent Zhu Shi back to the East Room, and he didn't
return all night.
She was a little uneasy. The next day I got up early and sent someone to
the ya office. When he came back, he said that Wei Shao had not been to
the ya office last night.

Today is the day when Qiao Ci and others bid farewell to Yanzhou. Wei
Shao didn't return, and people didn't know where he went. Xiao Qiao had
no choice but to pack up by herself, called Qiao Ci over, and led him to the
Beiwu to say goodbye to Mrs. Xu.

When she brought Qiao Ci in, she originally thought that Mrs. Xu might
know where Wei Shao went last night.

But Mrs. Xu obviously didn't know his whereabouts either. I didn't see Wei
Shao going with me, so I asked Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao brought Mrs Zhu to
the room last night, and Wei Shao took her back to the east room, and then
repeated what happened without going back.

Mrs. Xu asked, "Can I go to the yamen's office in the morning?"

"Send someone off. Come back and say my husband isn't here. Didn't go
last night either."

Mrs. Xu pondered slightly, then looked at Qiao Ci and said with a smile:
"Today, when you return to Yanzhou, your brother-in-law should give you a
ride. I think there was a reason for what happened last night, but he didn't
come back at this time. Just wait, grandma is here. Send someone to look
for it."

Qiao Ci hurriedly said: "My brother-in-law must have had something

important to do temporarily, so I didn't return. I came here this time, so
much harassment. I have been loved by my grandmother, brother-in-law,
cousin and others, and the boy is very grateful. Last night, I had the honor
to have Li Da The general and others will practice it. Brother-in-law has
something to do this morning, so there is no need to send it off specially."

Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to keep him talking for a while. When Xiao Qiao
took Qiao Ci away, he sent someone to ask Zhu Shi and Gongsun Yang
respectively.

Zhu Shi soon came to the north house and said that he heard that his son
came back with bruises on his face last night, so he went over to take a
look, and then his son sent her back to the east house, and he left after she
arrived. She didn't know what had happened, so that he didn't return all
night.

When she spoke, she didn't dare to look at Madam Xu and kept her head
down.

Madam Xu looked at her for a moment and let her go.

The person who went to ask Gongsun Yang also returned. Said that after
the prince left the table last night, he hadn't seen him. There were no new
arrivals in the office of any emergency.

While Madam Xu was pondering alone, a servant girl suddenly came in and
said with joy that the man had just returned and came to the old lady.

Madam Xu breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, I heard familiar footsteps

approaching, and a figure entered the house, it was Wei Shao, who came
in and greeted Mrs. Xu.
Madam Xu hurriedly asked him to get up. After taking a closer look, as Zhu
Shi said, he really had scars on his face, and he couldn't help asking
questions.

Wei Shao looked calm and smiled: "Last night, I was so drunk that I
accidentally fell off the horse and got scratched. But there are some minor
injuries to the flesh, so grandma doesn't need to mind."

Mrs. Xu had doubts in her heart, and seeing that he was not telling the
truth, she stopped asking about it. Ask him where he went last night.

Wei Shao said: "Yesterday I was busy during the day and there were a lot
of guests. I remembered that there was something unfinished in the
government office, I wanted to deal with it first, I met an old friend on the
road, and I invited him warmly, but it was disrespectful, so I went to have a
few glasses of wine, I didn't want to get drunk all night, and only returned
this morning. It's the grandson's unfilial filial piety to cause the grandmother
to worry."

Mrs. Xu glanced at him and nodded: "Your brother-in-law bids farewell

today, let's go send it off. If you don't welcome it when you come, you
should send it off when you go."

Wei Shao responded, got up and left. Mrs. Xu looked at his back, and
suddenly said: "How come your cousin hasn't seen anyone since
yesterday? I heard that he didn't return last night. He and Young Master
Qiao have always been here, why didn't he come to see him off today?
He's going. Where is it, do you know?"
Wei Shao hesitated for a moment, then stopped, turned around and said
with a smile: "Last night, it was really a drinking accident. After smashing
my face, I forgot to tell my grandmother about it. My brother went to Dai
County overnight last night. I disturbed my grandmother's rest, so I never
came to say goodbye, and asked me to meet my grandmother to confess
the crime on his behalf."

Madam Xu asked with concern, "What happened to Daijun? Does it

matter?"

"Don't worry, grandma, it's not a big deal. It's just for him to handle it
himself." Wei Shao said hurriedly.

Mrs. Xu pondered for a while and smiled: "It's almost time. You go first."

Wei Shao responded respectfully, then turned around and left quickly.

Xiao Qiao waited left and right until Wei Shao came back, and it was
getting late. Although he had some regrets, it was not good to ask Qiao Ci
and his party to wait in vain. They were ready to go. Before leaving, he
suddenly learned that Wei Shao had returned. Sure enough, it didn't take a
moment for him to sigh when he saw his figure appear in a hurry. Busy to
welcome him into the room, serve him and change into his travel clothes.

Xiao Qiao helped him get dressed. Seeing him standing there silent and
indifferent, he seemed to be trapped in some unknown world of his own. It
was very different from the time when I was intimate with her before going
out last night.
Because of what happened last time, I didn't bother him at first this time. It
was only when he finally helped him tie the belt that he asked softly,
"Husband, what happened last night? I left and didn't return overnight. I
was worried all night."

After she asked, she raised a pair of bright eyes to look at him. Seeing that
Wei Shao's soul had returned to Qiqiao, as if he had regained his senses,
he snorted, lowered his head to meet her eyes, paused, and said, "It's not a
big deal." The tone was still very cold.

Seeing him like this, Xiao Qiao knew that he didn't want to talk to him. No
more questioning. After serving him get dressed, go out with him. Walking
to the door, Wei Shao suddenly stopped again, turned around, stretched
out his arms towards her, hugged her, then let go, and said in a somewhat
apologetic tone, "I made you worry last night. I'll take your brother out of the
city."

Xiao Qiao smiled slightly and said, "Thank you husband. There is Lord
Lau."

Chapter 68:

Yesterday's Luli Conference, if you talk about the limelight, it is Qiao Ci. Not
only did he win the title of the deer, but everyone's demeanor convinces
people's hearts. In the riding and shooting range, his elegant and
handsome young man in white robe with two halberds spread all over
Yuyang overnight. When the group went out of the city and passed through
the street, it was rumored that the deer, the daughter of Lukui, was leaving
today, and countless women rushed to the street just to take a look at Qiao
Cimei's youthful demeanor. Being seen like this all the way, Qiao Ci's
limelight even overwhelmed his brother-in-law.

After leaving the city gate, Wei Shao stopped. After Yang Feng, the envoy
of Yanzhou, finished expressing his gratitude to the host for his thoughtful
reception, Qiao Ci also expressed his gratitude to Wei Shao. It's just that he
has never felt close to his brother-in-law. He is also indifferent to himself,
and there seems to be a layer of estrangement in the middle. After
expressing gratitude, there is nothing to say. Wei Yan was a little worried in
his heart. I remembered that after the Luli Conference yesterday, I hadn't
seen him at the banquet. I couldn't help but glanced a few times in the
direction of the city gate.

Wei Shao guessed that he was looking for Wei Yan, but he didn't show any
sign on his face, he just said take care on the road. Qiao Ci had to get on
his horse and turn around. The group left Yuyang and embarked on the
southward road back to Yanzhou.

After Wei Shao left, Madam Xu sent someone to summon Zhu Quan to
inquire about Wei Yan's whereabouts. Hearing that he hadn't seen Wei
Yan's face since yesterday, he asked, "You serve closely, have you noticed
the difference between him and usual recently?"

Zhu Quan said: "Old Madam Bing. The slave has been thinking about
coming over to report in the past few days. The recent days of the Duke are
indeed a little different from before."

"What's the difference? Tell it all, don't miss it."

"The princess has not been very close to concubine Ji recently, and I can
see that he seems to have a lot of thoughts. Before going to Dai County a
few days ago, he sent all three women away from the family. He also
locked the door of his bedroom, and strictly ordered not to be unauthorized.
enter."

"Do you know why he is so abnormal?"

"Slave really doesn't know." Zhu Quan shook his head, "It's also a
coincidence, the house caught fire a few days later."

Madam Xu pondered, "Besides this, is there any other difference? For

example, are there any unusual interactions with people?"

"The county magistrate has been living in a secluded place recently. The
slave has not seen anything unusual. When he comes back at night, he
drinks by himself."

"Where does he usually go? Have you asked if you have seen him?"

Zhu Quan said: "Old Madam, I saw that the Duke did not return overnight. I
think he used to go to Luo Zhongfang a lot, and I found him this morning. I
heard something..."

He hesitated and stopped.

"What's the matter?" Madam Xu glanced over.

"I heard from the doorman that after dark last night, the prince went there to
find the prince. According to the doorman, the prince seemed to be drunk
at the time and went straight in. The door was also kicked open by the
prince. It seems that there was a conflict with the Duke. After that, the Duke
and Duke went out and left, and what happened next, I don't know."

Madam Xu frowned slightly. Zhu Quan pursed his breath. After a while,
Mrs. Xu said, "I see. You go down."

After Zhu Quan withdrew in response, Madam Xu was alone for a moment,
and then sent someone to send Madam Zhu.

Zhu Shi impulsively told his son about it last night. Although he was
relieved at first, after thinking about it, he still felt a little panic. Didn't sleep
well all night. I was interviewed by Mrs. Xu in the morning. I didn't sit on the
hot **** when I came back. Seeing that there was another call to call me
over there, I suspected that Mrs. Xu had already learned about what
happened last night. I was very frightened. I couldn't escape, so I had to
bite the bullet and bow down, "Why did my mother-in-law call me here?"

Madam Xu said, "Last night you went to the Westinghouse to see Shao'er,
how did he tell you about the wound on his face?"

Mrs. Zhu was relieved to hear that she was asking this. She hurriedly
repeated Wei Shao's words and said angrily: "I don't believe it. Judging
from the hurt on his face, it was obvious that he was beaten up! I asked
him, but he couldn't resist. I admit, I insisted that I was injured by horseback
riding. I don’t know which bear and leopard dared to hurt my son. If you let
me know, I will not forgive me!”

Mrs. Xu didn't seem to hear it, and only asked: "After that, Shao'er sent you
back to your room. Did you say anything else?"
Madam Zhu's heart skipped a beat. Facing Mrs. Xu's single eye that was
looking over, she forced herself to calm down and said, "Never. After he
sent me there, he returned." Even though he said so, his eyes
unconsciously revealed a trace of guilt. He didn't even dare to look at
Madam Xu, and he lowered his eyes after speaking.

There were only her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the room, and it
was as quiet as the sound of a needle falling to the ground.

Mrs. Zhu knew that Mrs. Xu, who was opposite, was watching, and held her
breath, not even daring to let out her breath. After a long while, I heard Mrs.
Xu's cold voice: "Last night, you were the one who saw Shao'er for the last
time. I heard from my daughter-in-law Sun this morning that he was fine
before you called him out. Why did I send you off? I can't see anyone
overnight? I'm telling you the truth, I already know it! You told him about it,
right?"

Mrs. Zhu's shoulders trembled slightly, and she looked up to see Mrs. Xu
staring at her with one eye, her expression icy cold. Immediately, he
thought that his son had been to the North House this morning. It should be
because he had not listened to his own instructions last night and had
already told Mrs. Xu the matter. His heart could not help beating for a while,
his face was panicked, his mouth was stunned, and he was speechless for
a while.

Mrs. Xu originally only had this level of doubts. When I called Zhu Shi for
the first time in the morning, I saw that her eyes were uncertain. After
decades of getting along, it was obvious at a glance that she was hiding
something. Just then he called her again. Seeing her reaction like this, she
made a solid guess in her heart. He couldn't help being furious, slammed
the case, and shouted sternly: "You are so bold! How dare you carry me
back and speak nonsense in front of Shao'er, alienating brothers!"

In the past few decades, although Mrs. Xu did not like the Zhu family very
much, she would never be so snarky and angry at this moment. As for
being in front of outsiders, it gave her the face she deserved. Zhu Shi's face
turned yellow with fright, and he almost couldn't sit down on his knees.
Tears filled his eyes, and he fell on his face and defended: "Mother-in-law,
calm down, let me defend. I didn't mean to alienate my brothers. It's been
almost 30 years. , if I had always felt disgusted, I wouldn't have waited until
now to say it. My mother-in-law didn't know, I was really worried, Shao'er
was loyal and upright, and never defended himself. The Wei family raised a
Xiongnu son for thirty years, and sooner or later, disaster. If Shao'er didn't
know anything about it, I'm afraid that I will suffer a big loss in the future..."

"Crash!" Madam Xu was so furious that she slammed the heavy incense
wood case that was in her hand to the ground, smashed all the things on
the table, and shattered and jumped away on the ground. The sound
alarmed Zhong Li who was outside the door, and hurriedly entered, seeing
Mrs. Zhu lying on the ground, but Mrs. Xu in the other room turned pale,
pointing her finger at Mrs. Zhu on the ground, as if she could not get
through in one breath, she was shocked. She lost her color, grabbed it and
held it up, rubbing her chest and back, and after a long while, Mrs. Xu let
out a long squeak, and then she took a breath and said in a trembling
voice, "Tell her to get out!"
Zhong Ni glanced at Zhu Shi, and seeing that she was already trembling
with fright, she hurriedly asked her to retreat first. Zhu Shi's hands and feet
were soft, and she barely got up from the ground, leaving in a hurry without
mentioning it. Zhong Nu and another servant helped Madam Xu to the bed
and lay down. ordered the maid to go out. Be by your own side. After a long
time, seeing that Mrs. Xu's originally pale face gradually recovered some
blood, it was a little relieved. Just as she was about to ask her what she
needed for food, she suddenly saw Mrs. Xu slowly opening her eyes and
saying, "Prepare the car. I want to go out."

Although there was still some fatigue in her voice, she was always calm.

Zhong Li should be.

Wei Shao escorted Qiao Ci out of the city. After returning, it was past noon
and went straight to Luo Zhongfang.

During the day, Luo Zhongfang was quiet and unattended. He entered from
the back door, walked through a corridor shaded by Aomori trees, stopped
at the door of a quiet house, pushed open the hidden door, and stepped in.

Wei Yan has been here since last night. The large windows on the left and
right of the house are opposite, and the wind passes through the room from
the north and south. He sat cross-legged on a couch in the middle, his hair
uncombed, and he wore only a loose white tunic. His clothes were wide
open, his eyes were closed, and a short messy mustache grew on his
cheeks. , There is no casual style of riding on a leaning bridge on
weekdays and full of red sleeves. Hearing the door opening and Wei
Shao's footsteps approaching, he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that he
was dressed in the official clothes of the princes, standing opposite him, his
originally burly and slender figure became more upright and majestic, and
he looked out for a moment, and suddenly said: "You know that I have
secret communication with the Huns, Just leave me here, not afraid that I
will escape?"

Wei Shao went to the opposite side of him, sat next to him, and said, "If you
run away like this on purpose, I will treat me as a brother who has been
missing for 20 years."

Wei Yan was silent.

Wei Shao said: "I only need one word from you, and I will cut off the
relationship with the Xiongnu from now on. What happened in the past,
what will happen in the future."

"How about the past, how about the future..."

Wei Yan murmured and repeated, raised his eyes, his eyes stopped on his
face, and suddenly he showed a strange look.

"Even if I love you and even carry the crime of insulting your wife, you don't
care about me anymore?"

He stared at Wei Shao and said slowly.

A dark haze quickly appeared in Wei Shao's eyes, but his expression
remained calm.

"Can An Neng kill all the people in the world who offend me?"
He said lightly.

Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed wildly, and even
leaned forward and back together: "Second brother, although I used to
respect you as your lord, I was always reluctant to accept you in my heart.
It's only now that I know that it's just the words you can say. , the position of
the head of the Wei family is none other than you!"

He was laughing all the time, his posture was wild, and his tears seemed to
come out of his laughter.

Wei Shao kept looking at him. When he stopped, Fang said, "How? Have
you thought about it?"

Wei Yan's frenzied laughter gradually faded from the top of his face, he
turned his head to look at the mottled tree shadow cast from the tree
shadow by the south window, lost his mind for a moment, turned his head
back, and said slowly, "Second brother, you can ignore me and treat you.
Offended by my wife, you can also ignore the despicable Xiongnu blood
born in my body, but I can only tell you that I can't go back to the past, and I
can't be the eldest brother who is destined to help you! Unless You kill me,
or I am..."

"How about you otherwise?"

Suddenly, an old voice sounded outside the door, and then the door
opened.

Wei Shao and Wei Yan looked at each other and saw Madam Xu standing
outside the door with a cane at some point. Both were stunned.
Wei Shao quickly reacted and got up to greet him, looking slightly nervous.

"Grandma, how did you come here..."

Madam Xu didn't look at him. He walked straight into the study, walked past
Wei Shao, looked at Wei Yan who was still sitting on the couch with a stiff
expression, walked towards him, and finally stopped in front of him.

"How about you otherwise?"

Mrs. Xu suddenly paused on the crutches, and asked again, her single eye
shot out a cold light, which made people dare not look directly.

Wei Yan finally got up slowly. Suddenly he knelt down again, gave a big
salute, and knocked on the ground with his forehead.

"Unfilial grandson Yan, boldly begged my grandmother to fulfill me and let

me go."

He said it word for word.

Wei Shao's face showed anger, and the blue veins on his forehead faintly
burst out.

Madam Xu stared at Wei Yan who was kneeling in front of her, her
expression turned angry at first, and the hand holding the crutch was also
trembling slightly.

After a long time, the anger on her face gradually disappeared.

"Well said," she said. "You asked me to fulfill you. I fulfilled you, who will
fulfill my heart?"
Her voice was tired, revealing a helpless sadness.

Wei Yan slowly raised his head and met Madam Xu's gaze.

"Grandma's biggest mistake in her life is you, Yan'er. My fault is not in

raising you, but in me misteaching you!"

Wei Yan was silent.

Mrs. Xu seemed to be caught up in the memories of the past. After a while,

he said: "Yan'er, your mother is my only daughter. I love her like a pearl in
my palm. Unfortunately, she was captured by the King of Huns. When she
returned three years later, she had already conceived you in her womb,
and she gave up after giving birth. My life. I know that your father is the
opposite, and that your life experience may become a hidden danger in the
future, so I will keep you and raise you. This is not wrong. If I go back to the
moment when your mother gave birth to you, I will also I will make such a
decision. You are the only blood your mother has left in the world. No
matter who your father is, you are my grandson, and I will never abandon
you. My fault lies in my upbringing of you !"

She took a long breath.

"The Han and the Huns stand at the same time, and they have been
attacking continuously. The Han people have lost countless grievances
under the iron hooves of the Huns, and the Huns herdsmen have been
killed by the Han people. It makes you feel at a loss, and even has doubts
in your heart, so when you were young, I kept this matter tightly hidden. I
thought that when you are older, I will tell you in detail. When you are older,
I see you are in high spirits , carefree, but I can't bear to talk to increase
your troubles. When you are older, when you are fourteen or fifteen years
old, you have already followed your uncle and killed the Huns. At that time,
I couldn't talk to you, you and those who were killed The Huns you
decapitated are actually of the same clan! Day after day, year after year,
grandmother took a chance with hesitation, and you have grown up to this
day!"

"Yan'er! I shouldn't have misled you and made you mistakenly think that
you are a Han Chinese. I should have let you know as soon as possible
that although half of your blood is from a foreign race, you will live forever
and be a member of my Wei family! And everything to this day is all about
it. My fault! You are leaving now, is it because of the fault of your
grandmother's upbringing?"

When Mrs. Xu talked about the emotional part, she shed two tears.

There were also faint tears in Wei Yan's eyes.

"Grandmother! You are not only responsible for your upbringing, but you
are nurturing me! I also know that you are out of love, and that's why I've
been confused and haven't taught me to know! I'm not grateful enough,
how can I punish you? Today It's all my fault! What's wrong with my
grandmother!"

Mrs. Xu said, "You don't blame me, so why do you insist on doing it your
own way?"

Wei Yan closed his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "It's all my fault,
the inherent evil and unrighteousness in my blood! Grandmother, you never
know, from the time I was sensible, I wondered why my surname is Wei,
and my second brother is older, My talent is also recognized by others.
Why is the second brother born to be the head of the family, and I can only
be a retainer? This idea has been penetrating into my heart like a snake for
more than ten years. I used to be able to restrain myself. Three years ago,
when I learned about my background from the Huns who found me, this
evil thought grew more and more, and I couldn't get rid of it any longer!"

Madam Xu looked shocked. Wei Shao was also looking at Wei Yan with a
stiff expression.

"I am jealous of the second brother, and I also hate the injustice of good
fortune! The second brother was born as a patriarch, with outstanding
talent and a beautiful wife, but what do I have?"

Wei Yan's expression was weird, but he didn't smile, "Grandmother, since I
was a child, you hired a Luoyang Taixue doctor to teach me earnestly. But I
only remember one sentence, I would rather be a chicken head than a
phoenix tail. I have let you down. The evil of my father's blood is doomed
that I will not be able to live in the status of a retainer of the Wei family! I am
not a gentleman either! My ingenuity made me never become a so-called
gentleman! Brother, I don't care about the past, I have no face to stay. If I
stay reluctantly, it will be difficult for me to be the Wei Yan I used to be! I will
also be tortured day and night. Grandma, grandson, please let me go. I
leave so that I may be set free."

"Eldest brother!" Wei Shao shouted abruptly, "How dare you speak such
nonsense in front of grandma!"
Wei Yan turned his head and looked at Wei Yan with a wry smile: "Second
brother, I'm different from you. You have the style of everyone. If I was born
a murderer, I wouldn't be able to follow the righteous path of a gentleman."

He turned to Madam Xu and kowtowed heavily: "I beg your grandmother to

do it!"

Mrs. Xu's eyes that were blinded by Bai Yin were also full of tears at the
moment, looking at Wei Yan who was kowtowing to her on the ground: "You
think that if you go to a foreign race, you can really do what you want, and
from now on you can do whatever you want and be the king. dominate?"

"Success, my luck. If not, my life. Even if I die, I have no regrets." Wei Yan
said.

Wei Shao suddenly pulled out his long sword, the tip of the sword pressed
against Wei Yan's throat, his eyes were blood red, and he said word by
word, "Do you think I will let you go to the Xiongnu alive?"

Wei Yan closed his eyes, as if begging for death.

Wei Shao's breathing became more and more rapid, and the tip of the
sword pierced into Wei Yan's throat inch by inch, trembling slightly.

Madam Xu fixedly looked at Wei Yan, and suddenly said, "Forget it,
everyone has their own aspirations.

Wei Shao suddenly turned his head and looked at Madam Xu.

There were still tears in Mrs. Xu's eyes, but her expression gradually
became condensed. She stared at Wei Yan and said slowly: "If you want to
go, I will not stop you. You are born in this world, you are unhappy, and life
is better than death. If you are willing to recognize me, I am also your
grandmother. There is just one thing, I want to make it clear to you. If one
day, you go to the opposite side and help the Huns to torture the Han
people, I will become a ghost, and I will never understand !"

Wei Yan placed his left hand flat on the table with his five fingers spread
out. With his right hand, he pulled out a short dagger from his boot. A cold
light flashed, and he actually chopped off his little finger by the roots.

His face was pale, blood was gushing from his broken little finger, but his
expression remained motionless, and he said, "Just like this severed finger,
I swear that in my grandmother's lifetime, I will never hurt a Han Chinese!
In the future, if my grandmother is fortunate enough to be successful, if the
Han people don't commit the crime. I, I will not be the first to commit!"

Madam Xu was silent for a moment, then turned around and walked slowly
towards the door.

Her steps were sluggish, and her back seemed to have stooped countless
times in this instant.

Wei Shao stared at Wei Yan, suddenly roared, and slashed at Wei Yan with
his sword.

Wei Yan remained motionless.

The sword's edge slanted across his head, cutting off the corner of the
case in front of Wei Yan with a single sword, and a lock of hair slowly fell
from the ground.
"Bang!" Wei Shao threw his sword on the ground, turned around and
hurried away.

Chapter 69: 7

Wei Yan left Yuyang that evening.

He was born in Sri Lanka, grew up in Sri Lanka, twenty-eight years, and
now left, only one person is left.

He walked alone to the bronze double lion gate of the Wei Palace in the
north of the city, knelt on his knees facing the gate, kowtowed, got up and
left.

Night fell gradually. Wei Yan led his horse through Yuyang Street. The
streets were lined with passers-by eager to go home. In front of a half-open
door on the side of the road, the voice of a woman calling for a child to
enter the house for dinner was heard. The child was four or five years old.
Ben was squatting in front of the door and playing with stones. Hearing his
mother's call, he got up and ran with his head down. He just hit Wei Yan
and fell to the ground. When I was about to cry, I saw the expression of this
adult who stopped and looked at me was a little strange. It seemed different
from the people I usually saw, and I felt fear in my heart. I stopped crying
and only looked at him with fear.

Wei Yan's eyes fixed on the child for a moment. He squatted down and
held out his hand to him.

The child was even more frightened, and hurriedly got up to run. Seeing
this man seemed slightly startled. Then he grabbed a large amount of
money from the shackles on his body, put it on the ground, and ripped his
mouth stiffly at himself, as if he was smiling at himself.

The mother couldn't get the child back, so she went out to look for him, and
suddenly saw him sitting on the ground, with a faceless man squatting in
front of him, and immediately shouted, "Who are you?" Feeling that the
man was strange, he seemed to be carrying evil spirits, and he felt uneasy,
and hurriedly turned around and called out to her husband again. come out.

Wei Yan stood up, led the horse and continued to move forward.

The child forgot his fear, sat on the ground and turned his head, staring
blankly at the man's back.

The night is getting heavier, and the lights of every household are gradually
lighting up one by one.

Wei Yan stopped at the opposite of the framed red shop at the moment
when the lights of ten thousand houses were lighting up half of the city.

The shop is about to close. It was the same shopkeeper from before, who
was now knocking down the wall doors one by one at the door. It was
vaguely visible inside, just like the scene when he met her for the first time
that day.

Wei Yan stared at it for a moment. Suddenly he got on his horse and
galloped towards the city gate.

He begged to go. Tell them, in order to seek a favor and pleasure.

The Wei family also complied with his request and let him go.
Only he himself knew that his heart had nowhere to go and was swaying,
what was his heart, what was his happiness? He doesn't even know it
himself. He only knew that in the second half of his life, no matter where he
went, he would never find true peace.

Two days later, Wei Yan arrived at the Sanggan River.

Crossing this sand river, which is regarded as the border by default, is the
situation of the Xiongnu.

Wei Yan saw a man sitting on a horse in the distance on the meadow by
the estuary, as if he had been waiting here for a while.

He gradually slowed down his horse and walked towards the man, and
finally stopped, looked at the man, and slowly revealed a smile on his face:
"Second brother, I didn't expect you to come to see me on the last ride. "

Wei Shao was expressionless, raised his arm and waved, behind him, two
sergeants came with a large bag and placed it on the meadow.

The pocket was tied, and it seemed like a large living thing was twisting
and struggling in the bag.

"Do you know why I set fire to your residence?" Wei Shao said coldly, "I
don't want you and my brother to have grudges. Some people want you
and me to turn against each other. Unfortunately, someone's trick was
successful, and now I have nothing to say. Said. This Lanji, I wanted to kill
her, but I thought it was your woman, so I should keep it and leave it to you.
I came here to give you a ride for the last time, and it is considered to have
been a brotherhood for twenty years. Whatever, let’s all obey the destiny.”

The mouth of the bag was opened, revealing a struggling woman inside,
with her hair disheveled and embarrassed. It was Wei Yan's former favorite
Ji Lan Yun.

Lan Yun's hands were tied and his mouth was blocked, so he couldn't
speak. Suddenly, he saw the sun and saw Wei Yan sitting in front of him,
with a surprise expression on his face. The eyes, but the eyes were cold
and ruthless, and suddenly feared again, staring at him dazedly.

Wei Yan slowly raised his eyes and finally landed on Wei Shao's face. The
two of them sat on their horses, their eyes met, and no one made a sound.

Wei Shao's eyes were gloomy, and he and Wei Yan looked at each other
for a while, then suddenly pulled up the reins of the horse, gave a drink,
and left the horse.

Not far away, his entourage immediately followed. The figure of a group of
horses gradually disappeared at the end of the meadow.

It has been three days since Adi left. And Wei Shao sent Adi out of the city
that day, but never came back.

Xiao Qiao knew that Mrs. Xu also went out that day. Later, when he
returned to the house, he lay down that day.
When Xiao Qiao went to see her, she saw that she was mentally
exhausted, and she seemed to have no strength to speak. She was lying
on the bed, as if she had grown old all at once.

Xiao Qiao's mood was very heavy.

She vaguely guessed that there should be a problem with Wei Yan.

But what went wrong, why did Mrs. Xu stay in bed as soon as she came
back, and where did Wei Shao go these days, she didn't have the slightest
sense.

The only thing that is certain is that not only has something happened to
the Wei family these days, but it has also been serious.

Since it was related to Wei Yan, Xiao Qiao's reaction was that the so-called
matter of Wei Yan's love for her, which she thought had been revealed,
came to light.

Otherwise, she really can't think of what it would be.

She felt uneasy and heavy, as if she was a sinner. That evening, Wei Shao
hadn't come back yet. She went to the north house to serve Mrs. Xu.

Sunset is sinking. The room, which was always brightly lit during the day,
was now gradually shrouded in a gray shadow. Zhong Ni came in to hold
the lamp, Madam Xu on the bed moved, as if she had woken up, Xiao Qiao
hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up with Zhong Ni.

Mrs. Xu sat up, her eyes fell on Xiao Qiao's face, as if she was thinking
about something.
Xiao Qiao's heart was beating so fast that some dared not look at her. After
a while, I heard her say that she was hungry and wanted to eat. Xiao Qiao
got up hurriedly, and Madam Xu said, "Tell Zhong Li to go."

Belle went away. Only Joe was left in the room. Madam Xu asked Xiao
Qiao to sit beside her bed and asked Wei Shao. Xiao Qiao said that he
went out for three days and did not return. Madam Xu was taken aback for
a moment and said, "He's going to see off his eldest brother."

"His cousin went to the land of the Huns." Madam Xu said again.

Little Joe was taken aback.

Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment: "You are Shao'er's wife, and you should
know some things. Yan'er has a special background and his father is a
Xiongnu. Now that he wants to go, I can't keep him, so I can only let him
go. "

Xiao Qiao stared blankly at Madam Xu.

Madam Xu stared at Xiao Qiao in the twilight.

"What a beautiful child! No wonder..."

She sighed.

Xiao Qiao's heart was beating wildly, and he immediately knelt before the
bed, bowing his head and saying, "It's all my fault, please forgive me!"

Mrs. Xu turned her head, looked at her kneeling in front of her bed for a
moment, and slowly shook her head.
"What do I blame you for? You're right. Thirty years ago, I planted the
seeds of my own, and now it's gone. It's fate."

Xiao Qiao slowly raised her head and looked at Madam Xu.

She looked tired, and her eyes no longer fell on herself, but went over the
top of her head to the setting sun outside the west window.

"Shao'er comes back, please comfort him."

Madam Xu finally said. Soft tone.

Madam Xu ate something, sat for a while, and then lay down again.

Xiao Qiao stayed by her side until she fell asleep and then returned to the
Westinghouse.

She hadn't seen Zhu Shi for the past few days. She doesn't want her to go
there now. Xiao Qiao didn't care about her so much. After Beiwu came
back, when she was in a daze in the room, she suddenly heard the familiar
footsteps in the outer courtyard, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurried
out.

Wei Shao is back!

He was very busy, and he probably didn't take care of Rong Yi on the road.
A layer of light blue stubble appeared on both sides of his cheeks, and he
looked tired and sleepy.
Xiao Qiao welcomed him into the room. Ask him whether to eat first or take
a shower. He said take a bath. Xiao Qiao asked people to prepare water.
Soon ready, she followed in and served herself.

Wei Shao was immersed in the tub, and the water reached his shoulders.
He rests his arms on the edge of the tub, throws his head back, and closes
his eyes.

Xiao Qiao sat on his knees behind him, untied his hair, wet it with water, put
on a hair cream with a rose fragrance, pressed his fingertips on his scalp,
gently rubbed the foam with the palm of his hand, and rinsed it off with
water. , then took a dry cloth to wipe off the wet moisture, and finally helped
him to tie his hair back again and pin it with a hosta.

He seemed to have fallen asleep, his eyes were closed, his expression was
calm and motionless.

Joey glanced at him. Seeing that there was still some rose foam on his
cheek that he had just accidentally wiped on, he reached out and wiped it.

The pulp of her fingers touched his cheek, his eyelashes fluttered, he
opened his eyes, and stood up from the water with a "squeak".

Xiao Qiao silently served him dressing.

He put on a set of civilian clothes and told Xiao Qiao that he would go to
the yamen to deal with the official duties that had been piled up a few days
ago, and told her to rest earlier without waiting for him. Finished and left.

Joe has been waiting for him. Wait until nearly Xu. I remember looking tired
when he came back. After hesitating for a while, he changed his clothes,
ordered a car, and took him to the ya office. At the door, the guard sergeant
recognized her and hurried over to greet her. Xiao Qiao asked if Junhou
was in, and the sergeant said that after Junhou entered in the evening, he
never came out.

Xiao Qiao entered with the food box in her hand, and came to his study in
the back hall where she visited last time.

The doors and windows of the study were closed, revealing the lights.

Xiao Qiao stopped in front of the door, took a deep breath, raised his hand
and knocked on the door lightly, "Husband, can I come in?"

After she finished speaking, she pushed open the hidden door and saw
Wei Shaoduan sitting behind the big case. With a pen in his hand, he is
writing a letter at the desk. The corners of the desk are full of high and low
scrolls and slips. Seeing that he looked up at him, his expression seemed
startled, he smiled, walked over, knelt down opposite him, and said, "I see
that my husband has not returned, I am afraid that the papers will be heavy,
and I am afraid that you will be hungry. Anyway, the road is not far, and
there should be few people in the ya office at night, so I came over to bring
you some food."

She opened the food box, brought out the bowl that was still warm, opened
the lid, put it in front of him, and handed it over with a spoon.

A slender piece of jade finger, lightly pinching the white spoon, brought it to
Wei Shao.

Wei Shao raised his eyes and glanced at her again. Didn't pick up at first.
Xiao Qiao met his gaze and smiled at him: "I'll leave when you eat, I won't
disturb your business."

Wei Shao took the spoon and lowered his head to eat. Finished quickly.
Little Joe handed over a handkerchief. He took it and wiped it. Xiao Qiao
took back the empty bowl and put it in the food box, got up and said, "So I'll
go back first. Husband will also go back earlier, don't be too tired."

She bowed slightly to Wei Shao, who was still sitting behind the case,
leaned over to lift the food box, and turned to the door.

After walking a few steps, he suddenly heard a slight movement behind

him. He turned his head and saw that Wei Shao had already got up from
behind the case and caught up with him. He hugged her, then picked her
up, hurried back to the couch he had just sat on, and laid her down.

Chapter 70:

Wei Shao's desire came quickly and urgently, and in Xiao Qiao's eyes, he
was even caught off guard. Because at the moment before she turned
around, his appearance also seemed sober and restrained.

But he suddenly wanted her like that, sitting on the couch in his study in the
back hall of the government office.

In fact, this is definitely not the purpose of Xiao Qiao's night entering the ya
office to give him food.

After knowing what happened in the past few days, she saw Wei Shao's
tired appearance when she came back in the evening. Even if there was no
grandmother's words to her, she did feel a little empathy for him in her
heart, and even felt some pity.

Besides, his grandmother was really nice. After knowing that incident,
originally from her standpoint, she had good reasons to hate herself.
However, no matter what she thought of herself in her heart, at least she
treated herself the same as before.

What should she do with such a grandmother, even if only in return for
tolerance.

So she took care of her grandson's bathing and dressing. Seeing that he
hadn't come back so late, she was a little worried, so she couldn't help but
came to give him a late-night snack.

That's all.

Xiao Qiao refused at first. It's not a good place to do this kind of thing after
all. But he was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time and
suddenly erupted, making her completely unable to refuse.

As soon as he arrived at her tender land of tightness, softness and warmth,

he closed his eyes and let out a long sigh.

The couch was one foot higher than the ground, which was just enough for
him to kneel in front of her on one knee, placing her tender legs on his
shoulders. Every impact from him sent her a few inches forward, and she
was like a broken frame. She gritted her teeth and endured it, her
fingernails had scratched his arm, leaving traces of scratches. Later, her
two lotus arms lost the strength to grab him, and the whole person was hit
by him and the soul was scattered, and her consciousness was drifting. ,
The body trembled, and the throat involuntarily made a low and trembling
sound.

She remembered that she was on the couch at first, but then her
consciousness became chaotic, and she felt as if he raised his hand and
swept away the silk scrolls and slips on the big case, and put her on it.
Later, she was turned back to the couch by him, pressing her tirelessly.

When the two of them did this before, he would occasionally say some
private words that made her blush.

But tonight he didn't say a word, he just wanted her, kept asking.

In this secluded courtyard in the back hall of the Qiu Ye Office, with the
closed doors and windows, there were faintly intermittent gruff moans and
moans of the male host and the whimpering of his women.

After a loud snapping sound, Wei Shao panted like a cow, and then rolled
off her body, motionless.

The two of them lay side by side in the middle of the large couch.

Xiao Qiao curled up and leaned beside him. The heart is still beating like a
drum. The chest and the snow back were all wet. I don't know if it was her
own sweat or it was from him.

She closed her eyes for a moment, waited until her heartbeat slowly
subsided, raised a lotus arm gently, put it on one of his, and said in a low
voice, "I know everything about your cousin these days. Yes. Grandma told
me. She's a little worried about you too..."
Wei Shao didn't respond, and there was a grunt in his ears.

Xiao Qiao opened his eyes and saw that he had closed his eyes and had
fallen asleep.

A stream of crystal sweat that seemed to carry his hot body temperature
was rolling down from his forehead along the bridge of his handsome nose.

In his sleep, his expression seemed to finally relax, and he seemed very
calm.

Xiao Qiao looked at him, then slowly stretched out his curled body and sat
up with a little effort. After a daze, he retrieved his clothes from the messy
pile of clothes and put them back one by one. . When I was on the bed, my
legs were a little soft, and I almost couldn't stand up. After a pause, I
stabilized my feet.

Xiao Qiao finally took one of his clothes and put it over him. After blowing
out the light, he lifted the food container and opened the door. He calmed
down and walked out slowly, dragging his sore waist and legs.

Chunniang and Lin Yu were still waiting for her outside the office. After
waiting for a long time, seeing her coming out, Chunniang hurried up to
meet her. Glancing behind her, she could not see Wei Shao, so she asked
the male gentleman.

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "He's still busy. He ate something and said a
few words. He said he would stay for a while to finish the matter. Tell me to
go back first."
Chunniang did not doubt, took the food box from Xiao Qiao's hand, and
helped her into the carriage with Lin Nuo. Lin Li smiled and said, "The man
has always had this temper, and he is very attentive in doing things."

Xiao Qiao just smiled and said nothing. There was nothing to say all the
way back to the mansion, and after entering the Westinghouse, Chunniang
and the others were asked to take a rest, and no longer needed to serve.
Enter the room by yourself. As soon as the door closed, the smile on his
face just disappeared, his face was dull, he dragged his legs to sit by the
bed, and after a while, he felt that his body was greasy and uncomfortable,
so he got up and went to the bathroom by himself. After wiping it
indiscriminately, he climbed onto the bed exhaustedly, lying on the pillow
and closed his eyes.

She just wanted to go to sleep quickly. After sleeping and getting up

tomorrow, I might forget what happened in the study in the ya office just
now.

It feels so bad.

She could actually understand his emotions.

The brothers who had been together for 20 years not only suddenly
disbanded like this, but also became hostile. What's more embarrassing is
that there are also private affairs related to his wife in the middle.

No matter who it is, I can't accept it calmly for a while.

Xiao Qiao is also willing to understand the almost venting thing he did to
himself just now.
But at this moment, she really couldn't control her bad mood.

She closed her eyes and tried her best to think about Da Qiao and Bi She
in her mind. I wanted to see how my father would react when he returned
with his letter. If she wants to find a chance, she must go back to Dongjun
in person.

Finally, she suddenly thought of Mrs. Xu who had been sick for the past two
days.

She married into the Wei family last winter, and it is now the autumn of the
second year.

Xiao Qiao recalled the meeting between him and Da Qiao in his previous
life.

It was the only time the two sisters saw each other after their respective
marriages. At that time, Wei Shao had not yet become emperor, but his
power was unstoppable. At that time, Xiao Qiao's husband, Liu Yan, was
not considered to be the empress, so he was not hostile to Wei Shao. Wei
Shao was somewhere else at that time. Da Qiao stayed in Yuyang alone.
So Xiao Qiao finally managed to get to Yuyang, and meeting Da Qiao was
the last time in her previous life.

What the two sisters said at that time, Xiao Qiao can't remember everything
now. She only remembered that Da Qiao mentioned Su Nu and said that
Su Nu was in another city with Wei Shao at that time, so she was not in
Yuyang.
When he said this, Da Qiao's expression was calm.

Then she mentioned again that the next day was the death anniversary of
Mrs. Xu, the grandmother of the Wei family who had been dead for many
years. In previous years, when Wei Shaoruo was in Yuyang, he would
always go to the mausoleum to worship in person.

Madam Xu treats her well. Unfortunately, she died in a hurry in the winter of
the first year she married into the Wei family.

Speaking of this, Da Qiao's expression at that time was very nostalgic.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and tried hard to recall, and finally remembered
a little.

She remembered that Da Qiao seemed to have said at the time that Mrs.
Xu caught the cold in the autumn of that year. I thought it would be fine, so I
asked a doctor to take medicine in time, and the condition began to slowly
improve, but I didn't expect it to worsen later, and finally died.

At that time, Wei Shao was on an expedition abroad, and when he heard
the bad news, he rushed back immediately, but due to the long distance,
the delivery of the letter was delayed, and it was only after two months that
he rushed back to Yuyang to send a funeral.

After that incident, Wei Shao hated Da Qiao even more, blaming her for not
fulfilling the responsibility of the younger generation to take care of the
elders.

After that, Su Nu gradually entered his eyes. Then in the third year of
Madam Xu's death, he took her as Ji. Serving on him. Quite pampered.
…

In the dark, Xiao Qiao couldn't sleep anymore.

The trajectory of the past life, because the easy marriage between myself
and Da Qiao in this life, has not been exactly the same since the day they
got married.

But Xiao Qiao always felt that in the dark, there are always some things,
what happened in the past life, maybe what will happen in this life.

For example, Wei Shao hated the Qiao family. For example, the matter
between Wei Shao and Su Nu.

Another example is about the fate of the old lady Mrs. Xu.

Counting the days, it seems that it is almost the same time as Mrs. Xu's
accident that Da Qiao said in the past.

And even more coincidentally, Mrs. Xu just fell ill now.

Although Da Qiao said in his previous life that Mrs. Xu was bedridden
because of a cold, but now the cause is different.

But being sick is the same thing.

Could it be that in this life, Mrs. Xu will not be able to escape the dooms in
her destiny, and just go like this?

Xiao Qiao was startled for a while. More sleepless.

She thought about her thoughts, but gradually she forgot Wei Shao who
was still in the ya office. He kept tossing and turning until he was more than
four, and then fell asleep in a daze.

Wei Shao fell into a deep sleep after the extremely happy and hearty
intense pleasure.

He was so tired. In the past three days, he had hardly closed his eyes.

Not only his body, but the anxiety and pain he felt was somewhat similar to
the bad news of his father and brother ten years ago.

Wei Yan's final decision made him extremely disappointed and hated. At
one point, he even thought that he would rather kill him than let him go to
the Xiongnu.

He is not afraid that the Huns will have an enemy who is familiar with the
Wei family's military situation and frontier preparations. He can overcome
all these, but at the cost of more. He can pay...

He just couldn't accept his relatives from the bottom of his heart, so he left
everything here and stood on the side that was his enemy.

But in the end Wei Shao convinced himself to let him go.

Perhaps what persuaded him came from the phrase "injustice in creation"
in Wei Yan's mouth.

It is true that his older brother has talents no less than his own, and he has
the same ambition as himself.
Since he can't give up everything here, what right does he have to stop him
from embarking on the other path he aspires to?

What happens in the future is up to the destiny. Just like the last sentence
he said when he said goodbye to him, this is probably the last fate of their
brothers.

He woke up at four in the morning.

It was still dark outside the window. The new candles that were lit in the
study room in the middle of the night were also about to burn out, and the
fire gradually dimmed.

He slowly sat up from the couch. Looking down, he saw a piece of clothing
covering his naked body slipping down his shoulders.

Wei Shao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and looked around a
little blankly. In the end, his eyes were fixed on the silk scrolls and bamboo
slips that were swept down on the ground in a messy manner, and his
expression slowly revealed an unbelievably strange color.

Everything in the middle of the night jumped out of his mind.

Chapter 71: 8

She came to the government office to deliver food for him. She was
soft-spoken, considerate and meticulous. When she approached, the
fragrance of her body seemed to penetrate his nose. He looked at the
figure of Linga, who was about to leave. All kinds of depression in his heart
seemed to finally meet the release of the mouth. He suddenly desperately
wanted to appreciate the kind of ecstasy that she could bring to him, which
seemed to send him to bliss and forget all other troubles.

Wei Shao jumped up from the couch, and when he lowered his head, he
saw that he was naked and naked. He glanced around, and saw that the
clothes she had taken off had been neatly put aside by her, she quickly put
it on, and then strode forward. He went out, left the gate of the government
office, and hurried home without riding a horse.

At this time, five has not come. The half-round full moon hangs obliquely in
the dark blue sky of the east. There are few stars, and the only Venus is
shining brightly. The street is empty, the houses on both sides are also
dark, and there is only one or two barks of dogs in the distance.

Wei Shao walked in a hurry, walking alone on the Yuyang street before
dawn. As he approached the gate of Wei Mansion, his footsteps slowed
down again, and finally stopped, staring at the two lanterns hanging high in
front of the door, which had already come into view, for a moment.

In the past few days, for the first time, he had an unprecedented and
profound appreciation of the impact of Nv Qiao on his mind. Her joys and
sorrows seemed to be able to affect his joys and sorrows, so that in order
to make her happy, he would blurt out crazy things like allowing her to beat
himself in front of her on a whim. This was simply incredible in the past.

As for Wei Yan's resolute request to go after the incident, Wei Shao was
even more depressed. In the past few days, Wei Shao has even asked
himself, if he hadn't found Wei Yan in a rage at that time, and uncovered
the corruption that was originally inhumane, and even had a fight with him,
would he not have been in the future? Will those things happen that he
doesn't want to see?

Wei Shao also knew that his thoughts like this were extremely unfair to her.

Wei Yan's background is very good, and he has lost his mind. Even without
her as an introduction, sooner or later, maybe something else will happen,
causing the brothers to break up.

But a woman, a daughter from an enemy family whom he had sworn to

destroy when he was young, had such a great influence on his mood and
even his behavior, which made him feel uneasy, and seemed to have a kind
of contempt for himself. of self-blame.

This is also the reason why he finally returned home today. Although he
was extremely tired and the nerve in his body was almost tense, he still
restrained himself and did not want to show too much emotion in front of
her.

At this moment, Wei Shao was startled to realize that he had rushed back
in such a hurry. What he thought in his heart was that she was afraid that
she would be wronged and sad about what happened last night, and
wanted to coax her into joy. As if caught by an invisible rope, he slowly
stopped.

He stood outside the gate like this, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly
saw the gate open, revealing half of the doorman's figure, he turned around
and left immediately as if he was guilty of a thief.
It's almost dawn. The porter, as usual, with a long hook in his hand, was
slowly coming out from behind the door, ready to lower the lantern to
extinguish the fire. He raised his eyes and saw a figure standing not far
from the gate. When he saw that he came out, he left. He took a closer
look. The back seemed familiar, but the surroundings were dim. Before he
could see clearly, the back had disappeared.

The porter yawned and looked away.

Xiao Qiao pretended to be worried, and woke up early when she slept until
dawn. Feeling a little swollen and aching in her head, and her body hadn't
fully recovered from the soreness left by last night's intercourse, she sat on
the bed for a while before going down to the ground to open the door to
prepare to get up.

After washing and tidying up, Chunniang said that breakfast was ready in
the small kitchen. She didn't have any appetite, but she drank a bowl of
warm soup with fine rice slowly boiled over a small fire. When she was
going to the north house, a maid came in and said that someone had just
come to the door early in the morning to deliver a letter to the lady. As he
spoke, he handed over a sealed bamboo envelope.

Xiao Qiao was at a loss for a while, unable to figure out who would write to
him at this time. She took the bamboo tube, slowly opened the seal with a
knife, took out a roll of parchment paper from the inside, unfolded it, and
when she saw the familiar handwriting on the parchment paper, her eyes
widened immediately, giving off a light of surprise. .
The letter was actually written by Da Qiao!

Da Qiao said that she and Bi She became husband and wife, and now they
are in Lingbi.

A few months ago, Xue Tai, the prefect of Xuzhou, attacked Yanzhou, but
was attacked from behind by Yang Xin and rushed back to fight. Now the
two sides are completely at odds, and they are still attacking each other.
peaceful. Some time ago, a small team of Xue Tai's officers came into the
mountains to grab Ding and grab food. The villagers were willing to let it go,
and the official army was like a wolf like a tiger, and actually injured an
elderly man who had brought her and Bi She into the village. Bi She was
furious and killed all the official army. card to prevent outsiders from
entering. The villagers respected him very much and obeyed every word.
Nearby, many villagers who were cornered by the official army also heard
the news, and they also brought their families to join in and plead for
asylum. Bishe containment. In order to prevent the thieves from the official
army from attacking again, the strong men were selected to train into the
army. Last month, Bi She personally led someone to clear a nearby thief
village that had been plagued for a long time. The reputation spreads even
more. Now there are thousands of people gathered in the village, all
obeying Bishe's orders and orderly.

Da Qiao said that she was a little scared at first, and she was unwilling to
gather the crowd to oppose the official. But Dongjun can't go back. If they
escape to another place, Bi She is now charged with the crime, and Xue
Tai posted a picture on the city wall and offered a reward. The world is so
big that they may find it difficult to find a place where they can live for a long
time, and those displaced people They all begged hard and couldn't bear to
leave them, so now they can only protect themselves first. She knew that
Xiao Qiao was in Yuyang, missed her very much, and wanted to know her
current situation.

She said that she had actually figured it out a long time ago. With Amei's
character, she said she wanted to choose another marriage, but it was just
an excuse to persuade her. Heart is grateful, but also ashamed. Bi She is
more grateful to Amei for marrying Wei Shao on her behalf. They sent
someone north to pass the letter on her behalf. In addition to reporting her
safety, she also asked her to pass the message on her behalf. If there is
any need in the future, please ask Amei to speak up, and Bi She will
definitely serve.

Big Joe's letter was very long and covered a full side of parchment.
Although she was slightly worried, between the lines, Xiao Qiao seemed to
read her love for her husband Bi She everywhere.

At the end, she told Xiao Qiao that she had been pregnant last month and
everything was fine now. Please don't worry about Xiao Qiao, take care of
herself, and hope that the sisters will have the opportunity in the future to
get together as soon as possible, and then elaborate on their separation.

Xiao Qiao locked himself in the room, and read Da Qiao's letter from
beginning to end several times, his eyes lit up, and his emotions could
almost be described as surging.
The sisters have been separated for so long, and today I finally have news
of her!

Not only did she and Bi She live well, but in such a chaotic world, Bi She,
as she knew, could not be left alone in the end. Although now in the eyes of
the government, he is only a thief leader, and he is far from reaching the
climate. But Xiao Qiao knew that, based on what Bishe did in his previous
life and later, when he met a group of heroes fighting for hegemony again
in this life, he had already taken the first step, and he would definitely be
extraordinary in the future.

That's all, what excited her the most was the news that Da Qiao was
pregnant.

Although she had few sentences and did not describe her feelings in great
detail in long words, Xiao Qiao felt the shy and joyful happiness she had
when she wrote these words from her narrative. Mood also improved.

Over the past few days, the various hazes that had accumulated in her
heart suddenly disappeared as if the sun had cleared the clouds.

Since marrying into the Wei family, despite the love of Wei Shao's
grandmother, Xiao Qiao's daily life is almost like walking on thin ice. The
unequal status of the Qiao family and the Wei family and the way she
married into the Wei family determined that for a long time to come, she
would not have the confidence to put herself in the same position as a
husband and wife with Wei Shao. superior.

It's not so much Wei Shao's wife, but rather a boss who needs to
completely suppress her nature to deal with the deal. Even if her husband
occasionally showed a pleasant look to her, and even at an intimate
moment like playing with her bedclothes, somewhere deep in her heart,
there was always a voice that reminded her not to sink.

However, she is also a mortal body after all, and it is difficult to settle down
and be detached from everything. Her grandmother's virtues of high
mountains attracted her heartfelt love. Although her husband Wei Shao
was unreasonable at times, he was not heartless after all. After a long time
together, it was impossible for her not to show any emotion. It was
inevitable that after trying to communicate emotionally with him, he felt lost
and even self-doubt.

Just like last night, she also knew that Wei Shao was coveted by his eldest
brother one after another by his wife, and he had to face the dilemma of
breaking up with his brother, and his emotions were inevitably abnormal.
With the level of his relationship with him now, it is impossible for him to
pour out all of it to himself. It happened that he passed by himself, and it
was a coincidence that led him to treat him like that. So even though he
was reluctant at the time, he still tried his best to cooperate with him.

It's just that his reaction later was not within her expectations, so that kind
of loss hit her again, so that she was in a bad mood and didn't want to face
it directly.

But at this moment, Da Qiao's letter, which seemed to fall from the sky,
suddenly lifted Xiao Qiao's spirits. The self-doubt and even the ridiculous
self-mourning for many days have all receded.
The feud between the Wei Qiao family is there. She joined the Wei family
less than a year ago. The current situation is much better than that of Da
Qiao in the previous life.

I remember when she first got married, she told herself that the road ahead
would definitely be difficult.

Since I had such a cognition for a long time, now I feel sorry for myself
when something goes wrong. It is not a cocoon, it is extremely stupid, and
what is it?

Wei Shaozhi was abominable, and it wasn't the first day she knew about it.
The strength of the iceberg, she is not a furnace of fire, how could it melt
water in an instant. Why bother with yourself for this?

The top priority now is to take good care of the sick grandmother, and
never let her be as bad as she was in her previous life. After her
grandmother recovered, she made another excuse to go back to East
County. It would be even more perfect if we could meet with Bishe Daqiao
and his wife again.

As for Wei Shao, he was too hateful. He loves to do it, let him do it himself.
She was also lazy and then carefully flattered him.

When Xiao Qiao thought about it, she suddenly felt her heart open and she
felt relieved. After carefully hiding the letter, looking in the mirror, he went
out to the north house.

The man didn't return last night, so when she got up early in the morning,
Chunniang saw Xiao Qiao's haggard face, her thoughts were uncertain,
and she was also worried. Suddenly a letter came, she told herself about
the house, and when she came out, her face was radiant, as if she had
changed. Chun Niang was also relieved. Couldn't help but ask about the
origin of the letter.

In front of Chunniang, Xiao Qiao had nothing to hide. After thinking for a
while, he told the news of Big Joe Bishe. But only to say that the two of
them are well, and that Da Qiao is pregnant. Not mentioned next to it.

Xiao Qiao had also told Chunniang that Da Qiao had gone with Bishe
before. Hearing this news, I was very happy. Accompanying Xiao Qiao all
the way, approaching the North Room, seeing no one left or right, he
lowered his voice: "The maid received news from the East Room yesterday,
saying that the madam had offended the old madam a few days ago, and
the old madam was angry at that time. The table was lifted, and the lady
was driven away. The lady was frightened for the past few days, and she
didn't take a step. As for what angered the old lady, I couldn't find out for a
while."

Among the people who served close to the Zhu family in the East House,
there was a decent old man Huang Yu. Because of the disagreement with
Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu often spoke in front of Zhu's, and gradually she was
disliked by Zhu. Huang Hao was indignant in her heart, but Chunniang saw
it out and gradually seduced her with kindness. Now, she was like
Chunniang's eyes and ears in the east room, and some news would come
out from time to time.

Chunniang said this, combined with what happened in the past few days,
Xiao Qiao guessed that it should be related to Wei Yan's life experience. It's
just that this matter is too secretive. Although Wei Yan has left, the servants
in the Wei residence still don't know it. Zhu Shi only dared to say it in front
of her son, and she didn't even dare to say a word to Jiang Li beside her.
It's normal for the inside story to not come out.

Little Joe was silent. The North House has also arrived, and he hastened
his steps to enter.

Mrs. Xu hadn't stayed in bed yet, but woke up. Xiao Qiao saw that although
her face was still not very good-looking, she looked better than the first two
days. Zhong Li was serving medicine by the side. The cat crouched in the
corner of the windowsill and dozed off. Hearing Xiao Qiao's footsteps
coming in, he opened his eyes to take a look, stretched his back, jumped
down the window sill, ran to Xiao Qiao's feet and rubbed a few times.

Mrs. Xu took medicine. Xiao Qiao took the empty bowl from Zhong Li, and
when she was handing it over, Mrs. Xu seemed to remember and asked,
"Shao'er went home last evening, and after seeing me, she said that she
had something to do at the yamen's office, but she came back late. Why
didn't you see him in the morning?"

Xiao Qiao was about to answer when there was a sound of footsteps
outside, and the servant girl at the door said, "Men are here."

Xiao Qiao turned back slightly, glanced at it, and saw a figure swaying at
the door, it was Wei Shao as expected.

Chapter 72:
Wei Shao glanced at Madam Xu's bed, leaned down, and asked her about
the medicine for her condition this morning.

On the side, Zhong Nuo responded, saying that the old lady's chest
tightness and headache had improved for the past two days.

Wei Shao looked at the grandmother's complexion, and saw that she was
in good spirits, so she turned her head and said to Zhong Li, "I have Laoam
to worry about it."

Zhong Ni smiled and said, "I don't dare to take credit. The male gentleman
is away these days, and the female gentleman will serve the old lady in
front of the couch sooner or later. Yesterday, she personally guarded the
decoction in front of the stove. She is very attentive."

After Xiao Qiao saw that he had entered the room, he raised his eyelids
and looked at himself.

She met his gaze, and turned her gaze to Mrs. Xu on the bed.

Mrs. Xu said, "I've had a lot of fun, so you don't need to worry about it.
Since there's a lot of work in the office, you can go as far as you can." She
looked at Xiao Qiao again and smiled, "You've been tired for the past two
days, see you in the morning. Come on, Zhang Xiao's face is white and his
eye sockets are sunken. I think I didn't sleep well last night. I don't need
you here for the time being, you can go back and rest."

Xiao Qiao really didn't want to leave.

Before Mrs. Xu recovered from her illness, she could not wait to move in
and live with her. Only Mrs. Xu spoke like this, and she looked fine this
morning. If she insisted on staying, she would be filial piety on purpose.
After thinking for a while, he said, "I'm not tired. Thank you grandmother for
your love. So I'll go back to the room first. When the doctor arrives, my
grandson will come again." As soon as the two walked out of the room, she
looked straight ahead, not looking at Wei Shao next to him, nor waiting for
him to go first as usual, and walked straight ahead.

Wei Shao stopped at the door at first, and said a few words to Chunniang,
who was waiting to strike up a conversation. When she turned her head,
she saw that Xiao Qiao didn't wait for her, she lifted her skirt slightly, went
down the steps, and left herself behind. Staring at her back, she couldn't
help but startled.

Xiao Qiao quickly left the north house and walked down the corridor
unhurriedly. Chunniang saw that the man was also there, so she walked
slowly and fell behind.

Wei Shao took a few steps, caught up with Xiao Qiao, stood side by side
with her, glanced at her sideways, and said, "It's been hard for you these
few days."

Xiao Qiao said, "It's my duty. And I really didn't do anything."

Wei Shao saw that her eyes were always looking forward. Although she
was talking to him, she never turned her head to look at him. In my heart, I
felt that she was neglected, and I felt a little boring. Shut up and stopped
talking, quickened his pace and passed her, walking ahead by himself.
When we reached the three-way intersection, I wanted to go back to the
government office directly, but after a little hesitation, I turned to the
Westinghouse.

Xiao Qiao entered the room, saw Wei Shao standing in the room, and said
with a blank face, "Come and change for me."

He was wearing the same casual clothes he had gone out last night. It's
really not right for the yamen to face the public during the day.

Recently, Xiao Qiao has been doing this kind of thing for him himself. Xiao
Qiao already knew what he was going to wear when he went to the
government office, and what he usually wore, so that the matching of inner
and outer boots, socks, and belts was already in his mind. Seeing him
standing motionless and pretending to be an uncle, he was annoyed and
turned around to ask the servants to enter, but he heard him say: "I don't
want anyone else. The smell of hair oil is too strong, it's a nose!"

Lin Li in the Westinghouse, including Chunniang and several other young

maids, liked to use a hair oil with a strong fragrance. They are not as
diligent as Xiao Qiao when they wash their hair and take a bath. The hair
oil is mixed with sebum, and when they get close, the aroma is indeed a bit
pungent. It's just that Xiao Qiao spends time with them sooner or later. He's
used to hearing it and doesn't feel anything. He is picky. Xiao Qiao stared
at him and took out his Xuan Duan Su Chang uniform.

When Xiao Qiao came to him to help him change clothes, Wei Shao kept
looking down at her, and suddenly said, "I haven't seen you smiling since I
woke up in the morning."
Xiao Qiao said with a cold face: "Grandma's health is not good, why am I in
the mood to tease?"

Wei Shao had a meal.

Xiao Qiao ordered him to turn around. Wei Shao followed her and turned
around. After turning back, he glanced at her and said, "When did you
leave last night? I won't see you when I wake up."

This time, his voice was lowered, as if he was a little cautious.

Xiao Qiao still didn't look up at him, and said lightly, "You're asleep, and I
won't leave, so I'll stay there and wait for you to wake up before continuing
to serve?"

Wei Shao suddenly remembered the frenzy in the ya office's study last
night, swallowed his saliva, and was speechless.

Xiao Qiao helped him change his clothes. He took a black leather belt,
inlaid with five hooks decorated with blue, ochre, brown, red, and emeralds,
then took the gold fish charm that represented his identity, and put in a
black fish embroidered with gold threads. The bag, along with the sword he
wears every day, hangs from his waist.

"That's it..."

Xiao Qiao said, and finally stroked Jianying, only to see Wei Shao suddenly
raised one arm, raised her chin with his palm, lifted her face up to face him,
and gently rubbed the skin of her cheek with his thumb, leaning down. He
got down, brought his face closer to her, and said in a low voice: "I was bad
last night, I taught you to suffer. Your face is white, and your eye sockets
are sunken. Grandmother can see it. Now. There are people in the north
room, you don't have to go during the day, you can sleep on your own. "

Xiao Qiao finally raised his eyes and saw his two eyes looking down at him,
the dark eyes inside seemed rather concerned. Turning his face slightly, he
left his hand, then smiled and said, "Xie Fujun. I know it myself."

Wei Shao held back and held back, and finally waited for an opportunity to
brew for a while, and said something he thought was very tender, but
seeing that she was neither cold nor warm, she didn't have a big reaction,
and it was like a hot face sticking to a cold butt, Feeling suffocated again.
Now that the clothes have been changed, there is no reason to stay in the
room. And he was away for a few days. Today, there were many people
waiting in the office early in the morning, and there was really no time to
delay. He straightened his face, returned to his usual monarch face, turned
around and went out.

Xiao Qiao took him a few steps, and after leaving the room, he watched his
back come out of the hospital, and then went back to the house by himself.

Wei Shao hit the horse to go to the government office.

When he was in Yuyang City, the daily communication between the Wei
House and the Government Office was almost two o'clock in the morning
and evening. If there was nothing special, the morning time when he
passed by this street in the morning was very accurate. bell. Therefore, the
residents and merchants on both sides of the street recognized Junhou.
Seeing him sitting on horseback at this time this morning, he followed him
left and right, and when he came from a distance, they stopped what they
were doing and stood on both sides of the street to greet him.

Wei Shao was in a low mood, absent-minded, did not rush the horse, and
passed by in such a leisurely manner. After walking down this street, not far
from the office, suddenly there was a crisp clanging sound on the opposite
side, and a gorgeous light carriage gradually approached. The front of the
car was shrouded in purple smoke gauze, and a pair of unique golden
danglings hung from the left and right corners. As the carriage moved
forward, Jin Dang made a constant tinkling sound, which attracted many
gazes on the road.

As a monarch, Wei Shao was walking in Yuyang, and he was naturally

accustomed to walking in the center. The carriage is also in the middle of
the road. When you get closer, you will meet in the road.

Wei Shao's monarch Yinghun, who had drifted to nowhere, was finally
called back by the sound of golden bells. He looked up and saw that a
carriage was going to block his way. He felt displeased and frowned.
Suddenly, he saw the carriage stopped, and a jade hand with a huge, bright
ruby ​ring on its **** came out of purple from the side. The veil came out
sideways, gently swept the veil, and then a bright young woman's face
appeared in the carriage. But seeing her green temples and green
eyebrows, her lips with Zhu Dan, a beautiful face of hibiscus, her eyes are
like water, and a delicate step is inserted on the side of her temples, and
she moves with her probe, and the gold and jade collide with each other,
making a rustling collision. Voice.
This young woman was beautifully dressed and had an outstanding
demeanor. As soon as her head came out, many eyes on the road turned
to her. However, her eyes were looking at Wei Shao on the opposite
horse's back, with surprise on her face, and she blurted out, "Erlang!"

Wei Shao's eyes fell on the young woman opposite, his eyes paused for a
while, showing a slightly surprised look, and stopped the horse for a while.

As soon as she called out, the young woman seemed to realize that
something was wrong, and quickly changed her words: "I haven't seen
each other for many years. I don't know how lucky I am to meet an old
friend like this today. It is inconvenient for my concubine to get out of the
car, so I can only bow in the car. I hope you don't blame your rude."

When she was talking, the maid who was walking beside the carriage came
over and beat Qingsha up. The young woman was in the car and bowed to
Wei Shaoxu, who was on the horse, and then Yingying got up, and her
bright eyes cast her eyes again.

A beautiful and glamorous young woman, but has such a sandy voice that
is very incommensurate with her appearance, as if revealing a period of
haggard vicissitudes of life. When a man heard it, he would inevitably feel
pity in his heart, wanting to know the stories behind her haggard
vicissitudes.

Wei Shao looked at the glamorous young woman in front of him who
seemed to have no longer overlapped with the shadow in his youth's
memory. After a while, he nodded and said, "When did Madam arrive at
Yuyang? I don't know."
Su E Huang said: "It was the Luli Conference a few days ago. My
concubine has a nephew named Su Xin, who also came to participate in
the conference. My concubine came here to cheer him on."

When Wei Shao heard the word Su Xin, he seemed to remember

something, and frowned slightly.

Su Ehuang raised her face slightly, looked at him and said again: "Because
the concubine's nephew was eager to win, he had no manners that day,
and actually shot and hurt Qiao Xiao Gongzi. I was sitting on the viewing
platform at the time, and I saw it clearly. I felt ashamed for the past few
days, I originally wanted to bring my nephew to apologize the next day, but
unfortunately I had a headache and an old illness in those two days, so I
could only stop at the post house to rest. When I learned that Young Master
Qiao had returned to Yanzhou, I felt even more guilty. Last night, I didn't
sleep all night, and today I came to visit my aunt and grandmother, and
secondly, I want to apologize to the lady."

On a horse that followed behind the carriage, a young man came down,
who was Su Xin that day.

Su Xin was embarrassed, and when he arrived in front of Wei Shao's

horse, he kept blaming himself and confessing his mistakes, and he was
extremely repentant.

Wei Shao glanced at Su Xin and said lightly, "I apologize, my wife is not
worried."

"Thank you so much Junhou, the concubine is very grateful."

Su Ehuang's eyes moved slightly, and it landed on Wei Shao's face: "In this
case, I will go to visit my great-aunt."

Wei Shao said: "My grandmother has been ill for the past two days, so I'm
afraid it will be inconvenient to see guests. Madam can come back on
another day."

Su E Huang showed concern: "What's wrong with my aunt and

grandmother? Does it matter? I have to visit the old man's house so much.
I still remember when I was a child, when my concubine was in Yuyang,
how many years my aunt was in Yuyang. The grandmother takes care of
her, and when she enters and leaves your house, it is like her own home.
The old things in the past are like yesterday, and the concubine always
remembers it in her heart. Now that she is in Yuyang, and she knows that
the old man is unwell, how can the concubine pass through the door
knowingly and not enter? "

Wei Shao seemed to hesitate for a while, but finally said: "If you really want
to visit, you may as well go. Just don't stay too long. So as not to disturb
grandmother's rest."

Su Ehuang seemed relieved, hurriedly responded, and thanked him deeply.

Wei Shao nodded slightly to her and passed by the carriage.

Su Ehuang turned his head, watched Wei Shao's figure go away through
the window, put down the veil, and gave an order.

The carriage continued to move forward, with the accompanying sound of

jingle jingles.
Approaching the gate of Wei Mansion, Su Ehuang took out a bronze mirror
under his seat and wiped off a layer of rouge on his face and lips with a
handkerchief against the bronze mirror. He pulled out the dazzling step in
his hair again. After looking into the mirror for a while, Fang put it back.

Chapter 73: 9

The doctor arrived at the Wei Mansion in the middle of the day as
scheduled.

The doctor Benji, a native of Leling County, came to Yuyang a few years
ago to avoid war. He has outstanding medical skills and benevolence, and
gradually became famous in the city. People called him Leling doctors, but
his real name gradually disappeared. A few days ago, she was invited to
the Wei House and learned that Mrs. Xu was unwell, so she carefully
diagnosed and treated her.

Mrs. Xu was in good health. It's just that after all, because of his advanced
age, when he encountered this sadness and anger, and the evil fire
attacked his heart, he fell down. Fortunately, after several days of
treatment, the condition gradually eased.

Doctor Leling was returning to the clinic at this moment. After looking
around, hearing and asking, he made some additions and deletions to the
old prescription, instructed him to take the medicine as prescribed, and
then left. Xiao Qiao delivered it in person, but Leling Doctor hurriedly said
that he did not dare, and the lady stopped.
Xiao Qiao took a few more steps. Seeing that there were no servants and
maids nearby, he asked him in a low voice about Madam Xu's condition: "Is
there really no problem?"

Doctor Leling replied: "The old lady's heart is stagnant due to stagnant fire,
and her blood vessels are not regulated, so she can't get sick. Although this
time the disease is severe, but according to my prescription, you should be
able to recover in ten days and a half months. Don't worry, please."

Doctor Leling's tone was firm, and his attitude was quite sincere. Unlike
casual rhetoric, Xiao Qiao finally felt a little relieved. As a token of gratitude,
the servant girl took the doctor out and returned to the house by herself. At
this time, a servant girl entered, saying that Mrs. Su, Mrs. Zuo Fengyi,
came to visit the old lady.

Mrs. Xu was lying on the pillow, Xiao Qiao saw her closing her eyes for a
moment, and said slowly: "I'm asleep, it's inconvenient to see guests.
Please come back!"

The maid was about to leave, when Madam Xu suddenly opened her eyes
again and said, "Tell her to come in!"

After the maid left, Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to help her sit up. Xiao Qiao
supported her and put a waist pad behind her. Zhong Li took the bone
comb, combed the old woman's hair, and tied it in a neat bun at the back of
her head. Xiao Qiao served and changed her coat. When it was done, Xiao
Qiao was about to retreat. With one hand, he ordered her to sit beside the
bed and said, "You stay with me."
Xiao Qiao Yiyan sat on the side of the bed. Zhong Ni ordered the servants
to summon him. After a while, with the sound of soft footsteps, a purple
figure swayed out of the door. Xiao Qiao looked up and saw Su Nu
entering.

She dressed very simply today, and when she got to Mrs. Xu's bed, she
knelt down and said, "My grandniece invites my grandmother, Jin An."

Madam Xu asked her to get up. Su Ehuang got up and said: "After the
Lulitai farewell that day, the grandniece injured the daughter-in-law's
brother because of her nephew Su Xin's reckless disrespect. She felt
uneasy and wanted to come to apologize. Again, I stayed in the post house
for a few days, but I was able to go out today. I ran into a prince on the road
unexpectedly, and when I saw him, I knew that my aunt and grandmother
were not feeling well. My niece was worried and wanted to visit, but she
was afraid of disturbing my aunt. My grandmother is resting. Fortunately,
Jun Hou has given permission, and my grandniece came here on a whim. I
don’t know how my aunt and grandmother are doing? Can you ask the
doctor for medicine?”

Mrs. Xu showed a faint smile and said, "I'm fine. You have a heart too."

Su Ehuang looked at Madam Xu with concern for a moment, then Fang

sighed and smiled: "My aunt and grandmother are all right, I feel at ease."
After speaking, his eyes fell on Xiao Qiao, who had always been sitting
beside Madam Xu's couch. He took a step forward and said earnestly:
"That day, my nephew Su Xin accidentally injured my brother, and I felt so
remorseful that I entered the room without face. At this moment, I am
kneeling outside the gate. If I am lucky enough to get my sister's
permission, I will ask him to apologize. "

Xiao Qiao said: "The sword has no eyes, the hand can't be held for a while,
and there are accidental injuries. My brother didn't mean to blame at that
time, and I won't take it to heart. Madam is very polite, don't worry about
it..."

Su Ehuang's gaze fell on Xiao Qiao's face, paused for a while, and then
smiled: "It's fine if you don't blame my sister. Otherwise, I'm really to
blame."

Xiao Qiao smiled and didn't speak again.

"Will my aunt and grandmother allow me to stay in front of the bed for a few
days?"

Su E Huangfu turned to Mrs. Xu again: "For many years, my grandniece

has been running around abroad, but she is helpless. This time I came
back to Yuyang at the opportunity of the Luli Conference. Years of
admiration."

Mrs. Xu's single eye fell on Emperor Su E's face and stared at her quietly
for a moment.

Ever since Su Ehuang entered, Madam Xu has always had a faint smile on
her face. Looking at her like this at this moment, the faint smile on her face
began to gradually disappear.

"I am very good here, and there is no shortage of people to serve. I

appreciate your filial piety. Yuyang is not very beautiful to linger. It is located
in the north, the season is gradually entering the severe winter, and the
road is blocked by a snow. I remember back to me before. When I went to
Zhongshan, your mother also came to see me. I saw that she was also
weak. You should go back to Zhongshan's house earlier, and the family
may be worried about it if you are stuck here."

Madam Xu finally spoke slowly.

Her voice was still gentle, but with a faint compulsive force.

Su Ehuang lowered his eyes: "Thanks for the advice from my aunt and
grandmother. My grandniece wrote it down."

Madam Xu nodded.

Seeing that she was about to lie down, Xiao Qiao hurriedly leaned over to
support her shoulders and arms, helping her to lie down slowly.

Madam Xu lay down and closed her eyes.

Su E Huang said: "I don't dare to disturb my aunt and grandmother to rest
in peace, and my grand-niece will kowtow first." The Tathagata kowtowed
respectfully.

Madam Xu closed her eyes and said, "Zhong Li, send her off."

Su Ehuang stood up, glanced at Madam Xu and Xiao Qiao at last, turned
around with a smile, and was sent out by Zhong Li. A moment later, when
Zhong Nuo came back, Madam Xu opened her eyes and asked, "Are you
gone?"

"Speaking of going to visit the lady again."

Madam Xu said, "She has always been polite." Her tone was light.
Immediately, he asked again, "What are you doing over the East House
these two days?"

Zhong Ni said: "Madam has been sick in the room for the past few days.
She sent Jiang Ni to come here, saying that she was afraid to extend her
illness to the old lady, so she didn't dare to come to serve."

Madam Xu was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Since she is sick in
bed, I am afraid it will be difficult to take care of the family's response. You
go and tell me what to say, ask her to do some things, and ask her
grandson-in-law to help her deal with it. , you also asked the accountant to
talk to the daughter-in-law of Sun."

Xiao Qiao was slightly surprised. She stood up in a hurry and was about to
say no when Mrs. Xu looked at her with a smile and said, "You have been
in the door for nearly a year, and you have become familiar everywhere.
Now I don't want you to take care of everything. There are a lot of confused
accounts at home, and I am old. I don't want to worry about it anymore.
Your mother-in-law is not very energetic, so you should help her. If you
don't know anything, just ask Zhong Li. "

Xiao Qiao could only say: "I will do my best and not dare to let down my
grandmother's love." Then he thanked Zhong Li: "I am young and ignorant,
and there will be many shortcomings. Please give Eminem your advice."

Zhong Nu smiled and nodded: "The lady is serious. The maid will do her
best."

…
Su Ehuang came to the East Room and stood quietly outside the door.
After waiting for a while, Jiang Li came out with a maid beside her, and said
coldly, "Madam doesn't want to see you. I told you to go quickly. This is not
a place for you to stay for a long time."

Su E Huang said: "Thank you for passing on the words on behalf of my

wife. Madam's teaching, word by word, I will keep it in my heart and I will
not dare to forget each other." After speaking, she turned around, as she
did when she came, and left without haste or slow. After leaving the gate of
Wei Mansion, Su Xin, who was waiting, dashed over and asked, "Aunt, are
you visible? How do you say it?"

The smile that Su Ehuang had always had on his face finally disappeared,
and he said coldly: "I expected you to make a name for yourself at the Luli
Conference, but you are embarrassing for me! What else can the people in
your way say?"

Su Xin was ashamed, bowed his head and dared not respond.

Su Ehuang glanced at him, her expression softened a little, and said,

"That's it! It's useless to blame you now that something has happened. I
just ripped off my face and said good things for you in front of them, so I'll
accompany you. There are still some friendships in the early years, and the
matter has been revealed, you don't have to worry anymore."

Su Xin didn't know that the white-robed teenager who was his rival was Wei
Shao's brother-in-law. Anxiety these days. Hearing her say this suddenly,
the matter must have been revealed. Overjoyed, he hurriedly bowed and
smiled: "Thank you aunt. I know that my aunt has always loved me. In the
future, my nephew will never dare to be so reckless."

A smile appeared on Su Ehuang's face, and she snorted: "It's good to know
that your aunt loves you. Let's go."

Su Xin hurriedly ordered the carriage to come. He personally led Su

Ehuang to the front of the carriage, and put on a veil for her: "Aunt, please
sit up."

Before Su Ehuang boarded the carriage, he turned his head to take a last
look at the gate of Wei Mansion that was closed behind him. After turning
back, his expression was calm, and he bent down and got into the carriage.
With a melodious clanging sound, the carriage gradually left.

Xiao Qiao went down to the East Room with Zhong Ni.

Zhu Shiben was in the room with Jiang Hao, contemptuous of Su Ehuang,
who had been driven away by her, when she suddenly heard that the two of
them were coming, and hurriedly went to bed and lay down, pulling the quilt
over her neck, facing inward and motionless. When Xiao Qiao stepped
forward to greet her, she turned her head weakly and asked her what was
going on. Zhong Li explained what Mrs. Xu meant. Zhu Shi was taken
aback and sat up from the pillow. After a long while, he reluctantly
responded.
As soon as Xiao Qiao and Zhong Li left, Zhu Shi couldn't hold back, was
angry and ashamed, and swept all the utensils on the table and table to the
ground.

When the servants and women saw that she was in a rage, the room was
constantly buzzing, and they did not dare to approach. Finally, Jiang Li
came in, and after persuading him again and again, Zhu Shifang slowly
stopped, put his hand on his forehead, and said with a white face: "The old
woman not only married the enemy's daughter for my son, but now she
only sees Qiao's daughter. She is here, I am afraid that this Wei family will
no longer have a place for me in the future!"

Little Joe was busy that day. Received the keys of the two warehouses for
food and cloth and made an account. Accompanied by the steward and
maid, he took a quick look around and asked someone to send the account
to his room first.

What she was most concerned about was Madam Xu's illness. In the
evening, I went to the North House again. After serving Mrs. Xu, she went
to see medicine in the small kitchen.

Seeing her coming, Guo Yi, who was decocting the medicine, hurriedly
greeted her. Before Xiao Qiao could speak, she said, "The medicine is
almost ready. Lady, don't worry.

This Guo woman is also an old woman who has served Mrs. Xu for many
years and is very loyal. Because she had received a special warning from
Xiao Qiao before, Chunniang also handed her some reward money on the
grounds that she saw her hard work, so she was more attentive. After the
medicine came out, it was brought into the room. Mrs. Xu took the
medicine, sat for a while, the medicinal properties came out, lay down and
fell into a deep sleep.

When it was getting dark, Xiao Qiao returned to the Westinghouse. Wei
Shao hasn't returned yet.

Enough of this day. She was also hungry at the moment, so she went to eat
by herself, went back to the room and sat down, and turned over the
account of the warehouse.

Paper is now available. However, the texture is rough and cannot be used
for a long time. Literati and writers often use brief books for writing books or
ordinary bookkeeping. The food depot alone has only three months' worth
of accounts, and there are almost a bunch of them piled up here.

Xiao Qiao flipped through dozens of pamphlets, thinking that in the future,
there would be an opportunity to find craftsmen to make some durable and
good paper, and it would be good to replace these pamphlets for
bookkeeping, so as to save the need for several people to carry them.

Wei Shao came back a little later than usual. As soon as she entered the
room, she was slightly startled to see that Xiao Qiao was busy sitting
behind the case, and her head was about to be blocked by the brochures
piled up in front of her. Glancing closer.

Zhu was not literate. Mrs. Xu has not asked about these trivial matters in
recent years. The accounts in the lower warehouse are inevitably messy.
Xiao Qiao looked a little tired. Suddenly Wei Shao came back and looked
up to see him standing in front of the case looking at him, so he put down
his pen and got up to meet him.

When Xiao Qiao was serving Wei Shao to change his coat, he mentioned
by the way that during the day, Mrs. Xu asked herself to help Zhu Shi to
share the housework.

"I don't have this thought either. It's just the elders' orders, and I have to do
it. After a while, when my mother-in-law is healthy, I will listen to her
dispatch."

Wei Shao snorted: "Since grandma ordered it, you can do it."

Xiao Qiao smiled and asked him to go to eat when he learned that he
hadn't eaten yet. When we got to the dining hall, Xiao Qiao was still there to
serve.

She still had the large sum of confused accounts flying in her mind, and her
eyes were a little sluggish and absent-minded.

Wei Shao took two bites of the meal and glanced at her. Suddenly said:
"You can use it together, don't wait."

Xiao Qiao came back to her senses and snorted slowly, "Husband, do what
you want. I was hungry just now, and I've already eaten."

Wei Shao glanced at her again and said nothing. After eating, he quickly
returned to his room and said that he would go to the study.

Joe took him to the door.

Since the last box incident, Xiao Qiao hadn't stepped into his study in
Westinghouse.

Wei Shao stepped over the threshold and suddenly remembered what he
was about to go. He turned his head and asked, "Can anyone come here
today?"

Xiao Qiao leaned against the door frame and looked at him.

Lanterns have been lit in the hallway. A gust of evening wind just came
from the entrance of the corridor, brushing the dim red light in the photo
above. Under Wei Shao's eyes, there seemed to be an indeterminate layer
of darkness. He looked at her without blinking.

The corners of Xiao Qiao's lips curled slightly: "I don't know who my
husband is asking? A lot of people have come to the house today."

Chapter 74:

Wan Feng picked up the strands of hair that had fallen out of her ears, and
stuck it on the white jade-like half of her cheek, the corners of her lips
curved, revealing a mischievous look.

Wei Shao looked at it, and suddenly felt an itch in his heart, as if he was
lightly tickled by something. Holding back, his expression became more
serious: "You know who I am talking about."

"There are quite a few people at home today. I really don't know who the
husband is referring to. Doctor Leling, the second aunt, the third aunt, and
Mrs. Zhenguo sent them to inquire about their illness. Oh, yes, there is
another from Zhongshan. lady…"

Xiao Qiao's eyes widened: "Could it be that you asked Mrs. Zhongshan
Guo?"

Wei Shao squinted slightly and stared at her for a moment.

"Have you heard anything before?" he said.

"Husband, what do you think I heard?"

Her cheeks were tickled by the hair, and Xiao Qiao raised her hand and
tucked the hair behind her ears, looking a little careless.

Wei Shao had a meal.

"What could there be?"

He asked back. Xu Shi was a little upset by her words and attitude. With a
snort, he turned around and walked to the study.

Xiao Qiao watched his back disappear at the end of the corridor, turned
around and closed the door. After returning to her desk full of brochures,
she continued to face the account slowly as Tian Zhongni pointed out.

At the time of Hai Shizheng, Wei Shao came back from the study. He
ignored Xiao Qiao at first, took off his clothes and lay down.

There are not many accounts left on the brochure in Xiao Qiao's hand.
Before a short while, I heard Wei Shao's voice coming from the tent: "It's
getting late, grandmother only asked you to be in charge, and didn't tell you
to turn on the lights in the middle of the night to rush to reconcile accounts!"

Xiao Qiao rolled her eyes secretly. To avoid disturbing his rest. After getting
up, I washed my hands, turned off the lights and went to bed.

At first the two did not speak, and each slept separately. Wei Shao turned
over several times. Xiao Qiao just closed her eyes and said nothing.

Suddenly I heard him say, "I'm going out in two days."

Xiao Qiao was startled and opened her eyes.

"Where are you going, husband?"

"Chen Xiang escaped in the last battle at Shiyi, fled to Hedong, borrowed
troops from his old friend Cao Jin to buy food, and tried to attack Bingzhou.
Now it is in the Shangdang area. Although it is not a problem, it must be
eliminated. I will go personally."

Xiao Qiao was startled and sat up from the pillow.

She remembered that Da Qiao had said in a previous life that when Mrs.
Xu passed away, Wei Shaoren was not in Yuyang and went out to fight.

She was fortunate at first that this was not the case in this world. Because
of these days, Wei Shao has been at home.

This book also made Xiao Qiao feel relieved.

Unexpectedly, he suddenly said that he was leaving, and he would leave in

two days.
One more situation that matches the previous life! Could it be that things
are really going to develop step by step towards the established result of
the previous life?

In the dimness, Wei Shaoyingyingchuo saw her suddenly sitting up, so she
turned on the bed.

"Can you not go, husband?" Xiao Qiao looked up at him slowly and asked.

She was sitting beside her with a blank expression on her face, her eyes
were straight, as if she was frightened by his words.

Wei Shao had never seen her look like this in front of him. And ask such
childish words. For some reason, instead of being annoyed, a kind of pity
tenderness slowly poured out of my heart. The stuffiness in my chest that
had been stagnant until this moment in the morning seemed to have
disappeared.

Wei Shao said, "I'm afraid..."

"Husband, don't go!"

Xiao Qiao rushed over and threw him on the pillow.

"Don't you still have General Li Wei Liang and the others under your
account? Let them go on your behalf!"

Wei Shao was caught off guard, and she fell on his back on the pillow.

She almost threw herself on her chest, the two jade bibs climbed his
shoulders, and the two pink meat **** on her chest also pressed him down,
her beautiful eyes opened like a cat's round eyes, and her eyes were wide
open. Looking at him with a sullen look.

Wei Shao's hands were straight, lying motionless, letting her hold him
down, hesitating, and said, "It's settled today..."

"Husband, please!" Xiao Qiao interrupted him, shaking his shoulders with
two little hands, "I really don't want you to go out to fight again now! Please!
Stay!"

Wei Shao only felt that the meat was floating and the bones were crispy.
Knowing that he couldn't change it, he couldn't refuse it outright. After
shaking his shoulders a few times, he heard a voice in his throat saying,
"...Let me discuss it tomorrow..."

Xiao Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, only then did he feel that he was
pressing him, let go of his shoulders, and climbed down from him.

Wei Shao raised his arms and hugged her, turned over and pressed her
under him: "You are so reluctant to let me go?"

His thumb held her chin, and his tone was a little frivolous and smug.

Seeing that his face was just above his own, Xiao Qiao met his dark eyes
that were close at hand, bit his lip, and hummed.

"If that's the case, why did you face me coldly in the morning?" Wei Shao
forced her to ask.
Xiao Qiao endured the goosebumps that were about to appear, avoided his
eyes, stared at his Adam's apple, and said vaguely: "Who told you to treat
me like that last night..."

Wei Shao felt that she was pampering herself, she felt comfortable, cupped
her face in her hands, and said in a low voice, "I'm so tired, all my strength
is on you, I don't know when you will leave..."

Wei Shao was only in his early twenties and had a lot of energy. After
sharing the bed with Xiao Qiao for so long, he felt like eating marrow and
knowing the taste, and he couldn't stop because of the beauty of her body.
It's a pity that she doesn't seem to be very enthusiastic about herself, and
she never takes the initiative. It was rare that she was thrown on the pillow
like this tonight, and she begged herself not to leave. It was like falling into
a dream. After saying a few words, her eyes fell on her rosy lips, and she
lowered her head and kissed it.

Xiao Qiao hummed a few times and struggled to break free: "Okay, you
want to stay, you can't lie to me..."

Wei Shao unbuttoned her clothes and kissed her chest and neck: "...Well...I
know..."

After the last night, one was smugly trying to please him, and the other
wanted to ask him for something else. The two hugged and rubbed
together for a long time, but it was a rare romance between a husband and
a concubine.
After Wei Shao slept contentedly, Xiao Qiao, who had dealt with him for two
consecutive nights, was really tired, curled up beside him, closed his eyes
and entered Heitian Township.

Wei Shao went out early the next morning. Xiao Qiao stayed in Beiwu as
usual, and when he came back in the afternoon, he had no intention of
doing anything else, so he just waited for Wei Shao to come back. I didn't
see anyone until it got dark. I slowly felt uneasy in my heart.

When Xiao Qiao waited until Hai Shizhong, she heard footsteps coming
from the outer courtyard, and then the servant girl called "Men".
Immediately ran out to meet him, saw Wei Shao hurried up the steps, and
the two met at the door.

When she saw his expression, her heart skipped a beat.

"Husband, what do you say?"

Although I have already decided in my heart, I was deceived by him last

night. But I still had the last bit of luck. Xiao Qiao looked at him and asked.

When Wei Shao entered the room, he didn't answer her immediately. He
told the servants and women to go out, and then he said solemnly, "It's not
that I don't want to stay with you. It's just that I can't get away. Shangdang's
geography is important, two hundred miles to the east is a pot. We must not
make any mistakes when we pass the customs and restrain Taihang.
Besides, the frontier defense is also undergoing major adjustments in the
past few days, and I have to keep enough generals to protect Youzhou.

His tone was not too serious compared to when he was in bed last night.
Xiao Qiao bit her lip and stood in front of him, hoping that he would not
speak.

Wei Shao met her two eyes with hints of resentment, coughed a little
uncomfortably, then lifted his feet and walked to the bathroom, saying,
"There are so many facts today, and I'm also tired. I'll settle earlier. Bar."

Xiao Qiao stared at his back, and even suspected that when he left the
room this morning, he didn't feel relieved about what he promised himself in
bed last night. Heart is depressed and annoyed.

I only understand that if there is nothing else, I might be able to have a fight
with him again. When I encounter the arrangement of marching and
dispatching troops to fight, if I hold on to what he promised in bed last night
and don’t let it go, I’m afraid the next moment, He was going to blame
himself for being unreasonable.

Xiao Qiao stopped talking. Seeing that it was not too early, I went to bed
and lay down first.

Wei Shao came out of the bath room and saw her lying down with her eyes
closed and her thoughts heavy, she climbed up and hugged her, coaxing: "I
know you can't bear me, and I don't want to be separated from you. But this
time I'm real. I can't escape. When this battle is over, I will definitely go
home to accompany you as soon as possible."

Xiao Qiao knew that things couldn't be changed. He suppressed the

disappointment, annoyance, confusion, and a trace of anger in his heart.
He didn't bother to look at his face again, turned his back and pulled the
quilt to cover his head.
…

Wei Shao sent troops to leave Yuyang three days later at the fifth watch.

Over the years, military expeditions like this have long been commonplace.
But Mrs. Xu still put on neat clothes regardless of her illness, and insisted
on sending Wei Shao outside the gate in person.

Zhu Shi also finally showed his face from the east room and came out to
show off.

Just like the previous time when he conquered Shiyi, the army outside the
city was already ready to go. Amidst the roaring illumination of fire sticks, a
group of generals stood in high spirits on both sides of the gate of Wei
Mansion.

Wei Shao's clothes and armor were bright, and under the reflection of the
flaming fire stick at the door, Yingwei was like a **** of war. He turned
around, asked Mrs. Xu to stop, and said goodbye to Mrs. Xu. His eyes fell
on Xiao Qiao's face, who was holding Mrs. Xu's arm.

Xiao Qiao and Madam Xu stood side by side in the middle of the gate,
watching Wei Shao and the group of generals riding away from their backs,
and when the group of horses completely disappeared in the last shadow
before dawn, Fang turned around.

It was still very early, and it was past five o'clock. In the late autumn in the
north, the sky is not yet bright at this moment, but in the distant eastern sky,
a piece of white fish belly floated up before dawn.
Xiao Qiao still held the arm of the old woman beside her, and walked in
slowly with her. Zhong Li and others followed.

Although Mrs. Xu had not recovered from her illness and got up early
again, her spirit seemed to be at the best moment these days.

One of her hands was on Xiao Qiao's. Xiao Qiao felt a ray of warmth from
her skinny palms.

"You probably don't know yet," Mrs. Xu said to Xiao Qiao, walking slowly on
the corridor paved with flat bluestones, "since Shao'er was seventeen
years old when she personally took charge of the army, until now, over the
years, every When he goes out from Yuyang, I will definitely send him, and
when he comes back, I will definitely welcome him. This morning is the 21st
time."

Joe was silent.

On the corner of Mrs. Xu's lips, there was a hint of a proud smile: "He has
suffered two major injuries, numerous minor injuries, and he has also been
in trouble, but fortunately, he is stoic, he exercised his power decisively,
and he has great ancestors. Zong Huyou can always turn a danger into a
safe one."

"I'm getting old. In the future, if I'm not here, no matter whether it is victory
or defeat, you will continue to send him on the expedition for me and
welcome him back, just like today. Would you like to?"
Xiao Qiao looked at Madam Xu, and when she saw her turn her head, she
looked at herself with a smile. A burst of enthusiasm slowly poured out of
my heart.

With Madam Xu's state of mind and what Leling Doctor said that day, Xiao
Qiao couldn't believe it anyway. If it wasn't for an external cause, she would
have suddenly gotten sicker and died just like in her previous life!

She held Madam Xu's thin hand tightly with her backhand, and said word
by word, "Grandmother, you will definitely live a long life! I don't want to
greet my husband alone. I want to join my grandmother, like Send him off
today like this, and welcome him back!"

Madam Xu was stunned for a moment, and by the light of dawn, she stared
at Xiao Qiao for a moment and laughed.

"Yes. That's right! My grandmother will live to be a hundred years old, and
she is still waiting for her great-grandson!"

she laughed.

Chapter 75: 10

East House.

Mrs. Zhu sat on the couch with her forehead supported, her eyes dull. In
front of her eyes, the scene just before she sent her son to leave constantly
appeared: the son and his grandmother said goodbye solemnly, with great
respect. When he said goodbye to himself, he just told her not to worry, just
a few words.
That's all, after 20 years, she also knew the old lady's position in her son's
mind, and she didn't expect to overwhelm her.

But before leaving for the last time, Mrs. Zhu noticed that his eyes kept
falling on Nv Qiao's face.

The way his son looked at Qiao Nv made Zhu Shi deeply feel anger and
loss in the depths of his heart.

She didn't dare to let herself go to Mrs. Xu. But she naturally has no
scruples about her daughter-in-law, whose status is not equal to her own.

A daughter of an enemy family, why should she overwhelm her with her
son?

The more Zhu Shi thought about it, the more angry he became. The sound
of footsteps approached behind her, she turned her head, and Jiang Li
came.

Jiang Yu brought Zhu Shi a boiled snow clams. Zhu Shi took two sips and
put it down.

Jiang Li advised: "Madam has been working hard these days. Xue Ha is
better to rest and calm down, eat a few more bites."

Zhu Shi pushed the cup away, shook his head and said, "I really can't eat
anything. Seeing that Qiao woman's pretense, I feel chest tightness."

Jiang Nu sighed: "Why doesn't the maid feel the same way? I don't know
what she said to the old lady, but now the old lady sees her alone.
Yesterday, Shi Nu, the food storehouse, came to tell the maid that although
the Taoist lady has not yet Remove her from the management position, but
use someone else to manage the accounts. It took only a few days for her
to move the lady's people. If you give her a few more days, I am afraid that
the lady will have no place to stand. "

Zhu Shi was poked at the central matter, his heart skipped a beat, and his
face became even more ugly. After a while, he said, "She has a blind
woman to support her, what can I do?"

Jiang Mi looked behind her, leaned over and said in a low voice, "Madam,
the maid went to visit Zheng Shu a few days ago according to Madam
Rizhao's words. When she came back, she couldn't bear to say something
to Madam. I was afraid that Madam would be sad."

Zhu Shi said, "What are you talking about? Hurry up!"

Jiang Yu sighed: "When Zheng Shu came home, her aunt was afraid of the
old lady's pressure, and hurriedly found a family for her to marry. Her
husband was rude and didn't know how to be considerate. Now Zheng
Shu's life is very sad, when she saw me , I couldn't stop crying. When I
came back, I didn't dare to mention it because I was afraid that my wife
would be sad. "

Zhu Shi showed heartache: "I killed my niece!"

Jiang Ni said: "What's the matter with Madam Gan? Zheng Shu is still
grateful for mentioning Madam. Only mentioning..."

She paused and pouted in the direction of Westinghouse, "I hate the
mention of the person in that room."
Zhu Shi gritted his teeth and said, "Why don't I hate it! What can I do!"

Jiang Yan's eyes moved slightly: "It's not impossible. It depends on what
you can't do, Madam."

Zhu Shi was startled: "What method?"

Jiang Ni whispered to her ear and said, "The great witch knows the method
of witchcraft. I have heard that as long as you get the birth date and eight
characters to make a puppet, the great witch will cast a spell and add
enough resentment, and in ten days and a half, the person will surely die of
a sudden illness. , because there is no special state, others will never doubt
otherwise."

Zhu Shi was taken aback: "You told me to kill Qiao Nu?"

Jiang Concubine hurriedly knelt down: "Madam forgive me! The maid was
just out of anger and babbled nonsense! If madam couldn't bear it, then the
maid didn't say anything!"

Zhu Shi waved his hand: "I didn't blame it!" She was upset and had a hard
time deciding. His breathing gradually became rapid, and his face turned
red and white. For a while, she felt that Jiang Li's plan was very much in
line with her heart. After thinking about it, I felt trembling again and didn't
dare to start.

Jiang Mi glanced at her face and said in a low voice, "Madam, it's not the
maid who talks too much. The Qiao family and Madam have an undeniable
hatred, and I wish they could sacrifice the heroic spirit of the first master
and the first young master in the sky. Madam. Tzu Chi, Ms. Qiao is not only
not grateful to Madam, but opposes her everywhere. Only Madam can
tolerate her, but she is forced to retreat step by step.”

Zhu Shi squeezed her palms sharply, her nails digging deep into her palms,
and she gritted her teeth and said, "What you said is not without reason! If I
back down again, I'm afraid that she will be pushed to a dead end in the
end!"

Jiang Li said: "It's not that Madam doesn't allow her, it's just revenge for the
former master who died that day!"

When Zhu Shi thought of the pain of losing her husband and child that day,
her heart was twisted like a knife, and she turned to look at Jiang Li: "How
can this be done properly?"

Jiang Mi said in a low voice: "To be honest, this plan was not made by the
maid, but Zheng Shu's intention. If the madam agrees, the maid will go out
again and hand over the matter to Zheng Shu, and she will do it secretly, so
as to hide people's eyes and ears. If it really works, it will never cause
people to suspect Madam!"

When Zhu Shi heard that it was his niece, he felt even more united, so he
no longer hesitated. He nodded and said, "That's very good. You can take
another trip in the next two days, take my words with you, and tell her to be
careful and don't give anyone a handle."

Jiang Li agreed.

…
In the south of the city near the city gate, there is a family named Liu.
Although the ancestors are not prominent, the family has a small family, but
the family has three houses, hundreds of acres of land, and there is no
shortage of servants in the family. Last year, my son was recommended by
the local government because of his filial piety. He became the chief
secretary in the Yafu in the adjacent Changxian County.

Half a year ago, a matchmaker came to do matchmaking and told the niece
of a family surnamed Zheng to the son of the Liu family. The Liu family's
parents found out that although Zheng Shu's parents were both deceased,
there was an aunt, who was the head mistress of the monarch Wei's
house. Before Zheng Shu returned home, he had lived in the Wei Mansion
for many years. Although I don't know why Zheng Shu didn't marry at an
old age, she has returned to Zheng's house solitary now. But if he could
take this opportunity to climb up to the relatives of the Wei family, he would
not be able to control it for a while. Not only did he not hesitate, but he felt
that his family was high, and he agreed to the marriage at that time. Three
months later, Zheng Shu came in. The Liu family's parents were happy
when they saw Zheng Shu's outstanding appearance and generous dowry,
and because of her relationship with the Wei family, they dared to put on
the air of elders in front of her, and wished they were careful to worship her.
The Liu family's son loves his newlywed wife's appearance and is also
happy.

The Liu family originally thought that a good relationship had come from
heaven, and it was a good marriage. But he never imagined that in less
than half a month, Zheng Shu began to change his face. Every day, instead
of disliking the poor food and making it difficult to swallow, he punished the
servants for being clumsy and poor in serving. The Liu family's parents
endured it at first, thinking that she was used to the days of brocade clothes
and jade food in the Wei mansion, and when she married into her own
home, she couldn't get used to it for a while. Who would have thought that
Zheng Shu would not dare to do anything to herself after eating Dingliu's
family. All the resentment and dissatisfaction of being kicked out of Wei's
house in the past were all vented to her husband's house. It was even more
sarcastic, calling him useless, sleeping with him when he was in the room,
and shutting the door to prevent him from going to bed when he was
disgusted. Now that this time has come, the Liu family's parents regret it. I
hate that I was greedy for wealth and sow bitter fruit. Then Zheng Shu
would move out of Wei's mistress at every turn to press people, how dare
you do it. As for the son of the Liu family, he is now even more afraid of his
wife, so he simply avoids the county and does not come back several times
a month. The family has become Zheng Shu's world.

It's been three poles that day, Zheng Shu was drunk last night, and didn't
wake up until this time. Lazily getting up and being served to comb their
hair, the parents of the Liu family outside saw a green felt mule cart parked
in front of the door, and an old woman got out of the car, her legs and feet
were slightly lame, and they recognized it as a decent old woman who had
come to the Wei residence a few days ago. , did not dare to neglect,
hurriedly went out to meet. Jiang Li didn't see the Liu family's parents in her
eyes, but after a faint face-to-face, she entered as if she were her own.
When Zheng Shu in the room heard Jiang Li coming, she showed a look of
joy, and she hurriedly welcomed her into the room and asked the maid to
offer tea and fruit, and said with a smile: "Amu Fang came to see me a few
days ago, and I also said that I don't know when the next time will be. Let's
meet again!"

Jiang Li replied with a smile and gave her a wink. Zheng Shu knew that she
should have something to say, so she screened the servants out of the
room, closed the door tightly, and asked, "Amu went and returned, but have
something to say?"

Jiang Mi called her to her side and whispered. After Zheng Shu heard it,
her face changed slightly. When she hesitated, Jiang Mi said, "This is
Madam's advice. Madam is now deeply suffering from Qiao's daughter, and
she has to do it. It is just her own suffering. It is inconvenient to come
forward and treat you as a caring person, so I will secretly leave this matter
to you. You think, if you hadn't been killed by that Qiao Nv before, how
could you have been kicked out of the Wei House, and now you are
wronged to marry such a dilapidated family People?" He said, looking
around the room with contempt.

Zheng Shu was touched, and gritted her teeth: "What Eminem said is very
true!"

Jiang Mi smiled and said, "Madam said, as long as this is done, all the gold
and silk will be paid out. When I came back, Madam gave some convenient
money first." Only the purse was opened, revealing the golden loaves
inside.

Zheng Shu originally hated Qiao Nv. Forced to marry into the Liu family, I
thought this was the end of my life, but I didn't expect that my aunt
suddenly planned to get rid of Qiao Nv. After thinking about it for a while, he
made up his mind and said, "I will take the money first, and I will use it for
Dawu. Dawu easily refuses to shoot. Fortunately, I had some friendship
with her in the past, and if I ask for it, maybe it will be done. You go back
and wait for the news."

Jiang Li was happy. The two of them each told them not to leak the rumors,
and plotted repeatedly in a low voice. After the agreement was reached,
Zheng Shu sent Jiang Hao out as if nothing had happened.

Wei Shao dispatched troops to leave Yuyang, and three days passed in a
blink of an eye.

Without Wei Shao, Xiao Qiao loses one of the duties of serving her
husband, so she can act more freely. In the past three days, except for
some family matters, she went to the North House in the morning, and in
the evening, she waited until Mrs. Xu went to bed, and then came back.

That night, Mrs. Xu took the medicine. Before she took a break, she smiled
and told Xiao Qiao that she would not have to guard herself like this from
tomorrow.

Xiao Qiao said, "My husband left for the expedition, and the Westinghouse
was empty. It would be boring for me to stay there alone. Why don't I come
here to accompany my grandmother. I'm afraid my grandmother thinks that
I am clumsy and will get in the way."

Mrs. Xu shook her head and said with a smile: "How could it be?
Grandmother wished you were always in front of me. I was afraid that you
would be too exhausted. It's really meaningless to be with me as an old
woman, I know it in my heart."

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "Grandmother Ciyan, I'm not close enough, how
can I be boring? When my grandmother recovers and I don't have to drive
me away, I will be lazy myself. I hope my grandmother will not be blamed at
that time."

On the side, Zhong Ni said: "The lady is filial. And that's what it should be.
The old lady doesn't need to feel distressed. When she is healed, she can
go back with a little more pain."

Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "It's okay. If my grandson is not with me, I will
enjoy the blessings of my grandson-in-law."

Xiao Qiao helped her to lie down. After she was settled, she stayed by her
side. Seeing that she gradually fell asleep, she got up and was sent out by
Zhong Er. When I returned to my Westinghouse, I also felt tired. After
taking a hot bath in the bath room, I came out and put on my clothes, and
sat alone in front of the lamp.

It's already a bit late. The hustle and bustle of the day faded away. The
huge Wei Mansion also fell into the tranquility of the night.

Xiao Qiao slowly wiped her long hair, and when she was in a trance,
Chunniang suddenly came in and said something in her ear. Xiao Qiao
asked her to bring someone in. After a while, Huang Hao from the East
Room entered secretly, entered the door, and greeted Xiao Qiao.
Xiao Qiao asked her to excuse herself from the ceremony and then offered
her seat. Huang Li repeatedly said that he did not dare.

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "Chunniang said you have something to say?"

Huang Concubine stepped forward and said in a low voice, "In the past few
days, the maid has been instructed by the maid, and she has always paid
attention to the movements of the madam and the Jiang concubine. This
afternoon, the madam fell asleep, and the Jiang concubine changed her
clothes and quietly left the house through the back door. I didn't take a car,
and I didn't take anyone with me. The maid followed suspiciously. Does the
maid know where she went?"

Huang Li paused. Seeing Xiao Qiao's gaze, she said in a low voice, "She
went to a large house with high walls in the west of the city. When I
followed, I saw her flashing in the back door, as if someone was waiting
inside, and she disappeared immediately. It was inconvenient to approach,
so I just waited far behind. Before a cup of tea, I saw her sneaking out and
hurried back to the house. The more I thought about it, the more strange it
became, and I remembered the lady's order, so I came here to report. "

Xiao Qiao asked, "Do you know who that family is?"

Huang Nuo said: "The maid has been in Yuyang for decades and knows
some things. It seems to be the residence of a widow in a township
surnamed Li."

Xiao Qiao asked her to describe the location and address clearly. He
cross-examined carefully, and seeing that there were no omissions, he
asked Chunniang to hand over the money to Huang Yu. Huang Li shied
away a few times and took it, grateful.

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "Amu did a good job today. Don't leak the news
when you go back. If there is any change, let me know."

Huang Nuo hurriedly said: "I don't dare to be loved by the maid. The maid
only wants to serve the maid. So the maid returned first, so as not to be
noticed."

Xiao Qiao nodded with a smile. After Huang Hao left, she pondered for a
moment and asked Chunniang, "You helped me deliver the letter the day
before yesterday, is that person still here?"

Chunniang said: "It should still be there. I heard what the gentleman said,
Yuyang seems to have an old friend of his, and wants to hang around for a
few more days to visit friends, and come back after a while."

After Chunniang finished her response, she saw Xiao Qiao was silent, as if
she was thinking about something. At first, she didn't dare to disturb, but
she couldn't help it and asked, "Seeing that the maid has been thinking
these days. What happened? Why? Ask the whereabouts of that
gentleman?"

The "Lang Jun" in Chunniang's mouth is the person who passed the book
to Yuyang several days ago. Da Qiao also mentioned in the letter, saying
that the man named Zongji was originally the son of the first family in
Xuzhou, and he had an enmity with Xue Tai for generations. . Returning to
Xuzhou a few months ago, the assassination of Xue Tai failed, and when
he was injured and in distress, he was rescued by Bi She. Ranger has
always made great promises, and the two sympathized with each other.
Zongji immediately swore to serve in return for saving his life. He learned
that his couple wanted to send a letter north to Yuyang, saying that when
he was young, he had traveled far away, and Yuyang still had one or two
old friends. Willing to send letters on your behalf.

In today's chaotic world, there are dangers everywhere on the road, and
communication between the north and the south is even more difficult. I
don't know how many books are lost on the road. De Zongji promised that
Da Qiao immediately wrote a letter to the family and asked him to send it to
Amei.

Da Qiao also mentioned a sentence in the letter, saying that if there is a

book back, he can be assured that Zongji will bring it back. It was Xiao
Qiao who wrote a letter the other day and sent Chunniang to the inn where
Zong Ji lived.

Listening to Chunniang asking herself at this moment, Xiao Qiao pondered

for a moment, and said, "Tomorrow, you will accompany me to see that
gentleman together. I have something to ask him.

Chapter 76:

In the afternoon of the next day, when Beiwu came back, Xiao Qiao
changed into half-new, light onion-colored clothes, removed her hairpin
rings, dressed as if she was from an ordinary family, and wore a
face-covering lily. Accompanied by Chunniang Lin Yu, Take the carriage to
the Yuefu Inn in the city. Lin Ni was waiting in the carriage. Bringing
Chunniang inside, he asked the court waiter about the gentleman who had
settled down a few days ago.

The steward said: "Master Zonglang is still here. And three or five friends
came to visit today, and asked to set up a banquet in the open space in the
back hall. I'm about to go over to refill."

Chunniang gave the concierge ten bucks: "I'm an old acquaintance with
him, and I'm looking for him for something. I'll drop by and bring you wine
on your behalf."

The waiter saw that although the lady wearing a scarf hat was not
well-dressed, but the servant girl who followed her stood out, she seemed
more dignified and richer than the mistress of the ordinary family, so how
could she refuse and agree.

Xiao Qiao came to the back hall according to the instructions of the court
waiter.

This Yuefu Inn is also well-known in the city. In order to add elegance, a
small courtyard was built in the back hall, and a few yellow trough bamboos
were planted. Although it is late autumn and the weather is getting colder,
this yellow trough bamboo is cold-resistant, with yellow leaves and green
leaves, rustling in the wind, and it has a bit of Jiangnan charm.

Xiao Qiao walked along a corridor to the back hall, and heard faint laughter
coming from the wind. When he got closer, he saw four or five men feasting
on the ground beside a clump of bamboo, sitting or lying down, all twenty.
The age of the upper and lower, the oldest among them, is only twenty-five
or six, and their postures are all arrogant. I heard a slightly older man sitting
in the north side smiling: "I was attached to the Linqing county magistrate
and served as his disciple. One day, a warehouse supervisor thief Cao
came to pay tribute to the magistrate early in the morning. Yunji had a
dream last night. I dreamed of making the king get promoted and rich, and I
came here to report it. The magistrate was delighted at first, and the reward
was great. The next day, he suddenly became furious and ordered the staff
to blame this person. Do you know why?"

When the rest of the people meditated and couldn't solve it, they suddenly
heard a woman's voice behind them saying: "The duty of the warehouse
supervisor, Cao, should be to arrest the robbers at night. Right?"

The number of people sitting on the ground was startled for a while,
suddenly felt reasonable, suddenly laughed, turned around, and saw the
woman who had just spoken in the open space not far away. She wears a
power loquat on her head, her face is covered with silk gauze, and she is
accompanied by a middle-aged servant girl behind her. I don't know where
it came from, and several people couldn't help looking at each other.

One of the men in green shirts, who was about the same age as Wei Shao,
stood tall, wore a long sword on his waist, and had a refined appearance.
He was Zong Ji. She turned around and recognized Chunniang, got up
from the ground, adjusted her clothes, and went to meet her.

Chunniang nodded to him with a smile, called out "Lang Junan", and
handed over a pot of wine.

When Xiao Qiao saw Zong Ji's eyes falling on her, she looked puzzled, and
said: "It is very rude to visit rashly. The day before yesterday, I traveled
thousands of miles to pass the book, and I am very grateful. I passed by
today, and I came to express my thanks. If there is any interruption,
Looking forward to Haihan."

As soon as Zong Ji heard her speak, he knew her identity, it should be the
lady in the Wei residence. Startled, he hurriedly greeted her. When the rest
of his friends saw this, they knew that the woman should be visiting on
business. At this point, the banquet was almost finished, and they all got up
and left. Passing by Xiao Qiao's side, although she could not see her face
because of her face, she could still vaguely recognize that she was a young
and beautiful woman under the thin silk. Smart and very curious, he
couldn't help but glance at it.

When Zong Ji sent his friends out, several people joked, saying that he had
only been in Yuyang for a few days, when did he meet such an outstanding
beauty.

Since Zong Ji had already guessed the identity of the woman, how dare he
blaspheme, hurriedly denied it, and quickly sent his friends away and
returned. Arriving in front of Xiao Qiao, he said respectfully, "I don't know if
the lady came here in person, but it would be a shame to welcome me. But
what is useful to me? But yes, even if you tell me."

He was rescued by Bi She that day and vowed to repay him. Listening to
the Bishe couple talking about this Queen of Yan Hou, they are very
respectful. It seems that they had been kind to them, and they also
regarded her as a benefactor in their hearts. Xin knew that in her capacity,
if there was nothing else, she would not come here to see herself in
person, so she said so.
Xiao Qiao asked Chunniang to avoid first, and then said: "My elder sister
specifically mentioned the step in the letter, and the cloud has a lot of
friends and is a trustworthy person. So I came here rashly. To be honest, I
really want to ask for the step. ."

Saying that, he lifted the cover of the Milo, revealing his face, Xiang Zongji
smiled slightly, and nodded.

Zong Ji's eyes fell on her face, his eyes fixed slightly, and then he reacted.
He didn't dare to look at her eyes again, and only said: "Meng Nujun
praised me. As long as there is something wrong, the lady can even tell
her. Zongji's liver and brain are on the ground, in order to repay the
benefactor's kindness for saving him that day!"

Xiao Qiao came out of the Yuefu Inn, and on the way back to the mansion,
he kept meditating.

Last night, Huang Yu secretly reported Jiang Yu's sneaking whereabouts,

which made Xiao Qiao's nervous nerves tense again.

In the previous life, Mrs. Xu's accidental death, Da Qiao, Mrs. Zhu, Jiang Li
who was next to Mrs. Zhu, and Mrs. Li surnamed Xianghou who first
appeared in her sight...

So many people, it seems that they should be able to wear a line.

Jiang Li is Zhu's confidant, Zhu is the mistress of Wei's house, and the Mrs.
Li surnamed Xianghou is a noblewoman in Yuyang City. If the two met in
the past, it would make sense for Zhu to send Jiang Li to the door now.
But Xiao Qiao's intuition told her that things would not be so simple.

Judging from Huang Yu's description last night, it is impossible to tell

whether Jiang Yu secretly went to Mrs. Li's home in Xianghou's house,
whether it was dispatched by the Zhu family or acted privately without the
knowledge of the Zhu family.

Just when Mrs. Xu was sick and Wei Shao was away from home again, it
was doubtful that Jiang Hao did such a sneaky thing.

But in the middle, it seemed like something was missing, so she couldn't
connect the relationships of these people reasonably.

And that Mrs. Li surnamed Xianghou, who is the holy place?

She has been coming to Yuyang for nearly a year. The lady of Yuyang,
Xiao Qiao has seen most of them.

She has a good memory. She will never forget the people she has met,
even if it is only once.

But this Mrs. Xianghou, Xiao Qiao is sure, she has never come to the Wei
residence.

Because of her widowed status, it was reasonable to live in seclusion.

But now, since she broke into his sight in this way at this moment, Xiao
Qiao didn't plan to let it go.

So she personally found that Zongji and asked him to help her to keep a
close eye on this Mrs. Xianghou, and she couldn't let go of her every move.
In fact, Xiao Qiao now also has a servant who can send errands. But this
matter is special, and ordinary people may find it difficult to make a name
for it. That Zongji was different. Da Qiao described in the letter that he was
a ranger.

Rangers have been a special social group since the Spring and Autumn
Period. Emphasis on righteousness over profit, promises a thousand
dollars, and even repays his confidant with death.

If this ranger Zongji is willing to help, it will definitely be better than if she
leaves things to ordinary people.

But this kind of river and lake ranger is difficult to buy with money. Looking
at what Da Qiao said in the letter, this Zong Ji also seems to be quite loyal.
He wanted to rely on his relationship with Bi She Da Qiao to ask him for
help.

Originally, she was a little apprehensive, fearing that it would be too hasty
to come to the door like this.

Unexpectedly, Zong Ji agreed immediately, and it was not reluctance to see

his attitude.

This made Xiao Qiao finally feel a little relieved.

She couldn't help but turn her attention to the medicine Madam Xu was
taking.

She had thought repeatedly before that, assuming that everything was the
same as in the previous life, and Madam Xu, who was recovering, suddenly
died of a serious illness, then the most likely possibility was that the
decoction she was eating was manipulated.

So after she was sure that Guo Li, who was in charge of decoction in
Beiwu, was fine, she repeatedly instructed her to ensure that every
decoction would be watched from beginning to end and could not take a
step away.

I thought it was almost there. Now because of this accident, Xiao Qiao is
even more nervous.

As soon as she returned to the Wei residence, she instructed Chunniang to

leave her alone, and then went to decoct with that Guo Concubine before
Madam Xu recovered and stopped taking the medicine.

Chunniang was a little inexplicable. But the woman's emotions these days
have also infected her. I didn't ask any further questions, I immediately
responded.

"When it comes to decoction, you can go over and stay in front of the stove
for an excuse to make sure the decoction is clean. You don't need to let
people know that I sent you to watch it on purpose."

Xiao Qiao thought for a while, and then gave another order.

After Chunniang left, Xiao Qiao pondered for a long time and decided to go
to the East House.
After what happened to Wei Yan a few days ago, Madam Zhu kept herself
locked in the East Room for the rest of the time except for seeing Wei Shao
off a few days ago, and she didn't want Xiao Qiao to ask her hello.

Xiao Qiao hasn't seen her for a few days.

She wanted to test it out to see if Jiang Li went quietly to Mrs. Xianghou's
house. She knew whether she knew.

Xiao Qiao arrived at the east room and waited for a long while, but she
didn't even see Jiang Hao's face. A servant girl came out and told her to go
back, saying that the lady was missing.

Xiao Qiao had no choice but to give up her thoughts.

She actually thought about it, and simply leaked the news that someone
might want to be detrimental to Mrs. Xu to Zhong Li, and asked her to help
prevent it.

But after thinking it over and over again, I still can't make up my mind.

If you tell Zhong Li, Zhong Li will definitely ask the reason and the object of
suspicion.

What would you say then?

After all, so far, everything is just his own doubts, or rather, chasing
shadows.
Her biggest suspect is Zhu Shi. Because only Zhu has the motive and the
possibility to attack.

But this is no small matter. Zhu Shi was the mistress of the Wei family and
Wei Shao's mother. She suspected that she was going to kill Mrs. Xu
without any basis and reason, so she was mad at the light, and alienated
her in front of Mrs. Xu. If it was serious, it was treason and ulterior motives.

No matter in terms of human relations or common sense, without

conclusive evidence, it is impossible for her to casually reveal some
rumors.

So what she can do now is to do everything she can to prevent it in the

future.

that is it.

Chunniang went to the north house. Xiao Qiao summoned Lin Ni and
asked her to inquire about the details of the Mrs. Li surnamed Xianghou.
The more detailed the better.

Lin Nuo has been in the Wei Mansion for many years. She is a native of
Yuyang, and she is also smart. It would be more appropriate to ask her
about this kind of local family.

Lin Li complied and left in a hurry. In the evening of the next day, Xiao Qiao
returned to the Westinghouse from Mrs. Xu, and as soon as she entered,
she was greeted by Lin Li. Knowing that she should have news, after
entering the room and closing the door, he asked, "How? What can I find
out?"

Lin Ni said: "Hui Nu Jun, the lady of Xianghou lost her husband a year ago
and returned to Yuyang's ancestral house to keep her filial piety. She had
been living in Luoyang before. There is a young son. I really can't find out
the rest."

Xiao Qiao let Lin Ni go down, and fell into deep thought.

Luoyang…

At the first moment, a name popped into her mind: Su Ehuang.

Could it be that Emperor Su E and Mrs. Xianghou knew each other, and
then met Jiang Yu through Mrs. Xianghou?

But Jiang Li was Zhu's confidant, and Zhu's obviously hated Su Ehuang.

What else is there that she doesn't know?

What's more, Su Ehuang has now left Yuyang, which she can be sure of.
Because she had heard Zhong Li tell Madam Xu that the people in the post
house personally took her out of the city twenty miles away.

Unless she turned back at the risk of angering Mrs. Xu, and stayed at the
home of Mrs. Xianghou.

Is it...

Jiang Li is actually from Su Ehuang?

Xiao Qiao was taken aback by the thought that suddenly occurred to him.
If this is true, then a link in the unconnected line that has been bothering
me these days will be completed.

Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhu, Jiang Li, Emperor Su E...

In other words, the suspects, besides Zhu Shi, now have another Su
Ehuang.

Although she was not in the Wei House, if Jiang Li was hers, it was not that
she had no chance to attack Madam Xu.

Mrs. Zhu had the motive to resent Mrs. Xu. Emperor Su E seems to have it
too.

Xiao Qiao felt his heart skip a beat, and his palms were sweating.

This night, Mrs. Zhu, Emperor Su E, and Jiang Yu kept appearing in her
mind like a revolving lantern. She slept all night. Early the next morning,
with a dark circle under his eyes, he got up, packed up and was about to
head to the North House. Chunniang came in and quietly told Xiao Qiao
that there was news from Mr. Zonglang early in the morning, asking the
lady to go to the inn again. There is something to tell the lady.

Xiao Qiao was shocked, knowing what he should have heard, and hurriedly
changed his clothes, took Chunniang and Lin Ni as before, and hurried to
the inn.

In the inn, Zong Ji was already waiting.

Chapter 77: eleven

After Zong Ji and Xiao Qiao met with each other, they said: "I was trusted
by the lady earlier, and it is an honor to entrust me with this matter. I heard
some things last night, and I don't know if it will help the lady. I am afraid
that it will delay the lady's business. That's why I invite you to meet me
early in the morning, hoping that we won't be disturbed."

Xiao Qiao: "I've been attentive. I'm all ears."

Zongji said: "The day before yesterday, after the lady left, I went to the
villager's house. I hired a beggar to guard the front door, and I watched
from the back door. After a day, there was no movement, and the door was
always closed. Until it was dark yesterday, I just saw a man hurried in
through the back door. I saw him acting suspiciously. When no one climbed
the wall and entered, I finally heard something private..."

Zong Ji glanced at Xiao Qiao. Seeing her listening intently and her
expression focused, she paused slightly.

Last night, after he climbed over the wall and entered the high wall of the
township, he took advantage of the darkness to avoid the servants,
followed the lights to a room outside the main house, and peeped in the
dark, and saw the man who entered from the back door was here. In the
room, he took off his clothes and climbed onto the bed naked, and was
teasing with a naked woman on the bed.

The woman was less than thirty years old, and she had some beauty.
Judging from her residence, she should be the hostess here. The two acted
in the affairs of the Duke of Zhou. They were lewd. Zong Ji was waiting
outside. After the room was over, I listened carefully to the men and women
in the room, and finally heard something interesting.

Facing the lady of the Wei residence, Zong Ji naturally wouldn't describe
what he had seen last night, he only vaguely passed on a sentence, and
then said: "While the two of them were talking, the woman claimed that she
had a rare thing in her hand. Du medicine, known as Bodhisattva, passed
down from its own poisonous country (India), refined in snakes, poisonous,
strange, extremely poisonous, colorless and odorless, only need a drop to
put into food, Chinese medicine is difficult to swallow, the whole body is
paralyzed, the mind is clear, But he couldn't speak. After three days, he
slowly stopped breathing and died. The best thing was that there was no
abnormality in appearance, it seemed that it was caused by a sudden
typhoid. The man was curious and asked to watch. The woman took out a
small porcelain bottle and said I have already used some of it a few days
ago, and I kept this in my hands because I really couldn’t bear such a
miracle drug.”

In fact, it was the man and woman who were flirting with each other last
night. The woman laughed and scolded that most men in the world were
guilty, saying that if the man dared to betray him in the future, he would use
this strange poison. The man naturally swore to swear, and wanted to see
the drug again. At first, the woman probably just said it, and as soon as she
said it, she looked a little regretful. Later, she couldn't stand the man's
request, so she got up in her clothes and took it from a secret box. Give the
medicine to the man to watch.
Zong Ji looked at Xiao Qiao, and continued: "The two of them finished
reading the medicine, took it back and fell asleep. I waited for a while, and
there should be nothing else to do, so I jumped out over the wall.
Therefore, I invited the lady to see you early in the morning and tell me
everything I saw last night."

Xiao Qiao frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, raised her eyes and
asked, "Who is that man, do you know?"

Zong Ji said: "The man is only in his early twenties, tall and tall, with an
eagle nose, and wears a purple robe..." He recalled carefully, "Yes, I heard
that women used to call it 'Su Lang'. The rest are not allowed. And know."

When Zong Ji described the man's appearance, Xiao Qiao's mind jumped
out of Su Xin's appearance. When I heard the name "Su Lang", I was more
certain.

The woman in Zong Ji's mouth was nearly thirty years old, so naturally it
could not be Su Ehuang. It must be the widowed Mrs. Li surnamed
Xianghou.

It seems that the line that I strung out last night is not wrong. Su Ehuang
should indeed have left Yuyang. But her nephew Su Xin stayed behind and
hooked up with Mrs. Xianghou.

Snake venom from India...The unspeakable relationship between Su Xin

and Mrs. Xianghou... A few days ago, Jiang Li came to Li's house... Mrs.
Xianghou said that Du medicine had been used for some...

The previous troubles and doubts suddenly became clear in an instant.

Su Ehuang hides behind, and controls Jiang Yu, Madam Xianghou, and her
nephew Su Xin.

The only thing I don't understand is why Jiang Hao is willing to be used by
Su Ehuang and become her puppet to put her hand into the Wei residence.

As far as Xiao Qiao knew, Jiang Li came to Zhu's side twenty years ago. At
that time, Emperor Su E was only four or five years old, so it was
impossible to bury someone so early. It seems that Zhu Shi had been kind
to Jiang Li in his early years. Moreover, Jiang Li seems to have no husband
or children now, but she is just an old widow. Ordinarily, she has no reason
to betray Zhu's work for Emperor Su E.

But Xiao Qiao had no time to think about it at this moment.

She has understood the relationship between everyone on this line, and
her heart is pounding.

After Zong Ji finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Qiao. Seeing that her
expression changed slightly, and her lips seemed to have lost some blood,
she hesitated, and said, "Is there still a place for me, the lady? If there is,
as long as you tell me, I am very willing to listen to the dispatch."

His tone was sincere.

Xiao Qiao was called back to God by him, and smiled and thanked him:
"Thank you Zonglang! These days have been really hard. What you said
just now has helped me a lot! My gratitude is beyond words. If there is an
opportunity in the future, I will definitely report it! There is nothing else to do
at the moment, and there is still something to do in my family, so I will leave
first."

Xiao Qiao thanked him deeply and turned to leave.

Zong Ji couldn't help but follow her a few steps, and finally stopped outside
the door, staring at the back of her hurriedly leaving, and was slightly taken
aback.

Zheng Shu moved quickly, and within two days, she obtained the doll that
was said to have been suppressed from the great witch, and quietly sent it
over to Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu brought it into the Wei residence and gave it to
the Zhu family yesterday. Dao, the great witch said that the doll has been
cursed, and the closer it is to the cursed person, the better the effect. Mr.
Xu Zhu put a drop of his own blood on the brows of the puppet, prayed and
expressed his resentment, and then faced the West Room and hidden it in
the northeast corner.

Zhu was convinced. Staring at the strange-looking puppet with the birth
date of Qiao Girl written on its heart, his heart was beating wildly, shaking
his hands and biting his teeth to take the needle, not afraid of the pain, he
pierced his fingertips, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dripped onto the
puppet. Behind the eyebrows, I prayed in my heart: My husband is in the
spirit of the sky, and my eldest son is in the spirit of the sky. I will avenge
the two of you today. I hope you two have a spirit and help me get rid of the
daughter of the Qiao family. After reciting it several times, he placed the doll
in place according to Jiang Li's words. Last night, I was excited, nervous,
and uneasy. I didn't fall asleep all night. When I woke up early in the
morning, my eyes were bright. I didn't even brush my hair. When the
movement was heard, Mrs. Zhu was inevitably disappointed. Jiang Yan
called someone out and said with a smile, "Don't worry, Madam. It's only
been a night of work, how can it be so fast? Madam prayed more in her
heart when everything was fine. The great witch said that the more
resentment, the more effective it will be. Well, just wait a few more days
and it will definitely work."

Zhu's vision was originally limited. Back then, she married into the Wei
family by her kindness. Although she tried to please Mrs. Xu in every
possible way, she never got her favor. Her husband treats her with respect.
When her husband was alive, she worried every day about his husband's
favor and the death of his eldest son. She was only in her thirties, and
overnight, she was full of resentment. In the following ten years, all of his
attention was placed on the second son Wei Shao. But this son, although
filial piety, is not caring with her. Since the age of seventeen, he has often
been away from home. Zhu's spirit is empty and he has no sustenance.
Under the indoctrination, he gradually became addicted to witchcraft.

Witchcraft is the same as a cult. After I believe it, it is like brainwashing.

The more you love, the more you hate. Over the years, the Zhu family has
been unable to extricate themselves, and the original mind has
disappeared. After listening to Jiang Li's advice, she felt reasonable,
nodded and said, "I'm in a hurry."
Jiang Ni said: "The lady in the north house has not set foot in a few days.
It's time to show her face, lest the old lady think that the lady doesn't see
her in her eyes."

Since Wei Yan's incident, Zhu's heart was guilty and fearful, and he never
showed up again. Madam Xu didn't dare to go there when she was sick.
She didn't go to Beiwu once on the grounds that she was also sick and was
afraid of getting sick. In fact, I was a little uneasy in my heart, afraid that
Mrs. Xu would take offense. After being told by Jiang Yu, he hesitated for a
while, and said in a difficult way: "The old blind woman hates me, I'm afraid
I'll go, and I'll be making fun of myself."

Jiang Mi patiently persuaded: "The maid heard that the Qiao girl has been
walking in front of the old lady in the morning and evening, posing as if she
wanted to move in with her, and took the opportunity to please the old lady.
The lady is too sincere, never It's a big loss to do these kind of things. It's
just normal. Now that the old lady is sick, it's time to do her filial piety. The
lady doesn't have to worry about the old lady giving you face. The maid has
a plan. If the madam does what she says, The old lady will definitely
release the old grudge with the lady."

Zhu Shi said: "The old blind woman has a deep prejudice against me. No
matter how much I try to please her, she will not appreciate it."

Jiang Li said, "Mrs. do as I instructed, and then you will know what's going
on."

…
Mrs. Xu woke up this morning, feeling much better than she was a few
days ago. Because I had been lying down for a long time, I had some back
pain, so I went down to the ground and put on my clothes to walk around
the courtyard.

Seeing that she was looking good, Zhong Ni didn't discourage her. She put
on her clothes, and seeing that it was cold, she took a purple lamb velvet
cloak and put it on her shoulders and helped her to go out. When the cat
came over, Mrs. Xu ordered a maid to hug her. , I remembered that I hadn't
seen Xiao Qiao this morning, and asked a question.

Zhong Ni said: "The lady sent someone to tell you this morning, the lady
has other things this morning, and she will come to serve later."

Mrs. Xu remembered that she was serving here sooner or later these days,
and she could see it to some extent. She seemed to be very nervous about
herself, as if she wanted to stick to herself all the time. I didn't think about
anything else, I just thought that my illness must have scared her, and I felt
sorry for her, so I smiled and said: "She has been working hard these days,
you can send someone over to tell me later, and say I'm much better. , so
that she doesn't have to watch it sooner or later, and do what she should
do."

Zhong Ni complied, took Madam Xu's crutch and handed it over, along with
the cat-holding maid, and slowly went to the courtyard. Just as he walked
out the door, he saw Zhu Shi, who had disappeared for a long time, came,
and carried a tray with a cover bowl on it. He didn't know what was in it.
Jiang Li followed behind.
Mrs. Xu's expression faded, and she stopped on the steps, watching Zhu
shi come quickly, gave the tray to Jiang Li, and went forward to meet her.

Madam Xu turned around and sat down. Mrs Zhu followed in, kneeling and
kowtow respectfully again, and asked Mrs. Xu's well.

Mrs. Xu said lightly: "I'm fine. I heard that you are also sick. When you are
sick, you should take care of yourself. Come back."

Zhu Shi looked ashamed, bowed down for a long time, and said, "I beg
your mother-in-law to forgive my daughter-in-law's sin! I don't dare to hide it
any longer. I wasn't sick a few days ago, but I was shameless to see my
mother-in-law again, and I was even more afraid that my mother-in-law
would blame me. For me, I stayed in my room because I was sick. That
morning I sent Shao'er to the expedition. After Shao'er left, my
mother-in-law returned to the front. I felt ashamed and didn't dare to
approach, although I was far behind. , but I also heard some words from
my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law. Although my mother-in-law did
not speak to me, every word really struck my heart. If I say something, I am
not afraid of my mother-in-law's reproach. It has been 30 years since I
entered the school, but my mother-in-law has always been indifferent to
me. My daughter-in-law has been introduced for less than a year, but her
mother-in-law is very close. It is not that I have secretly complained about
my mother-in-law's bias. I pondered it over and over, and then I realized
that in the past ten years, since the loss of my husband and eldest son, I
have been deeply grieved, unable to extricate myself, and my words and
deeds have been prudent. It turned out that it was not my mother-in-law
who deliberately alienated me, but that I was stubborn and stubborn. Being
deeply obsessed is like drawing the ground into a prison, cutting yourself
off from others! I think that I have always been filial, but now I am
increasingly alienated. It is not my own responsibility, who else would it
be?"

Although Jiang Yu had guided the remarks just now, Zhu Shi was talking,
talking, thinking of her own difficulties over the past few decades, she
couldn't help but burst into tears, her voice was choked up, and she
couldn't say any more for a while, she just knelt down. On the ground, tears
kept flowing.

On the side, Zhong Ni showed surprise and motioned for the maid in the
room to go out, and she quietly retreated to the door.

Madam Xu looked cold at first. After Mrs Zhu finished speaking, she stared
at her for a long time, her expression slowly and finally calmed down, she
lowered her eyes for a moment and said slowly, "Miss Zhu, you have been
in the gate of my Wei family for many years, and you have nothing to do
with it. It’s not that I didn’t remember hard work. I didn’t deliberately not get
close to you. If you had this knowledge in the past, why would I be so
disappointed in you? I hope what you say today comes from your heart. In
the future More wisdom is also a blessing for Shao'er."

Over the years, it was the first time that Mrs. Xu was so willing to show her
face, and she felt relieved. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face
and said, "I will keep what my mother-in-law said in my heart. Always
remember the teachings of your mother-in-law."

Mrs. Xu nodded: "It's good to have such a heart. Get up."

Mrs. Zhu got up from the ground, brought the tray with her own hands, and
brought it to Mrs. Xu. With a smiling face, she said carefully: "Mother-in-law
has been sick these days, so she must have no teeth to eat. My
daughter-in-law wanted to make some supplements and send them. It's just
supplements. It is better to take supplements after illness. I thought, my
mother-in-law is from Zhongshan, and Zhongshan produces Longxu
noodles. The taste of my hometown is very good for my appetite. Early in
the morning, I made this small bowl and sent it over. More, just a few
mouthfuls. Mother-in-law eat and see if it suits your appetite. If it is good, I
will make more next time. If it is not good, tell my daughter-in-law that she
will improve." Then he opened the lid of the bowl.

In the bowl, the clear soup was still steaming. A small bunch of noodles lay
in the soup. As thin as dragon whiskers, the roots are connected. Served
with buds green reed, it looks very delicious.

Madam Xu had no appetite. Just seeing Zhu shi diligently looking at him,
he thought about it, and said, "It's all yours. Bring it up."

Zhu Shi was overjoyed, and he was about to send the bowl in his hand.

At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.
Zhu Shi turned back and saw Xiao Qiao's figure appearing at the door.

Xiao Qiao held the cat in her arms and walked straight in. She got closer to
Zhu Shi, but she didn't know what was going on. Maybe she didn't hold the
cat tightly, and she moved her arm a little, but she couldn't see clearly, the
cat in her arms was actually Flying towards Zhu Shi. Zhu Shi was caught
off guard, screamed in surprise, and watched the tray in his hand flipped
over by the flying cat. Even with the bowl, it fell to the ground with a
"clatter".

The bowl was shattered in half, and the bowl of noodles was scattered,
leaving a mess on the ground.

Chapter 78:

The cat jumped to the ground, sniffed the stubborn face, and with a
"meow", when he stuck out his tongue to lick it, Xiao Qiao leaned over and
picked it up, then sent it to the door and let it out.

When she raised her head, she glanced at Jiang Li who was waiting in the
corridor, took her look into her eyes, then turned around quietly and
returned to the house.

The room fell silent.

Zhu shi looked at the lump on the ground among the broken bowls, his face
was extremely ugly. She raised her eyes suddenly and looked at Xiao Qiao
angrily, as if she was about to have a seizure, but when she forcibly
endured it, Zhong Li suppressed her doubts and hurriedly stepped forward
to smooth things out: "This cat is really naughty and spoiled, It also drilled
back and forth on the arm, and just saw it jumped out of its own accord, just
overturning the tray. Madam, don’t be surprised.”

Madam Xu glanced at Xiao Qiao. Seeing that her expression was still calm,
as if nothing had happened, and she didn't explain anything to Zhu Shi, she
felt strange to her abnormal reaction. I just didn't think deeply. Noticing that
Zhu Shi's face was extremely ugly, he wanted to have a seizure, but he
was only in front of him, so he didn't dare, he sighed secretly, and thought,
"The nature of the mind is still biased towards Ezhan," and he said, "That's
all, but It's just an inanimate creature. I'll beat it when I hit it. I'll take your
heart. Next time I want to eat it, I'll ask you to make it! I'm tired in the
morning, so you can go back first."

Zhu Shi secretly hated Xiao Qiao, and suspected that she was deliberately
letting the cat overturn her tray so that she would not be filial in front of Mrs.
Xu. Only Mrs. Xu said that, her tone was obviously partial, and she was
even more indignant. He tried his best to hold back his face, responded
with a sound, stepped back and went out, leaving with Jiang Li who kept
turning back.

Zhong Ni called the servant girl to come in and clean up the leftover
noodles and soup. She served Madam Xu herself and then lay back on the
bed.

Xiao Qiao watched from the side, and when the maid was put away and
was about to go out, she said to Zhong Li, "Can Amu take a step to
speak?"

Zhong Ni glanced at her and agreed. After telling Madam Xu, the two left
the room.

As soon as he left the room, Xiao Qiao ordered the floor-sweeping maid to
take the cold noodles with residual soup and follow him. Zhong Ni was
puzzled, and she resisted asking, and only followed Xiao Qiao to an open
space in the courtyard. Xiao Qiao ordered the maid to put down the
residual face and go first. No one was around, Fang said: "Amu must have
noticed it just now, but I put the cat on purpose and knocked over the tray
in Madam's hand."

Zhong Li naturally saw it too. Although he was confused at the time, he still
came forward to make a round of it. Seeing that she took the initiative to
mention it, she said, "Why is the lady like this?"

Xiao Qiao said directly: "I suspect that there is something unclean in this
noodle soup."

Zhong Li was slightly startled. Looking at Xiao Qiao: "Does the lady know
what you mean by this?"

Xiao Qiao took a deep breath and said, "Of course I know. To be honest,
I'm not very sure. But since I have doubts, for the safety of my
grandmother, I know this is inappropriate, and I have to do it first. ."

Zhong Ni looked at her for a moment, her expression gradually eased, she
nodded and said, "What the lady did. If you are in doubt, no matter whether
it's clean or not, you can't hand it to the old lady. The lady is usually a very
well-organized person. Since she took action today, I was called again,
there must be a reason for this. Lady, please speak."

Xiao Qiao said: "Em also knows that since I entered the door, my
mother-in-law has been unhappy, and the useful Jiang woman beside her
even instigated her mother-in-law to target me. I don't hide it from Eminem,
I know myself From the Qiao family, the Qiao and Wei families used to
have grievances. The so-called defense against others is indispensable, so
I asked my wet nurse to befriend Huang Li in the east room, and asked her
to pay more attention to Jiang Yu’s movements on weekdays. If there is any
abnormality, come here. It's better to prepare early. Just a few days ago,
Huang Yu came to report, saying that Jiang Yu quietly left the mansion
through the back door and went to the mansion of the township surnamed
Li in the west of the city. Tea kung fu came out, and the behavior was
strange. I inquired and found that my mother-in-law and the lady of the
township should not have much contact on weekdays. I took my heart and
asked someone to pay attention to the lady of the township. It was this
morning that I got the news , saying that Mrs. Xianghou has the strange
snake venom from the poisonous country in her hand, which can kill you
with a single drop. Thinking that Jiang Hao might have secretly
communicated with Mrs. Xianghou without the knowledge of her, I felt
uneasy, and hurried home to this place. When I came, I happened to see
Jiang Yanren outside the door, and saw my mother-in-law handing food to
my grandmother. I was afraid that if something went wrong, I was in a hurry,
and without thinking too much, I took the cat out and knocked over the tray.
"

Following Xiao Qiao's words, Zhong Li's expression became more and
more solemn.

Xiao Qiao said: "Amu, I said it just now. I don't know whether Jiang Hao
took the snake venom from the Xianghou's mansion or not. It's just my
intuition! That's why I didn't dare to speak out in front of my grandmother,
so I just called Eminem out to speak. No matter whether this bowl of
noodles is clean or not, Eminem must pay attention to this Jiang woman in
the future!"
Zhong Nuo stared at the lump of residual noodles on the ground that was
stored in the dustpan, suddenly took it, walked quickly to the bowl where
the golden carp was raised in the corner of the courtyard, and poured the
residual noodles down together with the soup.

Xiao Qiao stepped forward, held her breath, and watched with wide eyes
together with Jiang Li.

The goldfish in the tank saw feeding, and at first they swam to peck at each
other. After a while, the swimming became slow, and after a while, one,
two, five or six big goldfish that had been raised for many years in the tank
slowly floated to the surface. Turned belly.

Xiao Qiao glanced at Zhong Li.

Zhong Li stared at the goldfish whose belly was turned over, her face
suddenly turned ashen, her eyes were like anger, she turned around
suddenly, and ran quickly to Mrs. Xu's room.

Jiang Ni followed Zhu Shi back to the East Room, and she felt extremely
uneasy.

She never imagined that when the bowl of noodle soup was about to be
delivered to Mrs. Xu, she would be knocked over by a cat that suddenly
flew out.

Thinking of the glance that Qiao Nu gave herself when she sent the cat out,
she couldn't help it, and her nerves tensed.
It is impossible for Qiao Nu to know the inside story of this bowl of noodles.

But why was it so coincidental that at this moment, the cat she was holding
in her arms flew out, which happened to spoil the well-planned event?

According to the previous agreement, outside the back door, there should
be someone waiting for her to send the news.

She felt restless, her back felt like the wind was blowing. I want to go out
and pass the news quickly. But Zhu Shi kept talking to her, scolding Qiao
Nu for her sinister intentions in front of her, and seeing that Mrs. Xu didn't
see herself halfway.

Jiang Li patiently persuaded her, and finally calmed Zhu Shi down a little
and sent her back to her room. Just as he was about to rush to the back
door, he heard footsteps in the courtyard, looked up, and saw that Zhong
Nuo had led seven or eight old ladies in.

Zhong Ni stood there, her eyes were like icicles full of barbs, she glanced
at her coldly from head to toe, and didn't say anything, the two servants
behind her came up and stood frozen on the ground. Jiang Li at the door
caught her with her backhand.

Zhu Shi was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly heard a chaotic
footstep in the courtyard. It seemed that a lot of people had come, and he
was upset. He got up and was about to go out to scold. Suddenly, the door
was pushed open, and Zhong Li appeared. at the door.

Zhu Shi was taken aback: "What are you doing here?"
Zhong Ni stared at Zhu Shi and said, "The old lady asked me to invite you
over there. I have something to ask."

Zhu is not sure why. He vaguely felt that something must have happened to
him. She immediately thought of the repression puppet hidden in her room.
My heart jumped up suddenly. But on second thought, this matter is secret,
and it is impossible for people to know. In the end, he managed to calm
himself down, got up slowly, and said with a smile, "Do you know what's
going on?"

Zhong Ni said lightly, "You will know when Madam goes."

Zhu shi went to the north house again anxiously. As soon as the people left,
Zhong Li glanced at the house and instructed the servants: "Take all the
people in this house to look. Search carefully, and you can't let go of a
corner."

"Don't make a sound."

At last she exhorted.

Zhu arrived at the north house. At first, he was not allowed to enter the
main house.

She was taken by the maid to a side room. waited a long time. Gradually
feel impatient. He got up several times to go out, but was stopped by the
servant girl at the door.
When he was stopped for the third time, Mrs. Zhu finally got angry: "What a
guts! Could it be that my son is not the man in the Wei family? He treated
me so slowly!"

"Come here, ma'am."

A servant girl who was beside Madam Xu suddenly came over and said.

Zhu Shi glared angrily at the servant girl who had just stopped him from
going out, and went to the main house.

She entered and saw that only Mrs. Xu was sitting on the couch in the
room, her eyes closed as if she was in a state of concentration.

Zhu Shi stopped by the case a few steps away from her, looked at her for a
moment, and didn't dare to speak first. After waiting for a while, I finally
couldn't hold back anymore, and asked carefully, "I don't know why my
mother-in-law called me here, why?"

Mrs. Xu slowly opened her eyes and stared at Zhu Shi with one eye, never
saying a word.

Zhu Shi was shocked.

"If you don't know, I will tell you this old lady. Zhong Li, bring everything in
and show her."

Madam Xu said lightly.

Zhong Li immediately went in and placed the things on the ground in front
of Zhu Shi.
On the left is a plate with dead fish, and on the right is a puppet. The doll's
eyebrows were stained with a drop of dark blood, which looked strange and
gloomy.

When Zhu Shi saw the doll, his face immediately turned pale.

"These fish have been kept in the tank in the courtyard for several years.
Just now I poured the dragon's whisker noodles you brought into the tank,
and the fish were poisoned and turned white."

"This witch doll was also found in your house just now, and it fits the old
lady's birthday!"

"You murdered the old lady like this. The sinister intentions are simply
unbelievable!"

Zhong Li's voice came word by word, cold.

Zhu Shi's eyes widened, and his eyes moved from the fish that had already
died to the puppet, and then from the puppet to the dead fish. It became
more and more powerful, and it was almost impossible to stand on his legs
and feet, and suddenly a sharp cry sounded, and he suddenly fell to his
knees on the ground.

"It's not me! Mother-in-law! How could the noodles I bring poison the
goldfish? I must have made a mistake! The birthday characters on this doll,
I was also framed! It's not your mother-in-law that I want to punish! How
dare I be against you, mother-in-law! I never thought of harming you,
mother-in-law, you must believe me—"

Zhu Shi kept calling.

Mrs. Xu's face didn't show any anger, she looked calm, and looked at her
with a look that was almost pitiful.

"I didn't make this noodles! The poison in the noodles didn't come from me!
It was Jiang Li who asked me to bring the noodles to my mother-in-law to
eat!"

Zhu Shi seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly said, "Call
Jiang Li over! She must know! She can testify for me!"

Zhong Ni said: "Jiang Li confessed just now. The poison in this face was
taken by you to Mrs. Li's Xianghou, and she wanted to murder the old lady.
Jiang Li also confessed, you are afraid You can't poison the old lady, and
you instructed your niece to go to the great witch to ask for this doll to cast
a spell to suppress it! What else do you have to say?"

As if struck by lightning, Zhu Shi's face was pale, and he couldn't breathe,
and he fell to the ground. After he fell down and regained consciousness,
he clucked twice in his throat and hissed: "Let that old goddess come, I'm
going to tear her up! She framed me like this! She asked me to give you a
face to my mother-in-law! I remember clearly that on the doll is the birth
date of the Qiao girl! It's not your mother-in-law! That old goddess harmed
me!"

Zhu Shi suddenly seemed to be blessed, and got up from the ground.

"I didn't expect to suppress Qiao's daughter. It was the old goddess who
pushed me! I don't dare to harm you mother-in-law! Mother-in-law, you
have to find out for me, you can't teach me to bear this crime..."
When Mrs. Xu heard her saying that she was going to suppress Nv Qiao, a
shadow flashed in her eyes.

She stroked her hands in the direction of the door.

Zhong Li understands. The two servants quickly entered, and forced Zhu
Shi, who was still rolling on the ground, screaming injustice.

She was taken away, but the remnant of the call sign seemed to be still
around the beam, and it continued to circle for a long time.

Mrs. Xu sat there fixedly without saying a word. He closed his eyes
suddenly and swayed slightly.

Zhong Ni kept looking at her, and when she saw this, she hurried up and
held her up.

"The maid will help you to lie down! Please come to Leling Doctor!"

At night, the Wei Mansion still looked peaceful.

Leling Doctor came during the day.

Madam Xu woke up, and Zhong Li served her and took a few sips of water.
The spirit seems to be slowly starting to recover.

The cat was curled up by the edge of her bed, her eyes closed and she
was still drowsy.
Mrs. Xu raised her hand and touched the cat, and asked Zhong Li, who
was beside her, "Before Jiang Li committed suicide, she insisted that she
was instructed by Zhu Shi?"

Zhong Nu said: "The maid has already been sentenced. Only she insisted
that she was under the order of the madam. The maid also sent someone
to detain Zheng Shu, and Zheng Shu also recruited. "

"It was the negligence of the maid. I didn't expect that Jiang Li would touch
the wall and die so quickly." Zhong Li blamed herself.

Madam Xu's hand rested on the cat's back for a moment, then suddenly
said, "You said, with Zhu's courage, she dared to murder me like this?"

Zhong Nuo hesitated and said, "Jiang Concubine confessed that she was
instructed by the madam, and obtained snake venom from the woman
surnamed Li Xianghou. It was just that the maid listened to the lady, and it
seemed that Jiang Concubine had the intention of playing with the madam.
Seeing Mrs. Xu looking over, she added, "The maid Bairi sent someone to
arrest the woman of the township surnamed Li, but only after she went did
she find out that the woman was late this morning. The servants at home
thought she was asleep at first, and then entered the house." Fang, seeing
her eyes open, her mind seems to be clear, but her hands and feet are
paralyzed, her mouth can't speak, she seems to be suffering from wind
disease. I rushed to call a doctor. The doctor is helpless. Now she is lying
like a living dead.

Mrs. Xu frowned: "Is there such a coincidence?"

"The maid also thinks it's a coincidence. Yuyang has been ordered to
investigate the case."

Mrs. Xu's hand slowly continued to touch the cat. The cat woke up,
stretched, jumped out of the bed, and walked out the door.

Mrs. Xu watched the cat's back, and her eyes gradually revealed a soft
color.

"Where's my granddaughter-in-law?"

she asked suddenly.

Zhong Ni said: "In the evening, the old lady took the medicine and went to
sleep, and the lady was still with her. I was persuaded by me, so I just went
back not long ago, so it means that I will come back early."

"If she hadn't come in time in the morning and had been on guard, I'm
afraid I would have been killed by my stupid daughter-in-law at this
moment!"

Madam Xu was taken aback for a moment and said.

"The old lady just think about it, don't get angry and hurt yourself."

Mrs. Xu slowly shook her head: "You don't know, why am I so angry?
Although I have lost my children and grandchildren, and my family is
unfortunate, but now I am getting old, not only has a Shaoer, but also a
daughter-in-law like Qiao. Heaven is always reincarnated. I should be
content."

…
This day started in the morning, one after another, so many things
happened.

Xiao Qiao dragged her tired legs back to the room, took a shower, threw
herself on the bed, and closed her eyes.

The life and death of my grandmother's previous life was finally passed
without any danger.

After this catastrophe, grandmother and Zhong Li will definitely be alert in

the future. The black hand that reached out to the Wei family's family, I am
afraid it will not be so easy to start again.

Although there are still regrets about the results, in the future, at least there
is no need to worry about the grandmother being murdered.

Xiao Qiao was actually satisfied.

She closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.

Chapter 79: 12

Leaving Yuyang, two hundred miles southwest of Zhuo County, there is a

city named Yi.

Su Ehuang left Yuyang's car and walked all the way without haste or slow.
On this day, they arrived at the city. Due to the lack of people and horses,
they were unwell, and the group rested in the city for a few days.

She was the widow of Zuo Fengyigong Liu Li, the former brother of
Emperor Xuan, who was born in a noble family in Zhongshan, and was also
related to the Wei family. She had a noble status. Yicheng Ling learned that
she stopped on the way back to Zhongshan because of physical
discomfort, and greeted her with courtesy. treat.

In the evening of the next day, her nephew Su Xin caught up. The first
sentence they met, Su Xin said: "I didn't wait for the news as promised, so I
left the city quickly as my aunt had previously ordered. Presumably Jiang Li
was defeated."

Su Xin's expression was very depressed.

Su Ehuang frowned, and there was a deep disappointment in his eyes, but
soon, his expression returned to normal, and he said lightly: "If you lose,
you will lose, why are you so depressed? There are many things in the
world that don't go your way. I was ready to fail." Seeing her so indifferent,
Su Xin swept away his depression, and said, "I did as my aunt ordered.
Mrs. Xianghou was fed Bodishan by me in her sleep, and it was not yet
dawn. I left quietly."

Thinking of the woman who will lose her life whether she succeeds or fails,
he finally feels a little pity. He couldn't help but said again: "I saw that she
was very flattering to my aunt, and I was cautious in dealing with her, and I
didn't expect it to fall into the eyes of outsiders. Not to mention that things
were successful, even if things failed now, I expect her to have nothing
here. Why did my aunt want me to kill her?"

Su E Huang said: "How do you know that your relationship with her has
never fallen into the public eye? How do you know that if things fail, she will
not confess to me? How about killing a few people? Millions of corpses,
blood splattered. I do whatever I want, kill a few people, how can it be
impossible? You hide a man, how can you be so kind to a woman?"

Su Xin was ashamed by her lesson, and gritted his teeth: "What my aunt
said is. My nephew is taught. I just hate Jiang's incompetence, and my
aunt's efforts were wasted."

He suddenly seemed to think: "How does Aunt know that Jiang Li will keep
her mouth shut for Aunt? What if she can't stand the forced confession and
tell her Aunt?"

Su E Huang said: "The most difficult thing to control in the world is the
human heart. The easiest to control is also the human heart. If you can
recognize what a person really thinks and wants, you can control them, just
like manipulating a puppet."

"This Jiang Li, not only will she not confess to me, but I think she should
have made up her mind at this moment to repay my kindness to her."

Su Ehuang smiled and said.

Su Xin stared blankly at Su Ehuang, and asked for a while, "My aunt has
always been very sincere, and my nephew is very respectful. But there is
one thing that my nephew doesn't understand, and I hope my aunt can
teach me. Although I failed this time, I regret not being able to solve it. It's a
pity to get rid of the old woman of the Wei family. I just don't understand,
since my aunt wants to win the heart of Marquis Yan, why didn't I use
Jiang's hand to get rid of Qiao's daughter directly this time, instead it took a
lot of time to get rid of the old woman?"
Su E Huang said: "Who is the daughter of Qiao? She is only an enemy of
the Wei family. Zhonglin married her, but it is also the land of Yanzhou, so
why be afraid? That old woman is different. She has a deep prejudice
against me, and Zhonglin also He obeyed her words and never objected to
her. Even if Zhong Lin had a heart for me, he would never dare to approach
her when she was there for a day.

Su Xin had a look of admiration on his face and complimented: "My aunt is
really not an ordinary woman, and my nephew is on the ground! In the
future, I will swear to serve my aunt. I hope that one day I will be rich and
rich, and I will revive the lintel of my Su family and comfort my ancestors!"

Su Ehuang smiled and said nothing.

Just now Su Xin asked her why she didn't get rid of Nv Qiao first. Apart
from her answer, she didn't tell her nephew that the reason why she didn't
want to touch Nv Qiao was actually a subtle, unwilling to admit defeat.
woman's heart.

In Zhongshan, Su Ehuang met Qiao Nu for the first time.

At the first sight of Nv Qiao, Su Ehuang, who has always been conceited,
had to admit that Wei Zhonglin's wife was not only younger than him, but
her beauty even overwhelmed him.

As for what Qiao Nv has on her body, it is difficult for her to describe in
words, but as long as she looks into her eyes, she can deeply feel the
special temperament that is similar to the beauty in her bones. .
At that time, the seeds of jealousy were planted in Su Ehuang's heart. Not
long ago, she came to Yuyang, and under the Luli Terrace, she looked up
and saw Qiao Nu climb up the high platform and beat the drums under the
eyes of thousands of soldiers.

At that time, the strong wind on the stage hit her jacket, and the crowd
responded to her voice.

That scene was deeply engraved in Su Ehuang's mind, and it will never go
away.

If it is said that the previous jealousy was just out of nature, then from that
moment, she knew clearly what she wanted to do to this Qiao girl.

If Zhong Lin doesn't like her, she wants Nv Qiao to see that she not only
favors her husband, but also takes away the status and honor that should
belong to her.

If Zhong Lin likes her, she will take Zhong Lin away from her, so that she
can also taste the great torture and pain of being devoured by loss and
jealousy.

Since birth, Su Ehuang has been burdened with the Quaker fate theory of
"indescribably expensive". She herself has never doubted this. In order to
make the unspoken reality come true, she personally cut off the last trace
of Girls' Generation's innocent feelings. From the first day of marriage, it
has been exhausting and exhausting, and it can even be described as a fly.
I don't know how much grievance I've suffered, and I don't know how much
of my heart. However, in a dream of ten years, she found that her efforts
were wasted, and everything returned to the original point, even, far from
the original point.

She lost her youth and her dreams came to nothing, but the whole family
placed their hopes on her alone.

What could be scarier than this for a woman?

But this Qiao girl, as an enemy of the family, easily has what she wants
most now: youth, beauty, and the status of Zhong Lin's wife.

Su Ehuang always felt that in Wei Shao's heart, he was two years older
than him, like the eldest sister, and the influence of his ignorant self that
inspired him as a teenager was absolutely unique.

Wei Shao has always had old feelings for himself. Even at the age of
seventeen, he bid farewell to the fifteen-year-old, and resolutely got
married to Luoyang.

It's just that he has a forbearance character since he was a child, and is
used to hiding his thoughts under his heart. And at least he suffered the
huge double blow of losing his father and brother at least a year, and his
character has become more profound and even uncertain, which is also
natural.

This time, she took the opportunity of the Luli Conference to finally step into
Yuyang, and after finding out his daily schedule for going to and from the
government office, she created the encounter that day.

It was also that chance encounter that made her more certain of her own
thoughts.
Although at the beginning, Wei Shao was a little frustrated that he had
been in Yuyang for so many days, and he didn't even know that he was
here.

But this frustration soon passed.

When she proposed to visit Madam Xu, Wei Shao initially refused.

But when she used the old days to lobby him again, she observed him and
saw that he hesitated, then let go and agreed to her request.

This is what makes Su Ehuang feel excited and more certain, in Wei
Shao's heart, he still has a place in his heart - maybe he just hasn't come
out of the shadow caused by his other marriage to him. Otherwise, after so
many years, before he got married, with his status, why didn't he even have
a concubine by his side?

As long as she can get close to him, she can seize the man's weakness
and attack him.

No one is better at doing such a thing than her.

This is also the reason why she wants to get rid of Mrs. Xu.

In her original design, if Mrs. Xu died as she wished, Jiang Ni then planned
to bring the matter of Zhu's suppression of her mother-in-law to Wei Shao
in the open. With Wei Shao's relationship with his grandmother, Zhu's
family will no longer have the possibility of turning over. No matter how
much she hated herself, she was nothing but a poor **** who completely
lost the dignity of a mother in front of her son, and it was impossible for her
to stop her.
By the way, he could also take revenge for the humiliation that Zhu Shi had
done to him one after another that day.

But now, her careful plan has failed. Not only that, but it also damaged her
ears, eyes and minions in the Wei family. It's a huge loss.

It would be impossible to get rid of Mrs. Xu by taking advantage of Wei's

unpreparedness. Moreover, for the next period of time, she will probably
have to temporarily avoid the limelight.

But she won't give up.

All she needs to do now is to adjust her mood, keep a low profile, and then
make other plans.

She had looked at people in her girlhood, and she had looked away once.

In the past ten years, although the bamboo baskets have drawn water, it is
not all fruitless.

At least, she has developed a more accurate eye for seeing people than
before. She believes that Wei Zhonglin will definitely make great
achievements in the future in this troubled world.

This time, she won't look away again.

Yuyang Ling took Leling Doctor and personally came to the Wei House to
report the case of Mrs. Xianghou to Mrs. Xu.

Mrs. Xianghou died last night.

Doctor Leling said that when he was diagnosed and treated, he felt that
Mrs. Xianghou’s symptoms looked like a stroke, but her nails were cyanotic
and her lips were swollen, which was slightly different from a stroke, and
her disease was far more severe than that of stroke, and Mrs. Xianghou
was not too big. It was in line with the age of the usual stroke, so I took the
residual liquid attached to the tongue coating by Mrs. Xianghou, and after
smelling it, I felt that it should be poisoning. And the dose is not small, the
accident occurs rapidly and there is no cure.

As for what kind of poison was in it, it was difficult to draw a conclusion for
the time being.

Yuyang ordered the news that the servants of the Li family knew that the
lady of Xianghou was a widow and was really romantic. Secretly had an
affair with several servants in the family. He was tortured to extract a
confession. But these male servants should have nothing to do with the
death of Mrs. Xianghou.

Yuyang Ling was very ashamed because the progress of the case was
fruitless. Mrs. Xu comforted a few times, and after sending off, she said to
herself: "It seems that I am immortal, and I am blocking someone's way."

Zhong Ni glanced at her and said nothing.

"This Mrs. Xianghou, it is said that she lived in Luoyang for some time?"
Mrs. Xu asked again.

Zhong Li should be.

"You send someone to Luoyang to carefully check her past contacts. The
more detailed the investigation, the better."

Madam Xu pondered for a while, and finally gave an order.

Xiao Qiao thought that this incident would bring a great blow to Mrs. Xu.
Just like what happened to Wei Yan last time, she couldn't get sick.
Therefore, although the danger was temporarily eliminated, she was still
very worried at first, lest her condition would worsen, she would stay by her
side sooner or later.

But soon, Xiao Qiao found that the blow this incident brought to Mrs. Xu
seemed to be far less severe than she thought.

After a few days, her spirit seemed to be almost as good as usual, and she
often walked around the ground.

In a few days, Leling Doctor came for a follow-up consultation and said that
the drug could be stopped, and the body would recover as long as he
rested for a while.

Little Joe was very happy. My heart finally settled down. After that, she took
care of Mrs. Xu, managed affairs, and socialized. She was busy, hugging
the cat, basking in the sun, and thinking about her own thoughts. In a blink
of an eye, the season entered November.

On this day, Xiao Qiao received a letter from Dong County.

The letter was written by Adi Qiaoci. Said that he had arrived home safely,
and also transferred the handwriting of A-jie to his father. The uncle heard
from the messenger that Yuyang's trip went smoothly, he was treated with
kindness, and he was very happy. Everything is fine at home. It was my
aunt who was sick and had been bedridden for half a month. And some
other odds and ends, to name a few.

The date of signing the letter was written immediately after Qiao Ci left
Yuyang and arrived in Dongjun. It’s just that it takes time to pass on the
road, and it’s only now that it’s in my hands.

Xiao Qiao pondered for a long time after reading the letter. The thought that
had been circling in her mind these days had grown stronger.

She finally made up her mind. After changing clothes, I went to the north
house.

After Mrs. Xu's illness a few days ago, Xiao Qiao's status in the North
House was almost the same as in the West House.

When the maid saw her coming, she was very respectful. Xiao Qiao went
to Mrs. Xu's room. At the door, she heard Mrs. Xu talking to Zhong Li about
the Zhu family.

After the incident, Zhu was sent back to her own east room. It's just that all
the servants in the east room were sent away, and only a few servants from
the north room were left. Both serve and take care of him.

Yushan Dawu and Zheng Shu have been captured by Yuyangling and
thrown into prison. Because the matter is related to Mrs. Xu, there is no
handling for the time being, and only wait for Yan Hou to come back and
make a personal decision.

Mrs. Xu is asking about the situation of the Zhu family these days.

Zhong Li replied, "I went to see it in the morning. Madam didn't complain
like she did at first. She was quiet for a while, and she looked a little
sluggish." After a pause, she asked again, "Old Madam is waiting for the
man to come back. Break again?"

Mrs. Xu said: "She is Shao'er's biological mother after all. How to deal with
it, we should wait for Shao'er to come back. It's just a confused person, just
watch the jail. Now it's cold, she's supplying supplies, you pay attention,
and also Don't be short."

Zhong Nuo said, "The maid knows." Then she said, "The man should be
back soon, right?"

A few days ago, I received news that Wei Shao reported to Madam Xu that
she was safe. Said that the war went well and should be able to return
before the end of the year.

The servant girl outside reported the arrival of the maid. Xiao Qiao was
summoned by Mrs. Xu to sit beside her.

After some gossip, Xiao Qiao said, "Grandmother, I want to go back to

Dongjun. I wonder if my grandmother will allow the trip?"

Chapter 80:
Seeing Madam Xu stunned slightly, Xiao Qiao looked at herself, and said, "I
know this is a really unkind request. My husband is now fighting abroad,
and my grandmother is very old, and she has been ill for a few days. I
should be at home with my grandmother and wait for my husband's
triumph. It's just that there is a reason for this. I received a letter from Adi
from Dongjun this morning, saying that my aunt was sick and could not
afford it for some time. My mother died early, In the past, Aunt Domeng,
who was in the Dongjun family's home, treated me like a daughter. My aunt
had no children, and only had my elder sister. When I got married last year,
something happened to my elder sister, and she was not at home. Now
Suddenly knowing that my aunt was sick, I was very worried. So even
though I knew I shouldn’t speak, I still begged to my grandmother’s knees. I
beg my grandmother to allow me to go home, and when I visit my aunt, I
will rush back as soon as possible.”

After Xiao Qiao finished speaking, she looked at Madam Xu with hope in
her eyes.

Mrs. Xu looked concerned, and when she finished speaking, she

immediately said: "This is normal human feelings, so why is it unkind? I
hate the saying of 'marrying a daughter and splashing water'. Cut off the
relationship with the mother's family, and the human relationship is safe?
You can go, it's fine with me. You can transfer the affairs of the family, and
the rest will be explained to the inner management. Leave as soon as
possible. "

After pondering for a while, he added: "My only concern is your safety on
the road. Fortunately, Youzhou goes south to Jizhou, all under the
command of Shao'er, so there will be no obstacles along the way. After
leaving Jizhou, I will send a letter to the county. Guard, send the army
armor to protect you across the river, and take you straight to Yanzhou.
After you visit the sick, come back as soon as possible."

Yanzhou Youzhou, separated by the Yellow River, is far more than a

thousand miles away. It was only a year since Xiao Qiao got married. She
wanted to go back to her parents' home now, and she knew it was hard to
tell her.

It's just that this thought was originally there, and it has been circling in my
heart for a long time, and at this time, there was news that my aunt was
sick, so I just took the opportunity to bring it up.

Xiao Qiao also knew that when she chose this time, she spoke. With
Madam Xu's mastery, even if she was not very happy, she should have
allowed it.

I didn't expect her to promise so readily and thoughtfully. In my heart, I

inevitably feel guilty for the little thought that I must never let the Wei family
know.

However, every time, as long as she thinks of the ending of her previous
life that made her have nightmares countless times, and she still does not
dare to let go of it, she tells herself that it is not wrong to take precautions.

Grandma is really nice. Plus this time. If she has been alive and well, she
should be like a needle-like existence for herself or the Qiao family.
But my grandmother is old after all, and this time, although she knew that
she had taken precautions in her previous life, plus a little bit of good luck,
she escaped the catastrophe. But she doesn't know what will happen in the
future.

In case grandmother is a hundred years old, there will be only one Wei
Shao left. Judging based on my experience with him over the past year,
once Madam Xu is gone, who knows if he will turn his face in the future,
and what will happen if he does?

You can think or do things in a positive and positive direction. But you must
not fail to prepare yourself a way back.

No matter how much Wei Shao showed her infatuation on the bed, she
would never forget it.

Xiao Qiao showed grateful joy and thanked Mrs. Xu.

Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile: "Go back and pack your bags. I hope your
aunt recovers soon, and you come back sooner. I've prepared some things
here, you can help me take them and give them to the elders."

The last time Qiao Ci and his party came, the Qiao family prepared
generous gifts for Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu. It is normal for Mrs. Xu to return
the gift since she wants to go back.

Joey thanks again.

…
busy. Because I was in a hurry to go back to visit the doctor, I didn't pay
much attention to it. I prepared for a day. The next day, at the beginning of
November, Xiao Qiao said goodbye to Mrs. Xu, took Chunniang away from
Yuyang, and went down the southward gallop.

Wei Liang fought with Wei Shao this time. Mrs. Xu chose Tiger Ben Lang to
**** Jia Xi with thirty-two people to **** Xiao Qiao on the road. All thirty-two
people were selected from the Wei family Hu Ben's personal soldiers,
dedicated to the responsibility of guarding, and were extremely trustworthy.
After leaving the city, he hurried on the road during the day, and went to the
post house at night. It was the same road that Xiao Qiao went north to
marry a year ago.

I still remember that the future was unpredictable at the time, and my mood
was uneasy. Now suddenly a year has passed. Although it is still unknown
how it will be in the future, my mood is quite different from a year ago. After
passing through Fan Yang, Renqiu, and Hejian in sequence, seven or eight
days later, they entered Jizhou, and after another half-month journey, they
arrived at Guangping.

The governor of Guangping County had already received a report from

Mrs. Xu's fast horse, and picked up Xiao Qiao and his party to continue
escorting them south, and gradually approached the Yellow River Dadu.

At this time, it has been more than half a month, and this place is no longer
Wei Shao's territory. The closer to the Yellow River in the hinterland of the
Central Plains, due to years of military turmoil, there is no way to compete.
If you come today, I will go tomorrow. If the soldiers are thieves, they will
scrape the ground three feet after passing by, and the livelihood of the
people will become more and more withered. The road is ruined, the fields
on both sides are gradually abandoned, and the bones are even exposed
in the wild. In addition to the city, sometimes walking for a long time, it is
difficult to encounter Jiming Village. Even if there are still people, the rest
are only the old, the weak, the sick and the sick.

Compared with what Xiao Qiao saw when he went north last year, it was
even more desolate.

Coming out of Youzhou, which is like a peaceful and prosperous age, I saw
such a scene of desolation. Although I know that in a chaotic world, it is not
strange to see such a situation, but it is still inevitable that I will have some
feelings. Until we go further and get closer to Jibei, although these places
are also turbulent, the warlords are stalemate in various places. Even if
there is war, it will not last for years. recover.

A month later, on this day in early December, Xiao Qiao's group finally
entered the situation of Yanzhou.

In the evening of the second day, before arriving in Dongjun, when walking
on the road, I saw a group of people carrying the Qiao family flag coming
from a distance.

Qiao Ci came to greet her elder sister.

A few days ago, Jia Xi sent a fast horse ahead to deliver news to Dong
County, the Zhisuo County in Yanzhou. Qiao Ping received the letter and
was ecstatic when he learned that his daughter had unexpectedly returned
at this time, so he sent Qiao Ci on the road to greet him.
The siblings finally meet.

This month, the road has been full of dust. Xiao Qiao was not only
concerned about the condition of his aunt, Mrs. Ding, but also guessed his
father's reaction after receiving his letter. In fact, he was not at ease.

But from the moment he set foot on Yanzhou yesterday, Xiao Qiao's fatigue
all the way has been swept away.

Although Qiao Ci had just returned from Yuyang for three or two months,
her sister was unexpectedly returning home at the moment, and she was
also very happy. In fact, based on his character, I wish my sister would
leave her when she came back this time, and it would be better not to go
back to Yuyang in the future. The siblings spoke a few words. Xiao Qiao
asked Mrs. Ding.

In fact, Xiao Qiao had asked Qiao Ci to take Da Qiao well, and she hoped
that her mother would be relieved, and the news that Wukong was worried
about her was quietly brought to Mrs. Ding. Knowing that although she has
not improved much now, her condition has not deteriorated, but she has
been sullen all day, and she is a little relieved.

Because it was getting late, I was in a hurry to go back to the city, and then
I went on the road. Qiao Ci actually asked the coachman to get down, took
the coachman's seat by himself, and drove the carriage for Xiao Qiao
himself.

The journey went smoothly. In the middle of the night, the group entered
the city gate of Dongjun and returned home.
The servant handed the news of the arrival of the son and daughter, and
Qiao Ping, who was looking forward to it, ran out of the gate to greet him in
person.

The moment he saw Xiao Qiao, there seemed to be tears in his daughter's
eyes, and he heard her daughter call her "father" in a familiar voice. But in
front of the servants, he tried his best not to show it, but just like picking up
a baby, he personally picked up his daughter.

Because of the night, the uncle of the eldest house, Qiao Yue, had already
rested, and it was even worse to disturb aunt's rest at this hour. It's not too
late for Qiao Ping to ask her daughter to visit again tomorrow morning.
Although there was a lot to say, I just felt sorry for my daughter's bumps on
the road, so she asked her to rest. He personally took her to the door of the
former boudoir.

Pushing open the door, Xiao Qiao looked around at the familiar house
where she once lived. Seeing that the furnishings inside have not changed
at all, even the faded and outdated beauty kite that I personally drew is still
hanging on the wall. Slowly moved in my heart, I looked back at my father
and thanked him.

When her daughter returned home from a long way, Qiao Ping was in a
happy mood and laughed: "Silly girl, what can I thank you for? Even though
you are married and are here for your father, why don't you leave a room
for you?"

After not seeing him for a year, his father seems to have lost weight again
than Xiao Qiao. When he laughs, although his appearance is still
handsome and unrestrained, he lives up to the reputation of "Langjun of
Dongjun" when he was young, but the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes
are also clearer. .

He was indeed less than forty. Originally, when a man was the most
attractive and charismatic year, he should have a great ambition, but in
order to assist his uncle, he worked tirelessly and worked so hard.

In Yanzhou, Xiao Qiao's uncle, Qiao Yue, inherited the status of the head of
the family, held power, mastered the outline, and was responsible for
guiding the country with his subordinates. Qiao Ping carried out almost all
of the complicated and practical matters, such as collecting grain and
paying taxes, people's conditions and people's livelihood, fortification of
troops, and so on.

Xiao Qiao felt distressed and couldn't help saying, "Father, pay attention to
your body and don't work too hard. I see that you seem to be older than
before I left last year."

Qiao Ping looked at his daughter. In the light of the candlelight, seeing her
whereabouts is a bit more prominent than in the boudoir before, her face is
beautiful, and the last time her son came back from Yuyang, he listened to
his words, although his son-in-law Wei Shao was indifferent, It's unknown
what happened to her daughter, but the old lady of the Wei family was a
very knowledgeable person. Listening to Qiao Ci's words, she seemed to
be quite caring for her daughter, so she felt relieved. Seeing her daughter
looking at him at the moment, with a concerned expression on her face,
she smiled and said, "My father knows. It's my daughter, you are alone
over there, and you have to take care of yourself."
Chapter 81: 13

The father and daughter said a few words. Seeing that it was late at night,
Qiao Ping was afraid that his daughter would be too tired, so he asked her
to go into the room to rest.

Although Xiao Qiao has countless things in her heart to tell her father.
Since he finally got home, he is not in a hurry. Nodding obediently. That
night, I fell asleep in the bed before my marriage, with ups and downs, and
I couldn't sleep for a long time. Woke up early the next morning. As before
when she was not married, Chunniang came in with a smile on her face
and served her to get up and get dressed. After grooming and having
breakfast, he went to the big room accompanied by his father and Adi.

When Qiao Yue got up early in the morning, he heard the news of his niece
Gui Ning. Startled at first. The first reaction is that the niece offends the Wei
family, or the Wei family wants to break the marriage contract, so they
suddenly send the niece home at this time, which is extremely bad! After
thinking about it, Yang Feng, whom I sent to befriend before, came back
and listened to what he said. Wei Jiali was very thoughtful, treated each
other with in-laws everywhere, and he was not neglectful. Break the
contract and send your niece back? When he was unsure, he heard that
Qiao Ping had brought his daughter to visit him, so he hurriedly called in,
Fang accepted Xiao Qiao's gift of meeting, and asked the first sentence:
"It's only been a year since my niece got married. Circumstances, the
north-south road is so long, why did you return to Dongjun at this time?"

Xiao Qiao could see at a glance what this uncle was thinking, and said:
"Nothing else. It's just that I received a letter from Adi's house last month
and learned that my aunt was sick and couldn't afford it. Come back to see
my aunt's condition."

Only then did Qiao Yue breathe a sigh of relief, and said disapprovingly,
"Your aunt is fine. It's just that the diet is unbalanced and the body is
restless. The family has been asking for medicine without interruption.
There is no need for you to return home at this time. Delay in serving Weng
Gu and cause slack."
When his daughter returned to Ning, the elder brother was not only
displeased, but his tone was reproachful. Qiao Ping was displeased and
said, "Manman's filial piety lies. The Wei family is not a small family. too
much!"

When Qiao Yue was refuted by his brother, he was originally unhappy. He
glanced at his niece and saw her standing in front of her, and suddenly
remembered that after the messenger Yang Feng came back, Mrs. Xu, the
grandmother of the Wei family, seemed to value her niece quite a bit. If this
is the case, then the peace of the family in the future will be tied to her.

Thinking of this, his expression softened and he nodded, "It's better to

come back. Now that you're home, let's go visit your aunt. She must have
missed you for a long time."

Xiao Qiao really didn't like this uncle, and naturally he wouldn't worry about
what he said. It was only after seeing Yougong's father that he spoke up
against his eldest brother, just to protect himself, warmed his heart, smiled
and nodded at his father, turned around and went to Mrs. Ding's place with
Qiao Ci.

When Mrs. Ding woke up in the morning, a servant girl told her that Xiao
Qiao returned to Ning last night.

Qiao Yue has several concubines. Therefore, in addition to the daughter Da

Qiao raised by Mrs. Ding, she also had other children one after another in
the early years, but she did not support her later and died in the middle.
Now Qiao Yue is only in his 50s, but a few years ago, he fell off a horse
because of an accident while going out and injured his lower body.
Although he was treated in many ways, he injured the kidney water, and he
has not seen anything since. Qiao Yue gradually could only give up the
idea of ​heirs, and raised Qiao Ci as a son. As for the relationship with Mrs.
Ding, the husband and wife didn't talk much at first, and they seldom had
the same room in recent years. In addition to the incident with Da Qiao last
year, Qiao Yue was angry with Mrs. Ding, and the relationship between the
husband and wife was even colder.

Mrs. Ding had long held no hope for her husband. Only I secretly missed
and worried about my daughter, and gradually I stopped thinking about tea
and meals, and I was restless at night. In addition, a few months ago, I
accidentally contracted a cold, so I lingered on the couch and couldn't be
sick. When Qiao Ci came back from Youzhou last time, she saw her quietly
one day and said that A-jie and Xiao Qiao asked him to pass the message
on her behalf. Da Qiao is now well and told her not to worry. Only then did
Mrs. Ding know that Xiao Qiao and her daughter had some communication.
Although the dangling heart was relieved a little, and the condition
improved slightly, but still missed.

At this moment, when she heard Xiao Qiao come home, Mrs. Ding was
overwhelmed with surprise. After months of lack of energy, she seemed to
have raised a lot at once. She was busy asking someone to dress and
comb her hair. Before she settled down, she heard footsteps outside the
door. I saw that Xiao Qiao had already entered.

When they met, Mrs. Ding tightly grabbed Xiao Qiao's pair of delicate and
soft weeds and looked up and down. Seeing that her face was full of
energy and blood, her eyes were as bright as lacquer, she was wearing a
Hunan-colored ru skirt and a small home-made begonia red cotton brocade
shawl. Hearing her calling her aunt, Mrs. Ding couldn't help thinking of Da
Qiao again, and called out "Man Man, my son", her eyes were red, and she
hugged her tightly in her arms.

When Xiao Qiao first came to Dongjun in the first few years, Mrs. Ding
treated her like her own daughter, and if Da Qiao had something, she
would definitely not fall behind and love her everywhere. I have always
been grateful to her. I haven't seen her for a year. Seeing her described as
haggard, she has aged a lot, and I feel very sad. I let her hug her and listen
to her asking how she was doing in Wei's house. After a few words, she
gradually wiped away her tears, knowing that she would Thinking of Da
Qiao, he asked Qiao Ci and others to go out, closed the door, sat up from
Mrs. Ding's arms, and said in a low voice, "Auntie, Adi must have told you
that my elder sister is well now. Some time ago, I also received a letter from
my sister."

She picked up the contents of Da Qiao's letter and told Mrs. Ding, omitting
Bi She's self-reliance, and finally said: "My sister is pregnant now, and
everything is fine. The letter said that she also often remembers her aunt,
and Because I ran away with my parents back then, I was afraid I couldn't
forgive my uncle and didn't dare to come back to visit my loving mother. I
felt guilty too. When I came home this time, I was visiting my aunt and also
sending a message on behalf of my sister. When there is a chance in the
future, my sister will definitely come to visit my aunt and beg my aunt to
forgive her for the crime of unfilial piety that day."

The last time Qiao Ci spoke, it was only a simple sentence or two. Mrs.
Ding wanted to ask again, but Qiao Ci didn't know the details. This time,
Xiao Qiao was very detailed. When Mrs. Ding heard that her daughter was
pregnant, she was stunned for a moment, her heart was happy, and then
slowly sad, even if the last trace of resentment, it immediately disappeared,
and said: "Although I still can't understand it. , why did she leave her
parents and run away with a manu. Only now, I understand what you said.
As long as she is willing, that is better than treating her, I do this Mother,
what else can't you let go of? If you communicate with her next time,
remember to send me a message to tell her to take care of her health. As
long as she is good, I will be fine. Don't worry about me, let alone Come
back at this time. In front of her father, I still can't say a word about her."

Xiao Qiao wiped away the tears on Mrs. Ding's face with a handkerchief,
and said in her ear, "Auntie, to be honest, since I'm going south, if it's
cheap, I'll probably want to meet my brother-in-law and sister. What do you
want me to bring with you? , you can prepare it in advance. If I can make
the trip, I will help my aunt to bring it to my sister.”

Madam Ding was stunned for a moment, but she came to her senses and
nodded her head in surprise, "Auntie is quietly preparing to go!"
Mrs. Ding's stagnation in her heart was relieved for a while, and she knew
that her daughter was pregnant and most of her illness was cured, so she
immediately got up from the bed.

The maid saw that she woke up in the morning and was still sick, and when
she saw Xiao Qiao, who had returned to Ning, she was in good spirits, and
she didn't need anyone to help her when she walked, she was stunned.

Xiao Qiao came back after exploring Mrs. Ding. I learned that my father
was still in the study and did not go out. Knowing that he should have
something to say to himself. it passed.
Qiao Ci was also in the study. Father and son are talking about the military
affairs of Juye City. Joe knocked on the door. Qiao Ping asked his son to go
out temporarily and said, "How, your aunt is better?"

Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "Auntie is much better."

Qiao Ping nodded: "That's good. She used to treat you like a girl. Your
cousin is not here, and since you're home this time, it's better to
accompany her a lot to forgive her."

Joe agreed. The father and daughter said a few more homely things. Qiao
Ping took out the letter that Xiao Qiao asked Qiao Ci to bring back from the
case, put it on the case, and said, "Your letter, read it for my father."
His expression was a little dignified.

Xiao Qiao knew that he was about to get to the point and stared at his
father.

Qiao Ping slowly walked a few steps in the room with his hands behind his
back, and suddenly said, "Manman, tell your father the truth, Wei Shao
abused you?"

Xiao Qiao was startled: "No. He... he treats me fairly well."

Qiao Ping didn't seem to believe it, his eyes fell on her face, and he
frowned: "Manman, if you are really abused by Wei Shao in private, don't
hide it. Although a father is incompetent, he will not sit idly by and let you
be bullied!" His tone sounded heavy.

Xiao Qiao knew that it was her letter that caused her father to have such
doubts. Hastily said: "Father, there is absolutely no such thing! Junhou
treats me...everywhere is etiquette. I am living well in the Wei family now."

Qiao Ping looked at her for a while, and finally heaved a sigh of relief:
"That's good. Yang Feng also said to your uncle when he came back that
day, the Wei family received the visit to Youzhou with the courtesy of
marriage, and Mrs. Xu treated others leniently. Ci'er What you said is
almost the same. So when I saw the letter you asked Ci'er to bring back
last time, I can't avoid doubts. Now that the Wei family accepts my Qiao
family as a relative, and the son-in-law is not abused, why are you so
worried, daughter, and urged to be a father Take precautions to prevent the
Wei family from harming my Qiao family in the future? Could it be that you
have heard some rumors?"
…

This letter from Xiao Qiao two months ago caused a lot of shock to Qiao
Ping.

Although before, he also knew that marrying his daughter in the past might
not really be able to resolve the Wei family's grievances against him. But he
never really thought about whether there would be a day when the Marquis
of Yan and Wei Shao would ignore the existence of the marriage covenant
and take revenge on the Qiao family.

He was woken up by his daughter's letter, especially, her tone in the letter
was unusually solemn.
Qiao Ping pondered, and shuddered when he thought of Wei Shao's
dealing with another enemy Li Su who fell into his hands when he was
eighteen.

At that time, Li Su was beheaded on the shore of the East China Sea, and
Li Su himself was tortured. After a thousand knives, he was chopped into
minced meat and fed into the belly of fish.

Ten years ago, Wei Jing and his son were directly killed at the hands of Li
Su, but at that time, the Qiao family was also to blame.

Since Wei Shao hated Li Su so much and made such a horrific and ruthless
attack, there is no reason to turn the fight into jade just because the Qiao
family married a daughter.
The daughter is Wei Shao's bedside person. She faces each other day and
night. She understands her and naturally needs more outsiders.

Not only did she have hidden worries, but she also reminded herself that it
was definitely not unfounded worry, she must have noticed something.

From the first day after receiving the letter, Qiao Ping has been thinking
about it in his heart. At this moment, the daughter returned home and
naturally asked.

Xiao Qiao said: "Father, in my daughter's mind, my father and Adi cannot
leave. So I dare not hide my father. The night before my daughter's
marriage, she had a nightmare. The nightmare is real and unusual, just like
her daughter experienced it. In the next life. In the dream, the husband Wei
Shao will dominate the world in the future, but he is still haunted by the
grievances of the Wei Qiao family. Ever since I woke up from the dream, I
was terrified. I had a dream that I had lived through my whole life, and I felt
that it was like a revelation. I didn't dare to tell my father at that time. After
marrying into the Wei family, my daughter has been trembling all the time.
Although I was deeply loved by the Wei family grandmother and supported
many times, my grandmother was also in Tzu Chi’s arms, and let go of the
old affairs of the two families. Only my daughter watched my husband, but
he hated deeply, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to completely resolve
it, let alone marrying me. It is out of his original intention. If the grandmother
is a hundred years in the future, it is impossible to know what the situation
will be. The more the daughter thinks about it, the more worried she is, lest
the nightmare that day will become a prophecy. That is why he made up his
mind to write this letter to his father. Remind my father that even if the Wei
family doesn't hate it, my Qiao family should take precautions and take
more precautions, there is always nothing wrong."

Qiao Ping stared at his daughter in a daze, and said that his heart was like
a storm passing by, and it was no exaggeration.
He never thought that his daughter, who was not yet sixteen, would have
such a heavy heart and say such a thing.

Like daigo empowerment, he settled there on the spot.

"Father, in today's troubled times, you should know better than your
daughter that the only way to protect yourself is to have a strong army and
horses. The rest, such as the covenant, are only short-lived. As for the
marriage contract, it is not worth mentioning. I am a wife in the Wei family,
Naturally, I will try my best to form a good relationship between the two
families. But from now on, my father should find ways to recruit talents and
strengthen his army, so that if something changes in the future, he can also
make a later strategy, so as not to be a mermaid.”

Qiao Ping frowned and paced the room again, with heavy footsteps and
squeaks on the ground.
Xiao Qiao held her breath and watched her father's figure closely.

After walking for a long time, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and said
word by word: "Daughter, what you said is very true! No matter what your
nightmare is, people have no foresight, and there must be near-term
worries. I am the Qiao family in Yanzhou. He is also on one side, but now
he has fallen to this point, so that he has to rely on sending his daughter to
marry him to seek peace. Every time he thinks of his father, he feels
embarrassed. I was awakened by you today, and my father awakened like
a big dream. Daughter, you don’t know anything. , The many generals and
officials of my Qiao family in Yanzhou are not all those who do not want to
make progress. However, your uncle used to stay in the status quo, and he
did not strive for his father. !"

Xiao Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Father! Son finally waited until you said this! I don't know how long it has
been!"

The door of the study was suddenly pushed open.

Xiao Qiao turned back and saw Adi rushing in like a whirlwind. She was so
excited that she ran straight to Qiao Ping and knelt down on one knee.

"Father! The son is willing to serve first! Recruit talents, strengthen troops
and horses, and revitalize our Yanzhou. If it is useful, just follow your
instructions!"

Qiao Ping snorted: "I'm talking to your elder sister, how can you
eavesdrop?"
Qiao Ci let out a snort, and then had an epiphany, and hurriedly winked at
Xiao Qiao beside him.

Xiao Qiao smiled and stepped forward to let Adi get up. Said: "Father, I'm
just afraid that my uncle will block it again, and my father will be tied."

Yanzhou has been weak for a long time, and his uncle Qiao Yue's side has
long been unpopular, except for those who do not do practical things on
weekdays who often give him the myths that he likes to hear. It's just that
Qiao Ping has always been constrained by Qiao Yue's status as both
brother and head of the family, and it is not easy to stand out when things
go wrong.

Qiao Ping said: "He agrees with the best. If he disagrees, he will never
follow blindly again this time as a father!" Every word, his voice was
deafening.
Chapter 82:

On the same day, Qiao Ping took action.

He first negotiated with his staff, and the staff first privately met some of the
Qiao family's generals. Yanzhou soldiers and horses, listen to Qiao Ping's
dispatch. Nothing is not allowed.

Qiao Ping then met Qiao Yue alone in the past, and put forward a
suggestion to take precautions and strengthen Yanzhou's troops.

Qiao Yue was not very interested in this at first. Qiao Ping talked with him
for a long time and analyzed the current situation with him.

Qiao Yue came from a family of warlords, and he personally led troops to
fight when he was young. When he was swayed by Qiao Ping's persuasion,
more than a dozen generals and officials poured into the hall, all kneeling
on the ground, crying in unison, and exhorting in unison. Under the crowd,
Qiao Yue had no choice but to nod and entrust the matter to Qiao Ping.
Qiao Ping then called the Qiao family generals to discuss matters, and the
candles in the lobby were brightly lit, and it was not extinguished in the
middle of the night.

Adi Qiaoci also went to the meeting. Haven't come back to rest yet.

Xiao Qiao was lying on the bed, her heart was up and down, and she
couldn't calm down for a long time.

She thought about all kinds of things in her past life in her memory, thinking
about Bi She and Da Qiao in this life, and thinking about her father finally
starting to act.
Since Mrs. Xu's fate can be changed, as long as the Qiao family takes
action, at least, it should not be the result of sitting still in the future.

She felt more and more that it was very necessary for her to come back
this time.

Her father finally accepted her persuasion and started to act.

Xiao Qiao's mind was very excited, thinking about this and that. I thought
about a lot of things. Until late at night, I gradually felt tired. Before she was
about to fall asleep, a man's face suddenly popped out of her mind.

It seems to be Wei Shao's face... He seems to be coming back soon...

Xiao Qiao also remembered that on the morning when he sent him to the
expedition a few months ago, he had promised Mrs. Xu that he would send
him to the expedition in the future to welcome him back...

Now that she is in Yanzhou, no matter how hard she rushes, she will not be
able to go back.

So soon to renege on...

Xiao Qiao suddenly felt ashamed. To Mrs. Xu.

Let's do it next time, start next time, she will definitely do it. For Mrs. Xu...

It was really sleepy. As soon as Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

In the last letter to Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao said that he would return to Yuyang
at the end of this month.
In fact, he arrived ten days early.

The triumphant army was still behind him, returning home at a speed of
100 miles a day. The troops are divided into two groups.

All the way to Jinyang to spend this winter. By the spring of next year, Wei
Shao himself will go to Jinyang to join the army.

The other way, follow him back to Youzhou.

But when the army marched to Gaoyang, Wei Shao handed over the
routine of the march to the general, left the brigade by himself, brought a
small team of light cavalry, and returned to Yuyang first.

He arrived early.

On the day he arrived in Yuyang, it just snowed in the morning, and it was
already midnight. The snow piled up on the ground, deep below the horse's
hoofs.

The guards at the south gate heard the knock on the door, and someone
under the gate shouted "Junhou return".

The guard thought he had heard it wrong.

Just during the day, the captain of the city gate also said that the triumphant
army would arrive before the end of the month at the earliest, so that they
should always be vigilant. Before the return of the prince, the city defense
must not make any mistakes.

But now, in this heavy snow day in the middle of the night, someone was
calling for Junhou to return outside the city gate.
The guard rushed to the top of the city to overlook. By the light of the
roaring torches, I saw more than a dozen war horses parked on the snow
outside the city gate. They are all Dawan high-headed horses that can
travel hundreds of miles a day. But at this moment, these war horses
seemed to be exhausted from running, constantly flapping their tails, and
making heavy sniffs one after another.

In the heavy snow, the guards looked at the man sitting on the front of the
horse.

He was wearing a battle armor, with a thin layer of snow on the top of his
head and the shoulders of the battle robe.

He raised his head slightly, and the guard saw a layer of frost and snow
falling on his two sword eyebrows. Under the eyebrows is a handsome and
young face.

"The prince is back!"

The guards shouted in surprise and rushed down the city head.

After a while, the two doors slowly opened to the left and right with a heavy
creaking sound.

With the frost and snow all over his body, Wei Shao galloped into the city
gate and headed for the Wei Palace in the north of the city.

The doorman was awakened from his sleep by the sound of the door, and
he opened the door. He was so surprised that he saluted and stared at the
monarch who had not returned from the expedition for several months. the
end of the corridor.
Wei Shao returned home without disturbing many servants. I didn't want to
wake up my grandmother or startle my mother at this o'clock.

He went straight to the Westinghouse. Opened the courtyard door.

The janitor who just got out of the hot quilt rubbed her eyes quiveringly,
seeing that it was the man who had returned. He opened his mouth, and
before he had time to say what the female gentleman was not here, the
male gentleman had already strode in and walked all the way in, leaving a
series of footprints on the ground behind him.

Wei Shao went straight into the inner courtyard.

It was dark in the courtyard. Trees, passages, steps, roofs, are covered
with a layer of white.

It was quiet all around. In the night sky, the snow is still falling silently. A few
pieces fell on his eyebrows and face, and were quickly melted away by his
hot body temperature at the moment.

It was freezing cold. Wei Shao didn't feel cold. Instead, he felt hot at the
moment.

Perhaps the armor on his body was too heavy. He felt a hot flash of sweat
on his back.

His steps were fast. I didn't notice that the night lanterns hanging every few
steps on the top of the corridor were all pitch black at the moment.
He climbed the steps a few steps and one step at a time, and finally
stopped in front of the door. Raising his arms, he gently pushed the door
tentatively.

She didn't latch the door.

The door swung open.

The room was blacked out. There was also no fragrant warmth that Wei
Shao should have imagined.

Wei Shao hesitated for a while, but continued to walk in. Finally he stopped
in front of the bed. The figure froze.

The snow outside the window was dim, but it was enough for him to see
what was in front of him.

The curtains were closed on both sides, and there were neatly folded quilts
on the bed, but there was no one of her.

empty.

Wei Shao's eyes widened a little, then he lay down again, stretched out his
hand, and touched the empty and cold bed, then he straightened up
suddenly, turned around and strode out, with heavy footsteps, reaching the
door, closing the door. As soon as it was pulled open, the wind wrapped in
snow and rushed over.

"Where are the people! Where did they go to me?"

He shouted at the empty courtyard.

Soon, the lights in the Westinghouse became bright.

Wei Shao lowered his head and took off his armor. Lin Nuo said cautiously
by the side: "Men, the lady left more than a month ago. It was said that she
was going back to Dongjun to visit her aunt's illness. At that time, the old
lady personally agreed."

"Who escorted her?"

Lin Li replied.

"Can you say when will you return?"

"This maid doesn't know."

"Where's Chun-niang?"

Wei Shao looked around at the maids and maids who had just been
startled by his roar.

"Chunniang also returned with the lady," Lin Li said.

Wei Shao frowned. As if in a trance for a moment, he flicked his hands and
said lightly, "Prepare the soup."

Lin Li hurriedly responded. With a wink, he signaled everyone to leave the

room and prepare to serve the gentleman taking a bath. He finally backed
out.

She had already seen it, and suddenly the man who returned from the
expedition in the middle of the night was in a bad mood. Guess it should be
related to the female king Nangui. So what happened to the north house
and east house a while ago, even if she borrowed ten courage from her,
she would not dare to talk about it in front of the man.

Wei Shao came out of the bath room, not even wearing any middle clothes,
he was naked, and fell heavily on the bed on his back.

The firm fragrant wood bed was pressed down by the force when he fell,
making a slight "creak" sound.

Wei Shao closed his eyes, feeling a deep sense of loss, and another burst
of upset.

He remembered clearly that the night before his expedition, as soon as she
heard the news that she was leaving, her little face changed color on the
spot, as if she was about to cry, she rushed over and He was overwhelmed,
and even shook his shoulders and acted coquettishly at him, refusing to let
him go.

He got up the next morning, and his legs were a little soft. I almost wanted
to change coaches on the spot, let them go on an expedition to fight, and
just stay and watch Youzhou.

Later, Gongsun Yang coughed as if he was about to vomit blood, which

made him close his mouth dangerously.

The strategist has recently suffered from an old problem. The cough is so
painful, and he insists on accompany the army.
He, a monarch with sound limbs, can't stand the woman's swaying
shoulders a few times, if he is found out by his trilogy, what will happen to
his face in the future?

So he came back the next night and rejected her decisively without looking
at her plaintive eyes. It's just that when he saw her unhappy lying on the
bed later, he relented for a while, and leaned over to comfort her, but she
turned around and pulled the quilt to cover his head, giving him the back of
his head.

It was the back of the head that made Wei Shao make up his mind. After
some ideological struggle, he decided to go with the flow and stop coaxing
her.

I can no longer be led by this woman by the nose. If it goes on like this, in
case a big mistake is made one day.

King You played the feudal lords with beacon fires, just to win the laughter
of beauties. Such a ridiculous drama almost happened to him.

It's incredible to think about!

So for the next three or two days, the two of them passed by lukewarmly.

He didn't touch her. I really didn't even touch a finger.

Then he set off.

The dead were rolling in for another few months.

It's back now.

The woman who originally begged him to stay and made him almost make
a mistake is no longer there? Back to Qiao's house in East County?

For a moment, an evil thought popped up in Wei Shao's mind, and he

wanted to destroy the **** Qiao family immediately.

Let her come back again!

Chapter 83: 14

Early the next morning, the sky was clear and snowy, and the sun slowly
showed half of its face from behind the clouds.

Yuyang has always been cloudy and haze recently, and the sun has not
been out for several days.

The people in the city were happy for the long-lost winter weather, and
started their busy and ordinary day as usual. Little did they know that the
young prince who had always been respected by them had returned to the
city in the middle of the night in the snow.

It is even more impossible to imagine what the prince will be greeted by

after a long lonely night.

The sun was rising, and when it was almost time, a black smoke suddenly
rose from the top of Yushan Mountain in the northwest direction outside the
city.

The black smoke was just like a group of pillars at first, but soon, it turned
into a huge billowing smoke, the smoke rising into the sky, almost covering
the entire mountain, and the fire was faintly visible in the middle.
Passers-by on the city road were the first to see it. They stopped in
amazement and looked out into the distance.

Then, more people knew about it, and they came out of the house to watch
and discuss. Some people climbed the millstone, some climbed the roof,
and some good people went out of the city with friends and went to Yushan
to see what happened.

Everyone knows that there is a great witch temple on the top of Yushan
Mountain.

The witch is very famous. On weekdays, in addition to taking good and bad
luck for the person you ask for, you can also eliminate disasters and
illnesses, set up tents to recruit gods, and even communicate with the
dead, calling for wind and rain.

Although no one has seen the great witch call the wind and call the rain
with their own eyes. But that's just because sincerity is not enough to
summon Thunder Goddess and Mother Thunder, it's not that the great
witch is ineffective.

In addition, the people in the city also rumored that the great witch could
use sorcery words to curse people secretly.

Moreover, the most mysterious thing is that Mrs. Zhu, the mistress of the
Wei residence, also believed in great witches. She was often seen in and
out of the temple of witches.

Therefore, ordinary people all have a kind of adoration with a sense of fear
and fear towards the great witch of Yushan.
I never imagined that in the early morning, such a strong blaze of fire
erupted from the top of the Yushan Mountain where the Witch Temple was
located.

By noon, the news had spread.

Junhou returned to the city last night. Early this morning, he brought people
up to Yushan, and personally set the fire to burn down the gorgeous Witch
Temple with three front and rear temples.

Wei Shao stood on the open space on the top of Yushan Mountain, his
eyes were gloomy as his eyes reflected the huge blazing fire on the
opposite side.

At this moment, the resentment that was reverberating in his chest, even
the blood boiled, even if ten more fires like this were burned, it would not be
enough to vent.

The mountain wind is whistling, in such a cold weather, Yuyang Ling is by

the side, and the face is gradually dried up by the scorching heat that the
fire rushes towards, making it uncomfortable.

But he didn't dare to take a step back.

The anger of the princes can already be described by leaving. He also felt it
deeply.

The roof of the temple finally collapsed.

There was a loud bang, and after the firelight was briefly suppressed, it was
like a flame dragon that broke free from its shackles, wrapped in countless
sparks of foam, and charged up again.

Yuyang Ling saw that Jun Hou finally turned around, strode down the
mountain, rubbed his dry and sore face, and hurriedly followed.

Zhu Shi has been having nightmares almost every day.

Even if she is awake, as soon as she closes her eyes, she seems to be
deeply entangled by the strong resentment from Jiang Li, her heart
skipping a beat, like a nightmare.

On the night of the incident, she kept asking to bring Jiang Li, so that she
could confront the evil woman who dared to frame her.

She has believed in Jiang Li for many years and relied heavily on
everything. There was even a kindness to her in the beginning.

She still remembers it clearly. Thirty years ago, at that time, she was only
the daughter of the Duyou family in Zhuo County. Jiang Li was a few years
older than her, in her twenties, with a three-year-old son who was a widow.
Doing odd jobs at Zhu's house.

One day, the Zhu family had a murder case. Jiang Ni used scissors and
accidentally stabbed to death a servant who was trying to take her by force.
Zhu's parents wanted her to be sent to office. Jiang Li ran to beg the Zhu
family. Zhu Shi felt that she was pitiful and softened. He stopped his
parents and brought her to his side.

Since then, Jiang Yu has been grateful to Zhu Shi and bowed her head.
Afterwards, the Zhu family married into the Wei family by chance, and
brought Jiang Li, who had always been favored by her, over. Over the
years, Jiang Li has been loyal and devoted to her, and Zhu Shi completely
trusted her, almost to the point of obedience.

She couldn't imagine how, how could Jiang Li, a vicious woman, be so
wicked, and finally frame her in such a way!

Under her hissing and demanding confrontation, Jiang Li was finally sent to
her.

As soon as Zhu Shi saw that familiar face, she was so angry that she
couldn't contain herself, slapped her fiercely, tore her hair, and cursed with
the most vicious words she could think of. In the end, her palms were
numb, and she was about to faint. When she sat there panting heavily,
Jiang Li, who was always silent, suddenly showed a smile on her face that
she couldn't understand.

She leaned over, put it in Zhu Shi's ear, and said, "Madam, do you still
remember my poor son twenty years ago, how did he die?"

Jiang Li used to have a son. But Zhu Shi had long since forgotten.
Suddenly hearing Jiang Li mention it in her ear, she was stunned for a
moment, and finally remembered, vaguely, remembering that the boy who
seemed to be a sign, who was born like a girl, was very beautiful.
Zhu Shi fixedly looked at Jiang Li in front of her.

There was a smile on her bruised face, but her eyes were full of
resentment. Completely unfamiliar look.

Zhu Shi felt as if she no longer recognized her.

"Madam, you were already the wife of the Wei family at that time. Your
status was noble. One day your brother drank alcohol and he forcibly took
my son away. He was only thirteen years old! When I saw him, He had
blood all over his lower body! Wet blood, it kept flowing. My son was lying
on the bed, dying. He called my mother, told me he was in pain, and
begged me to save his life. But the blood didn't I couldn't stop it. Lang
Zhong couldn't save him, so he left him and went away! I just watched him
struggling in bed for three days, and finally died right under my nose."

"How did you do it, ma'am? You must have forgotten it?"

Jiang Yan's voice continued to drift in Zhu Shi's ears.

"I told you. You were afraid that things would come out and hurt your face,
as if nothing had happened, so you suppressed the matter. You sent your
brother away and let him continue to live happily. You gave me silk gold
and ordered I can't speak out. There's nothing I can do about it, I just
endure it."

"But I hate it in my heart. My son, he was only thirteen years old when he
died! Madam, because you lost your son, you hated Qiao Nv to the core.
My son, isn't he the flesh that fell from my body? already?"
"Madam, now you understand, why did I treat you like this? You can justify
yourself by saying what I just told you. But what can you do if you defend
yourself? Madam Xu almost died by your hand. , Even if you continue to
live in this life, in front of your son, you are nothing but a mother without
dignity!

Zhu Shi fainted at that time. When she woke up, she heard the news that
Jiang Li had committed suicide in front of her. Only a pool of dark purple
blood was left on the ground.

The servant girl who guarded her privately said that Jiang Li was forced to
commit suicide by her wife.

It's been so many days since it happened, and the ground has been
cleaned. The pool of blood seems to have been eaten into the ground, and
it still looks so shocking.

Zhu used to use illness as an excuse to keep his son by his side.

Now she is really sick. She also finally waited for her son's return.

It snowed heavily last night, and it was sunny this morning. At noon, when
she was alone in the room in a daze, she heard the sound of heavy
footsteps outside.

It was the footsteps of her son Wei Shao. She could recognize it as soon as
she heard it.

He is finally home! And his mother was framed and wronged so much when
he left home!
The strength that had been lost in the body seemed to be slowly injected
back. Zhu Shi struggled to stand up and wanted to go out to greet him.
After only taking two steps, the door slammed, almost knocked open by a
violent force.

Zhu Shi saw the figure of her son Wei Shao and appeared at the door.

He didn't come in, but stood outside the threshold, looking at her with cold
and unfamiliar eyes.

Zhu Shi was slightly startled, and looked at her son for a moment, her lips
trembled slowly, and she said in a trembling voice, "Shao'er...you're
back...don't believe what they said! I was framed by Jiang Li! She hates
me! She was bribed, and that's why she framed me! These days, I've been
thinking about it, and there is only Qiao Nv... After Qiao Nv enters the door,
I want you to accept Chuyu. must hate me..."

Wei Shao's eye muscles twitched slightly, and he took a step back. The two
were pushed in and fell to the ground.

One is Yushan Dawu, and the other is Zheng Shu. Both of them were
disheveled and looked extremely embarrassed.

"Auntie save me!" Zheng Shu got up, hugged Zhu Shi's legs with both
hands, and kept crying.

Zhu Shi was surprised, looked up at Wei Shao, and said in a trembling
voice, "Shao'er... What are you doing?"

Wei Shao said coldly, "Listen to yourself, how on earth did your good niece
lie to you in the past!"
The great witch knelt on the ground, trembling, and kept kowtowing:
"Madam, you don't know anything, it was Zheng Shu who took the gold and
silk as a gift in secret, asking me to come to you and say that she is your
noble person, then I will treat you. That's what you say! In order to fulfill the
test, when you got sick later, she also took the medicine from me and put it
into your meal at first. When the medicine started to take effect, it stopped,
and you slowly got better. Madam Being kept in the dark, believing it to be
true..."

Zheng Shu cried bitterly: "My aunt spared me! It's just that I was confused
at the beginning... In the following years, I have devoted my heart to my
aunt. Others don't know it, and my aunt should know..."

Zhu Shi's eyes were wide open, and she pointed at Zheng Shu, trembling
non-stop, suddenly screamed, her eyes turned white, and she fainted.

Zhu Shi woke up leisurely again and found himself lying on the bed.

Wei Shao turned his back to her, facing the window, his back was
motionless, like a stone statue.

Zhu Shi wanted to call, but he didn't dare to call him.

Wei Shao turned around and walked slowly in front of her, looking down at
her.

"Shao'er..." Zhu shi's eyes warmed, "I know I used to be confused... so that
I was used by others and almost made a big mistake... It's just that your
grandmother really didn't poison me... No matter how bold I am, I would not
dare to You should know what to do with her..."

Wei Shao stared at Zhu Shi, and a thick shadow passed through his eyes.

"Mother, you may not dare to do anything to your grandmother, but you do
it to my wife. If it were someone else, I would not allow her to survive. You
are my mother, and I can't do anything to you. But in the future, I will Tell
your mother, if you dare to have bad thoughts about her again, don't blame
it for being a son without filial piety."

Wei Shao walked away quickly.

Chapter 84:

Xiao Qiao spent three days at his home in Dongjun.

These short three days are actually the most comfortable moments she has
had in the past few years. Because it seems that I finally see a real hope
for the future that can be grasped in my hands.

What's more uplifting than hope for the future?

Mrs. Ding loved her in every possible way, Adi accompanied her sooner or
later. Her father, Qiao Ping, had been constrained for many years, his
ambitions had been stagnant, and he was depressed. Although she is
busy, she knows that her daughter is concerned about the affairs of
Yanzhou. Every night when she comes back, she will summon Xiao Qiao to
the study for a while. Adi is also by her side. The two listen to their father
talk about the affairs he has started during the day and look forward to the
future. uplifting.
On this day, Xiao Qiao also received a letter from Bi She, saying that he
had arrived in Sucheng and was waiting for her arrival.

Before leaving Yuyang, Xiao Qiao met Zongji again. In addition to thanking
him solemnly, he also asked Zongji to bring the news that he was about to
leave Dongjun to Bi She. upper side.

She has already arrived in Dongjun, Zong Ji should be faster than her.

According to estimates, Bi She also received the letter at this time.

It's just that Xiao Qiao didn't expect that he had already arrived in Sucheng
and was waiting for her.

Sucheng is less than two hundred miles away from Dongjun and is a small
town under the rule of Yanzhou.

The letter was written by Da Qiao, saying that he and his wife were very
happy when they learned from Zong Ji that she was going south, and
hoped to meet her. Originally, she wanted to come over by herself, to save
Xiao Qiao from tossing and turning on the road, but because of her
pregnancy, Bi She didn't let her come out. He went to Sucheng, picked up
Xiao Qiao, and then sent her to meet her in Lingbi.

Xiao Qiao is happy to see the letter.

In fact, this trip was able to return home smoothly, and Xiao Qiao also knew
that it was Madam Xu's kindness to her, and she was also grateful. Since
things in the Dongjun family have gone in the direction she hoped, the rest
is up to her father. What's more, no matter what, you have to come step by
step, and it can't be done overnight in the short term, and it doesn't make
much sense to stay by yourself. So Xiao Qiao is also thinking that when
she meets Big Qiao Bi She soon, she should return north.

So on the night of receiving the letter, Xiao Qiao waited until his father
came back and met in the study as he had done a few nights ago, and said
that he planned to leave tomorrow.

It was only a few days after her daughter returned home, and Qiao Ping
was really reluctant to leave. Don't speak for a while.

Xiao Qiao was also reluctant to give up, but she still smiled: "Father, it is
also a favor from my grandmother that my daughter can return home this
time. My father also knows that when I went south, my grandmother was
not long after her illness, and my husband was on an expedition. When I
came back, I visited my aunt and things went smoothly with my father, so I
should have gone back as soon as possible. I really can’t bear to leave my
father and Adi, but if I go back too late, I’m afraid I will lose my
grandmother.”

Qiao Ping did not understand in his heart. How can a married daughter stay
by her side as long as she used to? Nodding: "I understand for my father. I
will send you north for my father tomorrow."

Qiao Ci suddenly coughed.

Xiao Qiao glanced at Adi, saw him frown at her, and remembered the thing
they had discussed during the day. Finally made a decision. He gave him a
look back.
Qiao Ci immediately stepped forward and said, "My father still remembers
the nameless man who refused Xue Tai outside Juye City and saved his
son's life before the battle?"

Qiao Ping was so impressed by the scene that day, it was impossible to
forget. He suddenly heard his son mention it, and said sincerely: "Of
course. Not only did this person take your life back from General Xue Tai,
Cao Xu and Zhang Biao, but also in the chaotic battle between the two
armies, he also entered and exited like no one, and was unstoppable. After
that, he disappeared. I sent people to look for him everywhere for my
father, but unfortunately there is no whereabouts. I still regret it when I think
of it to this day."

Xiao Qiao said, "Father, do you remember the green-eyed Bishe at home?"

Qiao Ping looked at Xiao Qiao: "Is that the manu who kidnapped your
cousin?"

Xiao Qiao said, "Father, don't call him that again. He is the nameless
person who saved Adi that day."

Qiao Ping looked at his daughter and his son.

Qiao Ci hurriedly said: "Sister's words are true. When that person sent me
back to my father's front, I saw him traveling with my aunt at home before,
and I recognized him on the spot. I'm just not sure yet. After Tai withdrew,
his son kept paying attention to him, and when he saw him leaving alone,
he chased after him. At first he didn't want to pay attention to me, but he
couldn't stand my pursuit, and finally stopped and said a few words to me.
He said he I'm married to my sister. I'm sure it's him!"
Qiao Ping was very surprised. He came back to his senses and slowly
looked at Xiao Qiao: "Man Man! To be honest, did you hide what you did
from me that day?"

Seeing that his father had guessed something, Xiao Qiao stopped hiding it,
and simply said: "Don't hide it from my father. A-jie and Bi She had feelings
for each other at the beginning, but because of their status, they followed
the etiquette. I knew about them. Their status Although it is not equal, but in
my opinion, it is a match made in heaven. It was only after my persuasion
that my sister left home with Bi She. "

Qiao Ping was stunned, and his heart ached: "That's how you are, marrying
yourself into the Wei family instead of your elder sister?"

Seeing that his father was about to get angry, Xiao Qiao hurried up to make
a fist and lightly beat his back: "Father, calm down. Originally, I thought that
my uncle had lost my sister, and that if the marriage proposal failed, I would
listen to my father's advice. I want to marry you. Since things started
because of me, I can only get married..."

Qiao Ping remembered what happened that day, and wanted to scold Xiao
Qiao with a stern face, but when she saw her widened black and white
eyes looking at him with a begging expression, her heart softened, and her
words turned into a sigh: "You It's too reckless, and even hides it from
me..."

He sighed again and shook his head.

Xiao Qiao smiled: "Father, the source of wealth and honor should be
considered, but the hero does not ask where he came from. Chen She
entered the family as Tian Fu, and the Marquis of Changping was born as a
cavalry slave. Although Bi She came from a lowly background, he knew
that he would be in the future. Wouldn't there be something extraordinary?
Besides, just now, my father said it himself, if he didn't show up to save him
that day, wouldn't A-di be in danger?"

Qiao Ping was silent, and then said: "What my daughter said is very true!
The courage of Bi She for her father's view on that day is rare in the world,
and I often think of it. When he was on my horse farm, he was like a dragon
trapped in shallow water. Soar to the sky!"

Xiao Qiao said: "I don't dare to hide my father. This time I went south, and I
also wanted to meet him and his wife. I received a letter during the day, and
he is now waiting for me in Suxian to pick me up with my sister. Let's meet.
I was thinking, when I meet my sister, I will go north immediately."

Qiao Ping snorted: "So it is!"

After pondering for a while, he said: "Since your cousin is willing to follow
him, that's over. He took the shot that day and saved your brother's life
before the battle. I have always been grateful for my father. I regretted that I
couldn't find it. Now that the person who came to that day knows, he is now
in our Yanzhou territory again, to go there with you tomorrow for my father,
and thank him in person."

Although Bi She rescued Qiao Ci, he left Yanzhou as a slave of the Qiao
family and took Da Qiao with him. According to the current law, catching
him is still a death penalty. If Uncle Qiao Yue knew about it, he would
probably just snort coldly, thinking that the savior of the family slave is
justified.

But her father was as open-minded as she had hoped. Not only did he
never mention the old things, but he also said that he would thank him in
person. Xiao Qiao loved his father even more in his heart. Then he smiled
and shook his head: "I told my father about this, just to let my father have
an idea. Bi She saved Adi that day, not to win his father's gratitude. And I
didn't tell him beforehand that his father would also be with me. Go with
me. If my father suddenly shows up, I am afraid that he will not be
inconvenienced. When I see him, I will express my gratitude on behalf of
my father. If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, my father will not
be too late to meet him again. "

Qiao Ping listened and felt reasonable. After thinking about it for a while, he
said, "That's fine. If my daughter sees him and turns to me, the Qiao family
will get rid of his slave status. From now on, he will be no different from the
commoners. I hope he treats your sister well and will do a lot in the future.
It's not worth your elder sister's affection for him."

Xiao Qiao was very happy and thanked his father.

On the day the Yushan Great Witch Temple was burnt down, the Great
Witch was beheaded at the intersection of the downtown area. The Yuyang
decree was posted next to the gate of Sifang City, saying that witches are
evil ways, and they were born to confuse people's hearts.
Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion in the city. It wasn't until a few days
later that this major event that shook the whole city slowly subsided.

Wei Shao returned from the government office today, and the sky was
already dark.

He entered the gate, turned into the back house, and went straight to the
north house. When he reached the three-way intersection, his footsteps
stopped a little as usual, and glanced in the direction of the west house on
the right. Continue to move forward again.

Mrs. Xu was sitting on the couch, facing a small copper stove with two ears
to keep warm, and she seemed to be thinking about something, when she
heard the servant girl outside the door calling "Men", looked up and saw
Wei Shao wrapped in a body The cold came in, and a smile appeared on
his face. When Wei Shao got close, he asked himself if he had eaten
dinner. I heard that he hasn't eaten yet. Feeling a little distressed, she
hurriedly asked Zhong Li to bring in the food.

Under Mrs. Xu's gaze, Wei Shao finished dinner in silence. After the food
case was withdrawn, Wei Shao said, "How is grandmother's health these
days? After I came back, I was so busy with affairs that I still couldn't fulfill
my filial piety.

Mrs. Xu said: "Grandma is very good. You don't need to worry about it."

After speaking, he carefully looked at his grandson. There was a faint look
of tiredness in his eyebrows. Thinking of the few days he came back, he
went out early and returned late every day, and there was not much to say
in front of him. After thinking for a while, he sighed slightly: "Shao'er,
grandmother didn't want to let you know about the troubles of the back
house, so as not to add to your worries out of thin air. Then again, the back
house is the business of our girls, if there is any trouble, It was also
grandmother who oversaw the first. If you want to blame, blame me first.
But this time, since you put your mother in confinement, I always have to
give you an explanation. This time your mother has gone too far. If you let
her go like before , I don't know what kind of trouble will be caused in the
future. Grandma knows that you are a dutiful son, so you won't blame
grandma in your heart, right?"

Wei Shao said, "Why did my grandmother say this? My mother was
completely confused, and she committed such a thing. The confinement
has already made her grandmother very lenient to her. The grandson is
confused, so it is not so indistinguishable between right and wrong."

Xu Fu nodded: "It's good if you can think so. This time the matter of the
back house is with you, so let's stop here, you don't have to worry about it
anymore. Grandmother knows what to do in her own heart."

Wei Shao said: "Although the house after the incident is dangerous, I still
have lingering fears. If it weren't for her..."

He paused and jumped over: "If it wasn't for the grandmother, the grandson
would not dare to imagine..."

Mrs. Xu glanced at him and said with a smile, "Yes, if your daughter-in-law
hadn't woken up and let the cat stop him in time, I'm afraid that your
grandmother will not be able to see you when you come back this time..."
Wei Shao suddenly leaned over, raised his arms, and tightly grasped one of
Madam Xu's hands with his own hands, and refused to let go for a long
time.

Mrs. Xu looked at him with a smile. She put her other hand on the back of
his thick hand and patted it soothingly, "Grandma is fine, it's all over..."

Wei Shao finally slowly let go of Madam Xu's hand, sat up straight again,
and said, "Grandmother, I listened to Yuyang Ling's statement that Jiang Mi
wanted to pour the poison of grandmother, the woman from the Xianghou
Mansion, that The woman died on the day of the incident. How could Jiang
Li get the medicine from the woman? Where did the woman come from?
Did she really obey my mother? It was not the grandson who wanted to
defend my mother. It was the process. There are many doubts. If this
matter is not cleared up, I will feel uneasy."

Mrs. Xu stared at Wei Shao for a moment, then said slowly, "Your
grandmother is old, and she had dozed off before, but she was still not
confused. This time, when you walked past the gate of hell, what you were
thinking about, your grandmother naturally also thought of it. . Leave this to
your grandmother! Again, you do the things outside you well, and
grandmother will handle all of these backyard monsters by herself. You
don't need to be distracted any more."

Wei Shao hesitated.

"Why, you don't even believe your grandmother?" Mrs. Xu's single eye was
bright.
Wei Shao thought for a while and said, "Since grandma said so, grandson
listens to grandma's advice. If grandma makes progress, please let her
know as soon as possible, so that grandson can rest assured."

Mrs. Xu smiled and nodded, looked at him, and suddenly said: "Do you
miss your daughter-in-law? It's also not good for your grandmother. At that
time, she said that she would go back to visit the doctor, but her
grandmother was soft-hearted and let her go. She didn't say hello to her
return date. I told you to come home now, and you fell alone. Grandmother
looked very distressed."

Wei Shao was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of
embarrassment in his eyes, and then he said seriously: "How could it be!
Grandma misunderstood! She went back when she went back. Don't say
it's only so long, if she is happy, she has lived in Qiao's house for a year
and a half, I'm fine too. I'm a big man, why would I care about this?"

Mrs. Xu raised her eyebrows, as if she was relieved: "That's good.

Originally, I was worried that you were thinking about your daughter-in-law.
That's good."

Wei Shao smiled, accompanied Madam Xu to say a few more words, and
told the maid to serve with heart, and then he respectfully retire.

Wei Shao returned to the Westinghouse alone, feeling a little sullen.

Entering the inner courtyard, when I looked up, I saw that the candle was lit
in the room, and there seemed to be a slender figure shaking in front of the
window. His heart skipped a beat, he immediately quickened his pace, took
a few steps and went up the steps, pushed open the door, and startled a
maid who was changing the candle in front of the case. When he saw that it
was Wei Shao, he hurriedly stepped back and bowed. body, call him a
prince.

Wei Shao's expression turned cold. Listening to the maid's explanation

there, she flicked her hands impatiently. Seeing that his face was ugly, the
maid did not dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly backed out.

Wei Shao went to the study and only returned late at night. Lie down but
still can't sleep. With his eyes closed, the appearance of Xiao Qiao
appeared in front of him, but the pillow was empty when he touched it. My
heart and my head gradually seemed to have a burst of fire. Suddenly he
thought: "I was out on an expedition, and my life and death were uncertain.
She said that night she wanted to keep me here, but she didn't stay at
home to watch me when I came back, so she left me and went back to
Yanzhou, not even a word! It is said that the woman is jealous, she left me
like this, and if I take the opportunity to sleep with the person next to me,
will she not care at all?

85: fifteen

Wei Shao's heart burst into anger, and she went straight to the closet,
pulled out a small pink coat that she used to wear, grabbed it back to the
bed, and threw down the bed tent.

The tents trembled slightly. For a moment, there was a long, released
exhalation sound from inside.
Wei Shao got up early the next day and went to Beiwu.

Because Xiao Qiao was not here, after he came back, breakfast and dinner
were taken by Mrs. Xu. The grandfather and grandson finished their meal
quietly. Mrs. Xu took the warm water handed by Zhong Ni, rinsed her
mouth, and looked at Wei Shao who was about to stand up: "Shao'er, how
many days will the army return to the city? Can you take off and go out
recently?"

Wei Shao stopped and said, "Is there anything my grandmother has
instructed? Just say it. I just received the letter yesterday, and the army has
already moved to Yuyang in seven or eight days. After that, until next
spring, I will focus on rest and nothing major."

Mrs. Xu nodded, glanced at Zhong Er, and said, "After you left last night,
Zhong Er and I chatted a few more times, mentioning your daughter-in-law.
Zhong Er used to be from Daliang and was familiar with the customs of the
Central Plains, so she reminded her. In a word, after a while, if the weather
gets colder, the Yellow River will freeze, and it will be inconvenient to travel.

Wei Shao looked at Madam Xu.

Mrs. Xu smiled: "My grandmother really misses her. I can't wait to see her
back next spring. If you let things go, can you go to the south to pick her up
on behalf of your grandmother? I can come back sooner. Come and pick
me up, my grandmother will feel more at ease on the way."

Wei Shao's eyes brightened slightly, but his expression remained the same.
He only said respectfully: "Since grandma told me, how dare my grandson
refuse to obey? When I send a letter to Mr. Gongsun and the general, and
explain the matter, the grandson will leave."

Mrs. Xu smiled: "You have worked so hard for you."

Wei Shao said: "It is the duty of a grandson to be filial to your

grandmother."

Wei Shao came out of the north house, walked quickly, went straight to the
government office, picked up a pen and dropped a handwriting on the
bamboo joint, finished adding his own talisman, cut it into two, ordered half
to give Gongsun Yang, and half to Li Dian. . The rest of the things were
also explained, and on the same day, he brought the dozen or so personal
accomplices who had returned with him earlier, and went out in casual
clothes, leaving Yuyang and following Chi Road to the south.

His trip to the south was more than double the speed of Xiao Qiao's
previous trip. It took only ten days to pass the Wuchao ancient ferry on the
Yellow River, which was the closest to Yanzhou. After a few more days,
Yanzhou was in front of him.

Originally, he was rushing all the way, but the closer he got to Yanzhou, the
slower he slowed down. On this day, when he arrived in Dongjun, he
stopped on the road that was seventy to eighty kilometers away from the
city, and stopped moving forward. He sent a competent person to
personally accompany Zhonglang to send Lei Yan to the city to deliver the
news.
Lei Yan quickly entered Dongjun that day and found Qiao's house.

Qiao Ping was busy in the prefect's office that day, when suddenly the
servants in the family came to report that the Wei family in Yuyang was
coming to pick up the lady-in-waiting.

Lei Yan knew that the middle-aged man who arrived in a hurry was the old
Taishan of the lord, and Qiao Ping, the governor of Dongjun County.
Respectful attitude. According to Wei Shao's instructions, he never
mentioned that he came in person, but only said that he was ordered to
pick up the queen. Due to the inconvenience of the brigade entering the
city, they waited outside the city. After he finished speaking, he offered the
letter talisman from Wei Shao.

How could Qiao Ping think that Wei Shao would come down to pick up his
daughter in person, believed it to be true, and apologized: "It's unfortunate
that the general was left for an empty trip. My daughter just left Dongjun
two days ago and went to Xuzhou to explore old times. At that time, she
said After leaving Xuzhou, I immediately returned, and then headed north
to return home. The general and his party came from a long way, and they
must have run out. Why not go into the city and rest for a few days in this
place. When my daughter returns to Dongjun, the general will pick him up.
How about going north?"

Lei Yan originally thought that the lady was at home, and he would just
follow the orders of the prince and take people away. She didn't want to,
but she gave up, and the lady went to Xuzhou. After hesitating for a while,
he asked, "Could the envoy tell the lady where she went to Xuzhou?"
Xiao Qiao's visit to Bishe Da Qiao is not an unspoken privacy. Qiao Ping
said: "I have a niece who grew up with my daughter, and the two have a
strong relationship. Now my niece lives in Lingbi with her husband, and my
daughter is going to visit relatives. It will take five or six days to return. It will
be no more than eight or nine days. General. How many days do you want
to wait in the city?"

Lei Yan himself is not good at making decisions. After politely thanking him
for a few words, he said goodbye to go out first, saying that he would go
out of the city first and discuss it later.

Qiao Ping sent him out. Lei Yan repeatedly asked to stay, and then hurried
out of the city.

Wei Shao waited by the road outside the city, and finally saw Lei Yan
coming back from a long distance, but he went alone, and he came back
alone. He glanced behind him, but he didn't see the driver. Hearing Lei
Yan's report, his brows furrowed slightly.

Lei Yan said: "Qiao Shijun asked to stay again and again. Why don't the
lord enter the city and wait for the queen to return, then pick him up and go
north?"

Wei Shao turned his head and glanced at the gallop that continued to the
south.

"He said that the lady was going to Lingbi the day before yesterday?"

Lei Yan should be.

Wei Shao pondered.

Although he lives in the north, he is not unfamiliar with the terrain in the
south, especially the checkpoints and galloping roads to and from the
fortresses and fortresses.

Xuzhou has always been a place for military strategists to compete for, and
Wei Shao is even more aware of the geographical access.

From Dongjun to Lingbi, she must travel on the road with a carriage, day
and night, and it will take four days at the fastest. It's only been two days
now, if he left immediately and took the shortcut first, he would have arrived
at Jiuli Pass, a must-pass road leading to Lingbi, before her. If you wait
there, you will be able to intercept her group, which is better than staying
here and waiting.

What's more, from the bottom of his heart, he is still extremely reluctant to
deal with the Qiao family more.

Wei Shao made up his mind, and no longer hesitated, he immediately

turned around and continued southwards, taking the shortcut of the
wilderness. At night, there was only a short break in the middle, and at
noon the next day, he turned back to the road.

It is only half a day away from Jiuliguan. You should be able to intercept her
in the front very soon.

Imagining her surprised look when she suddenly saw herself appearing in
front of her, Wei Shao not only did not feel tired, but his whole body was full
of energy. The dozen or so personal followers who followed him were all
trained through hundreds of battles, and they were not strong enough to
follow. The lord is like this, and he naturally sacrificed his life to follow
closely, not daring to relax at all.

A group of people passed by the villages along the way, and they kept
seeing the villagers walking on the road with their families and their
mouths. Either walking, or pushing a unicycle, they all seem to be heading
towards Jiuliguan, with a sullen look on their faces.

Wei Shao didn't notice at first. But along the way, after a few villages, it is
still the same. Doubts arose in my heart. The horses just got tired of
running, so they stopped by the roadside to feed them bean cakes and
asked Lei Yan to ask.

Lei Yan stopped the villagers and asked a few times, and soon came back.
He said: "The villagers heard that Xue Tai was going to break the Huai
River dam upstream and flood the small land. Because of the low-lying
terrain in this area, they were afraid that they would turn into a zealot
together, so they all fled for their lives."

Wei Shao pondered, and saw a group of villagers who were walking across
from him, and walked over.

The villagers saw this group of people, although they were all dressed in
ordinary clothes, but they were sturdy, with knives on their bodies, and a
majestic air, unlike the local people.

In such a world, they are so promoted as ordinary people, it is not easy to

find a home and make a living, let alone provoke them. He wanted to
dodge from the side, but saw the young man in the middle walking over, so
he had to stop and look, his eyes showing slight fear and alertness.
Wei Shao walked to the villagers and asked for more details. The villagers
saw that he was unexpectedly kind, and their fears gradually disappeared,
and they came up to complain.

It turned out that last month, Xue Tai attacked Xiao Di, which was not far
from here, and belonged to Yang Xin.

Xiaodi choked the HuaiShui waterway, the geography is important, and

there can be no loss. Yang Xin sent people to stand guard. Xue Taijiu was
unable to attack, so he came up with a strategy, splitting his troops into two
paths, continuing to besiege the city one way, and detouring the other way
to the upper reaches of the rear of Xiaodi, intending to break the
embankment and flood the whole city with floodwaters.

It is not far from Xiaodi and the terrain is low-lying. People in nearby
townships and counties have heard rumors about it, and they have fled and
sought refuge for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish.

"Last year there was a drought, and the harvest was bleak. This autumn,
we managed to harvest the grain, but we are going to be flooded again.
How can people live in such a world-"

Speaking of grief, the villagers wiped away tears.

Wei Shao watched the villagers help the old and the young to leave, and
stood silent for a moment.

"My lord, the horses are resting, but let's go."

Lei Yan stepped forward.

Wei Shao glanced in the direction of Jiuliguan, lost his mind for a moment,
and said slowly, "Change the way. Come with me to meet Xue Tai for a
while."

The next day, Xiao Qiao and his party passed the Jiuli Pass, entered
Lingbi, and finally arrived at the destination of the trip. They met Da Qiao,
who had been missing for a long time.

When the sisters meet, they look at each other, as if they are separated
from each other.

"Sister!"

Xiao Qiao called out and ran over quickly, the two of them clasped their
hands tightly together. Excited.

Da Qiao's eyes were red, and she called out "Amei", tears streaming down
her face.

Xiao Qiao helped her sit down and wiped the tears from her face. The two
sisters talked about their separation, and their emotions gradually settled
down.

Xiao Qiao looked at Da Qiao and saw that she is now a big belly, and her
body is more plump than before. Although her hands and feet were swollen
due to pregnancy, her walking was a little slow, but her complexion was
good and she was very happy. She stared at her round belly for a while. ,
couldn't help rubbing her face against her, and then she touched her
stomach, and said, "Auntie is here to see Gubao. Be good, and don't make
my sister work hard!"

Da Qiao smiled, hugged Xiao Qiao for a moment, then Fang raised his
hand and gently helped her brush the drooping locks of hair behind her
ears, and said, "Amei, after my sister and your brother-in-law left, I slowly
came to understand. , that day you said you wanted to marry Marquis Yan
on my behalf, but it was just an excuse for you to leave me at ease. I was
doing well, but you entered the Wei family on my behalf. Over the past
year, I have often felt uneasy in my heart. Not long ago, Through the mouth
of Zonglang, I learned about your current situation, and I felt a little
relieved. You must have had a difficult year this year, right?"

Xiao Qiao smiled brightly: "Sister, you don't know, the grandmother of the
Wei family is very kind, and she treats me well. I was able to return home
from the south smoothly this time because of the care of her old man."

"Your husband, how does he treat you?"

Seeing her pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, Xiao Qiao looked at him
with concern and guilt. She paused for a while, and put her lips to Da
Qiao's ear and whispered: "He is also good to me. I beat him, and he is not
angry with me either. ."

Da Qiao was stunned, seeing Xiao Qiao looking at him with a smile on his
face, with a playful face, he recovered, and couldn't help laughing: "Yanhou
treats you well, how can you be so rude?"

Xiao Qiao said, "He annoyed me first."

Da Qiao shook his head: "Then you can't beat your husband! I was still
worried..."

Xiao Qiao smiled and interrupted her: "Sister, you can rest assured! I will
have a good life myself!"

Da Qiao knows that the previous generations of Qiao and Wei are puzzled.
Once in Dongjun, she also heard some things about Yanhou Wei Shao.
Knowing how he dealt with Li Su, he shuddered. Although he has never
seen anyone, since he is the overlord of one party, he should be imposing
and inviolable in his imagination, but he did not expect to be like this with
Amei in private.

She married Bi She herself, and Bi She treats her considerately. She is also
gentle by nature. It is hard to imagine how Yan Hou would annoy Amei
being beaten, but he is not angry.

It's just an ordinary man, if he is beaten by his wife, he will not be angry, but
he likes it very much.

She had been feeling guilty all the time, but she got a wishful husband, but
Amei was in deep trouble. Now it seems that it was a mistake, Amei and
Yanhou are also sympathetic and sympathetic, and their love is unusual.

Da Qiao finally let go of his heart and held Xiao Qiao's hand: "This time you
are here, stay for a few more days. When you are about to leave, I will ask
your brother-in-law to take you back to Yuyang in person."

Chapter 86:
Huai River converges to the northwest corner of Xiaodi, and there is a
ten-mile **** called Anle, which was built several decades ago.

Although the Han Dynasty was in decline at that time, the imperial power
still existed. Whenever the Huai River flooded, it was relying on this **** to
protect the seventy-two villages in eight counties downstream, including
Xiaodi. In order to commemorate the prefect, the local people named the
**** with the name of the guardian "Anle".

The Anleyan has been washed by the Huai River for decades. Now,
although it has gradually aged and fallen into disrepair, if the Huai River
swells, there will be occasional small leaks, but generally it can still
withstand.

It is relying on this **** to ensure the safety of the nearby people.

But today, this **** called Anle is no longer Anle.

Beginning yesterday, Xue Tai, the prefect of Xuzhou, pretended to continue

besieging the city to confuse Yang Xin, but secretly sent two generals
under his command, Cao Xu and Zhang Biao, to quietly detour here with a
thousand soldiers and horses, expelling a large number of civilians to dig
along the back slope. dike.

These villagers are all local people and were forcibly driven out. He knew
that if the dams were destroyed, the ocean would be poured into the soup,
the Huai River would be poured back, and the farmland downstream would
all be wiped out. What is even more frightening is that once the required
one-mile-long battle is dug up, the Huai River will immediately pour in. How
can these two-legged civilians escape the torrential flood? Therefore, since
yesterday, the people have been begging continuously. However, Cao Xu
and Zhang Biao were willing to listen, and those who refused to listen and
argued for it were all killed with one sword and thrown into Huai Shui. The
rest of the villagers swallowed their anger and did not dare to resist. They
were forced to use pickaxes to dig dams. Although the weather is cold and
freezing, today, the originally intact **** has been dug along the back **** of
a long ditch that stretches for a mile. Huai water may spew in from these
weak spots at any time, and the situation is precarious. .

Near the dike, many villagers who came to hear the news gradually
gathered, all burst into tears, kneeling and pleading. Cao Xu and Zhang
Biao turned a deaf ear. While ordering the soldiers to beat the villagers
away, he whipped the villagers who did not dare to dig any further and
stopped their picks one after another.

Under An Ledi, scolding and shouting were mixed together, and the scene
gradually became chaotic.

Xue Tai gave Cao Xu and Zhang Biao a death order. In any case, he had to
dig up the breach before it got dark today, and take advantage of the night
to climb to the high ground. Seeing that the sun was slowly sloping
westward, these villagers actually started to riot, and more and more
people gathered nearby. Cao Xu was restless in his heart, and when he
saw a grey-haired old man nearby, he was sluggish. He stepped up and
kicked the old man to the ground.

Zhang Biao saw that the people nearby stopped one after another, and
looked over with frightened eyes, thinking that killing chickens to warn
monkeys would be the most effective. Pulling out his saber, he stabbed the
old man on the ground amid the exclamations of the crowd.

The arm was about to fall, but was suddenly clamped from behind.

"The general is really majestic, so cruel to an unarmed old man?"

Lei Yan said.

Zhang Biao did not recognize Lei Yan. When I turned around, I saw this
man blocking me. Although I was wearing a regular uniform, I could see at
a glance that I was from the army, and my arm strength was not small. If he
was clamped like this, the knife would not be able to pierce. Said: "Who are
you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my lord?"

Lei Yan sneered and said, "I invited your head, and I'll tell you who I am!"

Zhang Biao was furious and struggled to break free from the clamped
arms. He waved his knife and fought with Lei Yan in one place. The
soldiers nearby rushed to help, but the two of them were fighting close to
each other, and others couldn't get in on the action, so they only cheered
for Zhang Biao. .

After a few rounds, Zhang Biao shouted, and one arm was chopped off.

Zhang Biao fell to the ground, holding his broken arm and screaming in
pain. Cao Xu, who came to hear the news, was shocked and hurriedly
called the nearby soldiers to surround him.

Lei Yan was not afraid at all, and spread out a piece of Huang
Chengcheng's Wei family talisman in the palm of his hand, shouting: "I am
Lei Yan under the tent of Yanhou of the Wei clan of Youzhou! My lord, the
prince, led troops to pass here today, and I heard that Xue Tai has no way.
In order to fight for a small place, they disregarded the safety of thousands
of elders in seventy-two villages in eight counties downstream of the Huai
River, and attempted to break the embankment to divert water to carry out
inversion! How can we just sit back and ignore it? Villagers should not be
afraid! My lord!"

Everyone was shocked and turned their heads to look. I saw a man
standing on the top of a hill not far away. The man pressed the sword in
one hand, his face solemn. More than ten guards with swords stood neatly
behind him. At that time, there was a strong wind, and the corner of his
clothes was attacked head-on, and the man's appearance became more
and more majestic.

The Wei family of Youzhou not only resisted the Huns for generations, but
in this generation, the Marquis of Yan and Wei Shao successively
swallowed Jizhou, merged the state, unified the north, and showed off their
power.

Half a year ago, Xue Tai formed an alliance with Chen Xiang to attack
Yanzhou. Not wanting to be involved in bad things by Wei Shao, not only
broke the covenant, but even the old nest Xuzhou was almost taken away
by Yang Xin. The feud between the two has long since settled. It's just that
there was no head-to-head confrontation between the north and the south.

In the past few days, Cao Xu also heard the news that not long ago, Wei
Shao's army won the battle of Shangdang. Unexpectedly, at this moment,
why did he actually appear here in person. The reputation of the other party
is well known at home and abroad, and Lei Yan said that he would bring
troops here. Cao Xu was terrified, and secretly thought that he had only a
thousand people. If he really fought, he might not be an opponent at all. It's
better to retreat first, go back and give the lord the news that Wei Shao is
quietly leading his troops south.

Cao Xu thought about it, and slowly backed away. When he was a few feet
away, he suddenly turned around, got on the horse's back, and galloped
away in the direction of Xiao.

Wei Shao's expression was condensed and indifferent. He raised his arms
to pass a large bow handed by his attendants, drew the bow and arrow,
aimed at the back of the horse that was gradually receding, and suddenly
let go of the bowstring. Holding a bow and arrow, chasing the wind and
electricity, deeply nailed Cao Xu's heart.

Cao Xu fell off his horse and fell to his death.

"I'm Wei Shao from Youzhou! I'm leading the army here today! Xue Tai has
no way, everyone gets it and kills him! You and other soldiers, take off the
sword, and you won't die!"

Wei Shao retracted his bow, lifted his breath against the wind, and sent out
word by word.

None of the soldiers in Xue Tai's army did not know the name of Wei Shao
in the north. I was shocked to see him suddenly appear here, majestic and
overwhelming, and no one dared to step forward. In just a short time,
Zhang Biao and Cao Xu were injured and killed. The leader was first lost,
and the hearts of the sergeant were swayed later. In addition, many of
these sergeants were arrested and forced to join the army at the beginning.
Not all of them were vicious people. The soldiers turned around and fled in
succession. On the dam, in a blink of an eye, only the people and the
people were left. The crowd gathered more and more, and they didn't know
who was in the lead. There were countless people crying bitterly.

Wei Shao got off the stone platform and asked the people to step up and
bury the excavated earth for reinforcement. to avoid danger.

Everyone was reminded that under the guidance of the mud maker, they
went into battle together. At this moment, a few civilians rushed over, with
fear on their faces, saying that water suddenly poured out on the back ****
ahead, and the current was quite large, and they thought it was caused by
being dug too deep.

Residents on both sides of the Huai River know that once water flows from
the back slope, it means that there is a hole in the water on the shore. If the
cavity cannot be found and filled in time, the cavity will become larger and
larger under hydraulic power, and it is very likely to collapse and burst,
which is extremely dangerous.

The people all changed their color and ran away. Seeing the top of the
back slope, turbid yellow mud water continued to pour out, and it quickly
converged like a stream. Everyone was anxious, and they climbed up the
dam to look for a breach. It was just the soup of the river noodle soup. How
could they find the undercurrent surging under the water surface?

Among Wei Shao's entourage, there was a man from southern Chu named
Chen Shao, who was proficient in water. Seeing this, he took the initiative
to stand up and said, "Junhou, you can tie a rope to the waist at the end,
and let the latter go into the water to investigate."

The water is biting, and if there is a hole in the water, the suction is huge. If
you let people go down like this, even if you are tied to a rope, if you are
sucked into the dark hole by the current, it is extremely dangerous.

When Wei Shao hesitated, an old voice suddenly said behind him: "The old
man has a way! You don't have to let people go into danger!"

Wei Shao turned around and saw an old man in sackcloth dressed as a
traveller who was speaking. Carrying a medicine bag on his shoulders, with
a childlike face and fluttering white beard, he strode towards Wei Shao.
When he came to him, he saw Wei Shao looking at him, but nodded
slightly. Drop a heavy object, then sink into the water along the **** of the
dam, stick to the slope, and move slowly.

Everyone did as they did, and when they moved slowly, they suddenly felt a
bit of a struggle, and the water flow from the water outlet on the back ****
also became smaller. Qi Qi cheered, knowing that the loophole was found.

Once the loopholes were found, the mud and water craftsmen had already
brought people to fill them. When the loopholes were filled, the water
gushing on the back **** gradually disappeared, and the rest of the people
continued to go back to bury the earth. Before being forced to dig the
ground, everyone was helpless. At this moment, they are scrambling for the
first, lest they be one step behind.

…
Danger removed. Wei Shao turned his head to look in the direction of Jiuli
Mountain, and when he hesitated, he saw the old man in linen striding
towards him.

The strong wind swept the old man's white beard, fluttering, with a bit of
immortal style.

"The old man is polite, I have seen the prince."

The old man stopped in front of Wei Shao and said.

Wei Shao saw that this old man was not ordinary, and he had the attitude of
an expert outside the world, so he didn't dare to care for him. Then he
bowed to the old man and said, "I don't know where the old man came from
and where he is going. It was all relying on the old man. This is the only
way to avoid the disaster of the dam. I admire it very much."

The old man in linen looked at Wei Shao, his eyes lit up, smiled and said:
"The old man is a little bit like the yellow, thinking that the world is suffering,
so he travels around the world, it can be considered to help the world. A
few days ago, I was watching the stars at night and saw the four images
and three walls. This place is in the sky. The Emperor Ziwei is in the
middle, Taiwei, the sky is guarding the city, and the stars are brilliant. The
old man thought it was a vision, so he came here to search. He happened
to hear that there was a difference in the Anle dike, so he found it, and
unexpectedly met the prince here. From what I have seen, the monarch
really has martial arts, wisdom, and benevolence in his heart. All the people
in the world will have hope from now on."
When the two of them spoke, people slowly approached and listened
carefully. Hearing the old man's words, he seemed to understand, but when
he heard "Emperor Ziwei", he seemed to understand, and they all looked at
Wei Shao with reverence on their faces, whispering to each other.

Wei Shao's people are really violent by nature, and there is no compassion
in their nature, and even a canthus must be reported. Otherwise, when he
was young, he would not have the title of Little Overlord.

Qin lost his deer, and the world chased him away.

Wei Shao is no exception. Since he is in office, he has always had such

great ambitions.

Hegemony, and even conquering the world by force, this is his

long-cherished ambition.

But over the years, he has been constantly reminded by Mrs. Xu and
advised by Gongsun Yang. As he grows older, he runs around and sees
that many people's livelihood is difficult. He is in a high position and suffers
from the people, just like an acquired responsibility. In general, it gradually
became more of a concern.

The reason for the temporary change of route today is that, firstly, it is
meant to be kind to Yang Xin, and secondly, it is indeed touched by the
miserable state of the villagers encountered on the road.

Unexpectedly here, but met such an old man.

He naturally understood the meaning of the old man's words. Can not help
but slightly startled.
After the old man finished speaking, he bowed his head to him, turned
around, and strode away like when he came.

Wei Shao looked at his back and couldn't help but ask, "Dare to ask my old
man, my honorable name, can I see you again?"

"The old man has been a disciple for one or three months, and now he is
under the command of the prince. If he has a fate, he will see you again. I
hope that the prince will live up to what the old man sees today, and he will
benefit the people in the world, and the world will be very fortunate! "The
old man Without looking back, the voice wafted in the wind, the big sleeves
of the linen fluttered, and the figure quickly disappeared into a field by the
Huai River.

87: 16

The old man in linen went away.

Wei Shao remembered.

This old man must have been in the capital of Xindu. One night, he and
Gongsunyang met on the Tantai by chance. Gongsunyang had mentioned
to him Wang Baishi, the heir of the Shimo family.

Wei Shao was a little surprised, he didn't expect to meet here by chance.

But after the surprise, what Shiraishi said before he left, he didn't really feel
relieved.

Ziwei Doushu, the destiny of destiny, he never believed.

From the moment he witnessed the death of his father and brother in battle
at the age of twelve, he believed that only strong self-defense, only lustful
power, can make people surrender.

The rest are nothing but mirror flowers and moon water. What's more, from
ancient times to the present, many people have borrowed the number of
days to create a big momentum for themselves and win people's hearts.
How can you see that you can become the honor of the ninety-five?

However, since he is determined to be in the world, and the situation in the

world is already like this, he has no intention of hiding his ambitions, and
continues to use his status as the hegemon of the north to make a false
appearance of a loyal minister of the Han family in front of the world.

Wei Shao stood on the spot, lost his mind for a moment, then turned and
left.

When the people behind him saw that he was about to leave, they
reluctantly chased after him, but they couldn't catch up, and they all knelt
down behind him and bowed to each other.

After Wei Shao got on the road, he galloped and continued towards
Jiuliguan.

He made such a mid-way change, delaying back and forth, and then
rushing to Jiuliguan, the fastest thing will be tomorrow.

Presumably Xiao Qiao had already entered Lingbi.

Lei Yan and other entourage, seeing that the lord had no intention of it, took
him to heart. Although the power has not yet reached Huaishui, it will be in
the Huaishui area in the future, but its reputation will definitely be
prominent, and everyone is happy.

Wei Shao was a little anxious. No further stops were made on the way.
Early the next day, I turned back to the original road and passed by Xiaodi,
and suddenly saw a military horse coming from the opposite road, with
flags flying and dust flying. When I got closer, I could distinguish it. In the
middle of the flags fluttering in the wind, there was a big "Yang" inscribed.
Knowing that it was Yang Xin's men, the horses moved forward.

Yang Xin led the troops on the road, and saw a group of more than a dozen
horses coming from a distance. They did not avoid the army, but came
directly. Watch for yourself. When the other party was approaching, he saw
the majestic expression of the young man in front, his eyes were looking
straight at him, and he hesitated for a while. He was about to ask a
question, but he heard someone behind the other party shouting loudly:
"Your Majesty But Yangzhou Yang Xin? I am Lei Yan, deputy general of
Youzhou Yanhou's commander. My lord is here!"

Although Yang Xin had formed an alliance with Wei Shao before and
caught Xue Tai by surprise, he had never seen Wei Shao in the north with
his own eyes. I only heard that he is young, only in his twenties, and he is
outstanding in appearance. He fixed his eyes and saw the young man
turning his eyes to him, with a smile on his face, and nodding his head.
Overjoyed, he turned over and dismounted, and hurried up to meet him.

Wei Shao also dismounted, and the two of them greeted him on the road.
Yang Xin complimented him, saying that he had heard the name of Marquis
Yan for a long time, and it was an honor to see him this time.
Wei Shao said, "I sent someone to deliver a letter to the envoy yesterday.
Did the envoy receive it? Can the siege of Xiaodi be resolved?"

Yang Tao: "Yesterday I received news from Junhou that I knew that Xue Tai
had bypassed Xiaodi and intended to flood the city. Fortunately, Junhou
went to stop him, and Fang was just waking up from a dream. I also knew
that Junhou led the army, like God's help. Why don't I sit and wait for my
death? At that time, I rushed out of the city, Xue Tai was defeated by me,
and returned to Lingbi. I remembered the lord, and came to greet me. I
don't know where the army of the lord is? What are you doing in the
south?" After finishing looking behind Wei Shao.

Wei Shao smiled slightly: "Don't hide it from the envoy, I'm only going south
this time for personal affairs, and I didn't lead the army. Besides, this is also
the territory of the envoy. If I lead the army, wouldn't I offend the envoy?"

Yang Xin was startled.

This time, he was surrounded by Xue Tai in Xiaocheng, unable to rush out,
and Xue Tai couldn't attack for a while, and it had been a stalemate for
many days.

Yesterday, Xue Tai ordered the soldiers to continue to lay false banners and
flags a few miles outside the city and cook rice in a pot to confuse Yang
Xin. Yang Xin had no doubts. Suddenly an arrow shot up the city head,
wrapped in a letter. The soldiers were sent to Yang Xin. The letter was
actually written by Wei Shao. The end of the letter is stamped with the
same fish sign as in the previous communication. Only then did Yang Xin
know that something big had happened, and just as he had just told Wei
Shao, he knew that if Anleyan was really destroyed, the whole city would
not escape. What's more, the army of Wei Shao came to act as a follower,
adding even more vigor. Immediately, the generals were summoned to
convey the news. When the sergeants learned that they were all shocked,
they scolded Xue Tai for being vicious and invited to fight. Yang Xin saw
that the battle against the back was taking shape, and while Xue Tai was
cooking, he opened the city gate and led the army to kill him. Xue Tai was
unprepared, and the army was slack. He was caught by surprise and
retreated while fighting. Finally, seeing that he could not resist, he gave up
Xiaodi and fled to Lingbi with the remaining soldiers last night.

Here Yang Xin solved the city siege, thinking of Wei Shao, he hurried to
meet him, and unexpectedly met on both sides halfway there.

Yang Xin looked at Wei Shao, secretly startled.

Originally, he really thought that Wei Shao would lead his troops south, and
then he would intervene in Xue Tai's affairs. He didn't expect that there
were only a dozen or so people around him. With dozens of people relieved
their difficulties. I thought to myself: Although he is young, he is the
hegemon of the north, and his reputation has been added to the world.
Today's incident, his daring and scheming, are rare and convincing in his
own life. Today, although there are many forces, there are very few people
who can compete with him in the world. Although he occupies Yangzhou,
his strength and reputation are far from being compared with him. Rather
than be annihilated in the future, it is better to take advantage of this
friendship to vote for him and help him in his future hegemony. In the future,
if you really take the Han Dynasty to replace it, you will have to support
him, rather than being an enemy of him.

Yang Xin made up his mind. With a look of respect on his face, he said
respectfully: "You are very courageous and resourceful. If it wasn't for your
help this time, someone would have fallen for Xue Tai's trick. Great
kindness and great virtue, Yang Xin will remember it in your heart! The
place to send, but please instruct. Yang Xin is here waiting for the prince to
go south to conspire together!"

How could Wei Shao not hear the meaning of Yang Xin's words? Said: "If
you are rich, share it with you."

Yang Xin was overjoyed. Seeing that the horses of Wei Shao and his party
seemed to be tired from running, they rushed to order people to change
their horses, and took their own mount to Wei Shao, saying: "Although this
horse does not dare to travel a thousand miles a day, it is one of a
thousand miles. Coming all the way, there must be something else
important, if you don’t mind it, you can call it.”

Wei Shao Nama. Because of Xiao Qiao's thoughts in his heart, after a few
more words, he said goodbye and went on the road. Yang Xin sent off,
suddenly remembered, and said, "Does Junhou want to go to Lingbi?
Lingbi belongs to Xue Tai's land. In the past six months, there has been a
capable person in that land, and the people are arrogant, and the people
are vassals. There are also five or six thousand people. Xue Tai can't help
it. It is said that he was just a hunter in the mountains, born with green
eyes, but he is very prosperous and should not be underestimated. Fang
this morning, the meteor scouts reported that Xue Tai was defeated by
Lingbi, If you pack up your troops and go to suppress that green eye, you
will inevitably have a fight. If you are crossing the border, you must be
careful."

Wei Shao heard the name "Green Eyes" for the first time, but he was an
arrogant refugee leader who didn't take it to heart at all, only when he
heard the chaos of Lingbi, Xiao Qiao went there, and became more
anxious and hurried. After saying thank you, I said goodbye, mounted my
horse, and left. There was no pause on the way. Before it got dark that day,
I passed the Jiuli Pass in one breath and entered Lingbi.

Xiao Qiao lived in Lingbi for two days. Needless to say, the sisters had a
blind date. Bi She respected her even more. Not only did she personally go
to the forest to bring fresh game for her to eat, but she also took the
initiative to live alone in another room last night, asking her to share the
bed with the two sisters. night talk.

In a blink of an eye, another day passed, and it got dark.

Last night, Xiao Qiao was not polite to Bi She, and slept with her sister for a
night. In her soft arms, she was coquettish and begging, as if they were
back in the boudoir before, the two talked and laughed. , no worries, no joy.

Tonight, no matter how thick-skinned she is, it is not easy for her to
dominate Da Qiao and sleep with her. At the end of the day, after chatting
with Da Qiao for a while, he said that he was tired and wanted to go back to
his room to rest.
Where would Da Qiao let her go? He took her hand and said, "It's okay. I've
agreed with your brother-in-law. You'll sleep with me tonight."

Xiao Qiao smiled: "Not good! If I want my sister to sleep with me again, my
brother-in-law doesn't say anything. I think in my heart, this sister is so
ignorant, and I won't pick her up next time!"

Da Qiao was teased by her, his face became slightly hot, and he said
hurriedly: "Your brother-in-law really doesn't think so! He has been busy
with things recently, and always said that he can't accompany me all the
time like before. You finally came, and he also I wish you could spend more
time with me! You stay a few more days this time."

Xiao Qiao took her hand and said with a smile: "Sister, I was just joking! I
also know that my brother-in-law is generous. Just being a sister, how can
there be a reason to sleep with the married sister at night? Stay here again.
In a day or two, I should go back too."

It's only been three or two days in a hurry, and Da Qiao is really reluctant to
let her go like this again. I just know that Amei is also a person with a
husband, and it is really not suitable to stay for a long time when going out.
She should go back earlier. Instead of staying bitterly, he held her hand
instead, when footsteps sounded outside the door.

Here comes Bi She.

Compared with the past, Bi She now seems to be reborn. His eyes are
deep, his steps are steady, his gestures are high, and he is not ostentatious
at all, but he has a kind of general demeanor.
Xiao Qiao smiled and greeted him.

Bi She smiled and called her Queen.

He has always called Xiao Qiao by this name. Xiao Qiao once told him not
to, but he did not change it. Xiao Qiao had no choice but to give up.

When Da Qiao saw her husband coming, she went up and said, "I just
wanted to keep Amei for a few more days, but I couldn't." There was regret
in his expression.

Bi She held his wife's arm, lowered his head and whispered a few words of
comfort, glanced at Xiao Qiao, there seemed to be a hint of hesitation in his
expression, and he hesitated.

Xiao Qiao caught it and said, "Is there something wrong with my
brother-in-law?"

Da Qiao also looked at her husband.

Bi She hesitated for a while, and said slowly, "I'm here to arrange for the
lady to leave this place as soon as possible."

Big Joe was startled. Holding her husband's arm, she raised her face and
asked, "What happened?"

Bi She comforted her again, helped her sit down, Fang said: "It's nothing
serious, you two don't need to panic. It's just that I got the news just now,
and the spy reported that Xue Tai's attack on Xiao land was unsuccessful,
but he took the lead. The soldiers and horses seem to be coming this way. I
suspect that he wants to attack me by the way. I have already dealt with it.
Just considering the importance of the female queen, if the war starts at
this moment, if there is a mistake, I will not be able to report to the Marquis
Yan. Let me explain. It is safe to send the lady away before Xue Tai arrives
after thinking about it beforehand."

Over the past year, Da Qiao has gradually become accustomed to fighting
and killing like this, and feels sincere trust in her husband. As long as he is
there, there is nothing to be afraid of. Hearing this, he looked at Xiao Qiao
reluctantly, but did not express any objection. Because I know in my heart
that this is indeed the safest way to do it.

Xiao Qiao understands even more that Bi She's consideration is really for
his own safety. He agreed and said, "I listened to my brother-in-law's
arrangement. Originally, I planned to leave for the north in the next two
days."

Bi She stared at her and said, "Thank you for your understanding.
Tomorrow morning, I will take the easy way and personally send you out of
Lingbi."

Xiao Qiao thanked him and smiled again: "I have something to say, but I
didn't have time to say it at first. When Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou last time,
my brother-in-law saved my brother-in-law outside Juye City. I am very
grateful. With my brother-in-law's permission, I shouldn't have told my
brother-in-law's affairs. I was just grateful and couldn't help but told my
father a few days ago. My father always remembered what happened that
day, and later regretted not being able to find my brother-in-law. The
governor was pleasantly surprised, and asked me to pass on a word,
saying that I will remember your kindness, and your previous relationship
with my Qiao family will be cancelled. In the future, my brother-in-law will
be free. My father also said that if there is a chance, I hope to get it again in
the future. See you, thank you in person."

Bi She and Da Qiao looked at each other, and both of them were happy.

Although the two of them became husband and wife, they were privately
signed for life after all, and Da Qiao couldn't return home, which was
always regrettable. Although it has not been recognized by Qiao Yue now,
Qiao Ping, as a close elder, speaks like this, which means recognition.

Bi She said: "Many thanks to the lady! I can't repay it. Bi She is the same
sentence that he promised to the lady at the beginning: If there is any use
in the future, please tell me. Don't dare to forget the words of the day!"

Chapter 88:

That night, Xiao Qiao refused to sleep with Da Qiao again and left the room
on his own. Leaving behind Bi She and Da Qiao, the couple looked at each
other. Bi She went up, picked up his wife, brought her to the bedside, put
her down gently, followed by sitting and lying next to her, gently stroking her
belly that had grown tall after lying down, and said: "Did the little guy kick
you again today?"

Da Qiao leaned on her husband's shoulder with a happy smile on her face,
and said, "In the morning, she moved around in my stomach again, and
woke me up early."
Bi She lowered her head, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Thank you
for your hard work. When the little guy comes out, if it's a boy, I'll spank him
and tell him to kick you."

Da Qiao giggled, asked him to lie down with him, grabbed his large palm
full of thick calluses, put it on his soft cheek, rubbed it a few times, and
suddenly said, "Last night My sister complimented you and said that you
are amazing. I also think the same is true of your husband. It's just that I
can't figure it out, where did you learn your ability to lead troops and fight? "

Bi She Bi's eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at his wife's curious and
full of admiration. After thinking about it, he said, "I don't know. Maybe it's
natural. I remember that when I was young, I accidentally saw Your uncle
led the soldiers to the racecourse for training. His uncle was like a **** of
war, and the soldiers roared loudly. At that moment, I was shocked. I said to
myself in my heart, when I grow up, I want to be like your uncle. . I started
training with horses from the stables. I imagined that I was their general
and they were my soldiers. I had so many soldiers, how should I command
if I encountered an enemy..."

He said, when he suddenly saw Da Qiao staring at him intently, he couldn't

help feeling slightly embarrassed, stopped and said, "Let you make a joke,
right?"

Da Qiao shook his head: "I still have to listen, you continue to speak."

Bi She smiled and said again: "Later I was older, a steward in the
racecourse. Although I have inconvenient legs and feet, I was a horse
archer in your Qiao family's army. He took a fancy to me and said that I
have the qualifications to practice martial arts. , teach me martial arts and
archery when you have time. I like it very much, and I dreamed that I was
practicing martial arts. He taught me for a few years, and he was very good
to me, but he fell ill and died. For a while, I was very sad. Later, I'll be
older..."

Bi She lowered her head and stared at his wife.

"...I saw you. The first time I saw you, I can't forget it. I remember every
time you got off and on the carriage. I never dreamed that one day, you
would actually know be my wife..."

Da Qiao wrapped his arms around her husband's neck and kissed his lips
deeply.

After a long time, the two separated. Bi She panted slightly, tried her best to
calm down the thirst of her body that was hooked out by her wife's
tenderness, and whispered in her ear: "You know you've been worrying
about me. Don't be afraid, I'm here. I've done it. Fully prepared, confident
that you can repel Xue Tai, and nothing will happen."

Da Qiao shook his head and said slowly: "I'm not afraid anymore. From the
first day I walked with you, I said to myself, I will recognize you in this life.
You live, and I will live with you. If you have one No, I'll go with you too. I'm
not afraid!"

Bi She stared at his wife, suddenly held her face, and kissed her deeply
again.

…
In the early morning of the next day, the sky was bright and bright, Xiao
Qiao got up, and Chunniang, who was with her, finished packing, and Bi
She sent her out of the village.

The two of him and his wife originally lived in the hunting village in the outer
mountains of Lingbi County, and more and more people took refuge in
them. The daily training of troops and horses reached thousands, and the
hunting village could not accommodate them long ago. Three months ago,
just in the southwest of Shanxia County, there was the owner of the Hu
family village. First, the only son was killed because of a grudge against
Xue Tai, and then he was forced to hand over his land and wealth. In anger,
he heard the name of Bi She and surrendered to him. Access to the village,
respected as the first, willing to give up the wealth, help to buy horses and
equipment, only to avenge Xue Hate in the future. Bi She set up a strong
fort in Hujiazhuang, and made Zhuangzi's fortification like an iron barrel. In
a radius of 20 miles, he set up a village gate every other pavilion, and the
news exchange went smoothly without hindrance.

Xiao Qiao has been living in the village for the past few days. Before
leaving, say goodbye to Qiao Ci.

This time she came to Lingbi, although Bi She personally went to greet her,
and Jia Xi and others were guarding her, but Qiao Ci still followed Xiao
Qiao. Originally planned to go with her. Not wanting to hear that Xue Tai
was attacking suddenly, Qiao Ci's palm was itchy, and she said that she
would stay and help her eldest brother-in-law.
Bi Sheben didn't want him to stay. But Qiao Ci insisted, saying that he
wanted to have more experience, and this was just an opportunity. refuse to
leave.

Xiao Qiao persuaded him a few words at first, but could not persuade him. I
thought that in such a world, wars were frequent, and it was difficult to
guarantee that Yanzhou would not be attacked again in the future. Since
Adi is the only son of the Qiao family, it is unavoidable that he will face wars
in the future. Since he is committed to participating in the war, he will follow
his heart. First, as he said, he will increase his experience. Second, he will
fight less than She and have A Di to help him, so he can help. Yes agreed.
Just told him again and again to be careful. Return to Yanzhou as soon as
possible after the war, lest my father worry.

Joe Ci agreed. He sent Xiao Qiao to the side of the carriage, and reached
out to help Sister A into the carriage.

Xiao Qiao Lin boarded the carriage, and when he looked back, he saw Da
Qiao holding his stomach in one hand, standing at Zhuangkou still looking
at himself, his face full of reluctance, and his heart was filled with joy and a
little sadness. Bi She said, "Thank you, brother-in-law, for treating my elder
sister so well."

Bi She was stunned for a moment, and then said, "She treats me better."
When he spoke, he looked back at his wife, who was still standing in
Zhuangkou, and her eyes were full of tenderness.

Xiao Qiao smiled and got into the carriage with Chunniang.
Jia Xi's line of guards did not dare to slack off in the slightest along the way,
let alone leave Xiao Qiao halfway. After arriving here with her from
Dongjun, seeing that the lady was finally leaving to go back at this moment,
Fang was slightly relieved and followed closely.

The carriage moved, Xiao Qiao headed out, and waved goodbye to Da
Qiao, who was still chasing her, until her figure became smaller and
smaller, and Xiao Qiao couldn't see it, then she shrank back, turned her
head, and quietly wiped her eyes.

Chunniang looked at her and took her into her arms. After going out for a
while, Fang said, "Does the female gentleman envy my sister to be a
mother? Don't worry. This time, as long as the male gentleman is at home,
the female gentleman will be fast."

Xiao Qiao knew that she was making herself happy. Although I was still
reluctant to part, when I thought of having a child with Wei Shao, it was
awkward and a little strange, so I couldn't help laughing: "I don't want to
give birth so early!"

Chunniang said: "There is not much time left at the end of the year. The
female monarch is sixteen, and it is time to prepare for the birth. The old
lady and the male lord must be looking forward to it."

Little Joe shook his head vigorously. Chunniang said, she covered her
mouth.

Chunniang just saw that she was reluctant to part and was afraid that she
would be hurt, which led to the topic. Seeing that she would not let herself
talk about having a child with her and the man, she gave up, and hugged
Xiao Xiao again. Qiao, muttering to himself: "The man should have won the
battle and returned home now, right? He must be looking forward to the
woman's return!"

Xiao Qiao leaned against Chunniang's arms, thinking of the days before
Wei Shao's expedition.

The first night, because she was worried that Mrs. Xu was going to have an
accident next, she desperately wanted him to stay, so she felt that she had
something to rely on in her heart. He shouldn't be inconvenienced, he
agreed first, but the next day he didn't believe his words and made fun of
himself. That's it. After all, it is a big deal involving sending troops to fight.
Annoyingly, he didn't even mean to admit that he was wrong.

Well, he is a high-ranking monarch, and Xiao Qiao didn't expect him to

admit his mistake, but anyway, it must be a little interesting.

He was fine, she was sulking, and he seemed to be angry too. For the next
three nights, uncharacteristically, she did not touch her.

Xiao Qiao naturally didn't want him to touch her. Just really puzzled. Why
on earth is he so angry that he gives himself such a face?

If it weren't for Mrs. Xu in the middle, since she had already returned to her
parents' home this time, she really didn't want to go back so soon.

Xiao Qiao pouted and hummed, "He wouldn't expect me to go back. I don't
want to see him either!"

…
The carriage and the escorts of Jia Xi who escorted Xiao Qiao gradually
drifted away. The team disappeared on the yellow mud road from
Zhuangkou to the outside world.

A maid came over and helped Da Qiao inside. Da Qiao turned around and
saw Zong Ji standing in the open space not far behind him, his eyes turned
to the end of the yellow soil, and there seemed to be a trace of
disappointment on his face. walked towards him.

When Zong Ji saw Da Qiao walking towards him, he hurried up to meet

him.

Da Qiao stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "My sister didn't have
time to say goodbye to Zonglang-Jun because she was in a hurry to leave.
Amei asked me to change a word, and I am very grateful to Zonglang-Jun
for helping him several times before. I have been very busy. If there is an
opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay.”

Zong Ji said: "The lady's words are serious. I'm just repaying my gratitude.
It's not worth mentioning the effort."

Da Qiao said: "I heard from my husband that Xue Tai is sending troops
here, and there will be a fierce battle. My sister has already left this
morning. It is better for Zonglang-jun to leave as soon as possible. What
Xue Tai wants to deal with is My husband. Lord Zonglang is busy with
clouds and wild cranes, so you don't have to get involved for no reason."

Zong Ji said: "Why did Madam say this? Not to mention that I was rescued
by your husband that day. Even if there was no such thing as that day, Xue
Tai and I were at odds with each other. , Ann dares to steal Ann! I know that
Madam has good intentions, and Zongji takes it by heart."

He bowed to Da Qiao, turned around and strode away.

When Bi She had been in Lingbi most of the time, he knew the road by
heart, took a shortcut, and sent Xiao Qiao out of Lingbi the next day.

Xiao Qiao knew that Xue Tai might attack at any time, and urged him all the
way, so that he would not have to send him any more and go back as soon
as possible. After leaving Lingbi, Bi She no longer shied away. He asked
Jia Xi to take care of him on the road. He stopped by the side of the road,
watched Xiao Qiao and his group go away, and hurried back immediately.

The news of the spies yesterday was even clearer. Xue Tai failed in
attacking Xiao Di, in order to save face, but also because he was afraid that
his power would expand again, he had cleaned up the remaining defeated
soldiers, and was impatient to attack Hujiazhuang again.

According to the marching route, they will arrive within three days.

But Bi She didn't feel any fear at all.

The reason why Xue Tai dared to just lose the battle, turn around and pack
up the remaining soldiers to attack him, obviously still did not take him
seriously.

In Xue Tai's eyes, the people on his side were nothing but a mob. It's just a
fluke that it has survived to this day.
Bi She is neither in a hurry nor busy.

The more Xue Tai looked down on him, the more confident he was.

Even, this time, if God was on his side, he decided to seize this opportunity
to completely reverse the passive situation he had been in before.

How fortunate he was to be able to marry the daughter of the Qiao family in
Yanzhou with the humble background of Manu.

Be worthy of her and make her proud to be his wife. This is Bi She's
greatest wish.

Bi She hurried all the way, and finally gradually approached Hujiazhuang.

The setting sun hung obliquely in the middle of the distant hills, radiating
the last twilight of its day.

It was a warm southern winter evening. It has always been quiet, but luckily
it was not trampled by the iron hoofs of war.

It hasn't rained for days. The pothole-strewn yellow dirt road to Hujiazhuang
became very dry. When the horse's hoof steps on it, it will pick up a nest of
flying dust. The fields on both sides of the road have long been harvested,
and now they are empty, with only some rotting rice stubble left in the fields.
Occasionally, one or two black-headed birds, who were looking for grass
seeds, were alarmed by the sound of his passing horses' hooves, and
fluttered their wings into the forest.
When he was less than ten miles away from Hujiazhuang, at a fork in front
of him, Bi She saw two horses parked on the side of the road, with two men
on their backs.

One in his twenties, still very young, about the same age as himself. The
other is bigger, twenty-seven-eight.

Although the two of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, Bi She could
see at a glance that they were definitely not ordinary people.

And, the older one was obviously under the command of the other younger
one.

He was immediately alert. But instead of slowing down the horse, it

galloped past the opponent's side.

"Excuse me!" Someone suddenly asked in a loud voice behind him, "Is
Hujiazhuang in front?"

Bi She stopped his horse and turned his head slowly.

The man who asked for directions was Lei Yan. The other, naturally, is Wei
Shao.

After arriving at Lingbi, Wei Shao asked people for the next direction
according to the Hujiazhuang mentioned by Qiao Ping before, leaving the
rest of the entourage to wait at the intersection, and brought Lei Yan with
him, and the two rushed over immediately.
This journey south is full of twists and turns. Several times I thought I would
see her, but in the end I missed it.

Only he knew that the disappointment in his heart and the thought of
wanting to see her immediately had accumulated so much that he couldn't
bear it.

If she still can't be found here, Wei Shao isn't sure whether he can't control
it or not and burst out on the spot.

He just rushed here in one breath, but he encountered a three-way road,

and he could not determine the direction for a while, and no passers-by
could be seen nearby, so he had to stop temporarily. Suddenly seeing a
person standing in the distance, Lei Yan immediately asked for directions.

The man stopped his horse and turned his head.

Wei Shao could see clearly, a green eye flashed a strange light in the
afterglow of the dim yellow sunset.

"Green Eyes!" Lei Yan also saw it, exclaimed, and turned his head to
quickly glance at Wei Shao. Seeing Wei Shao sitting on the horse, he didn't
move.

"Are you the leader of the green-eyed refugee?"

He turned back and asked sharply.

Bi She stared at these two outsiders who appeared here at such a moment,
who looked very abrupt and obviously held a hostile attitude towards him,
and made a quick decision in her heart.
Kill them asap.

He remained calm, only leaned over slowly, took out a bow and crossbow
from the saddle, turned towards Lei Yan, and fired three arrows in a row.

The sharp crossbow came out from the string, tore through the air, and
made a faint humming sound, as if it was rushing towards Lei Yan with the
power of ten thousand Jun.

Lei Yan was surprised, and he didn't take precautions against the
opponent's sudden attack. Seeing that the sharp crossbow was in front of
him in a blink of an eye, he hurriedly swung the knife and crossbow. The
first two crossbows were blocked, but the third one was too late. , suddenly
leaned back, a gust of wind blew past his face, the top of his head was
loose, the arrow crossbow had passed through the top of his hair, shot off
the shawl that tied the hair, and the hairpin was broken into two halves, and
one end was tied with hair. , then loosely descends.

Lei Yan was still in shock, and suddenly looked at the opponent. He was
furious. With a clanging sound, he pulled out his saber and urged the horse
to go up. The opponent moved faster than him and gave a sharp whistle.

Lei Yan was unprepared, and was thrown off his horse. The other party has
dismounted, took a few steps up, and chopped off with a knife.

This series of movements is fast and ruthless, and it is done in one go,
giving people almost no time to react.
Wei Shao flew down from the back of the equally frightened horse under
him, pounced straight away, and his scabbard opened the blade of the
opponent's straight down death.

With the sound of "锵" agitating the collision of gold and iron, the two
separated.

Wei Shao stared at the green-eyed man on the opposite side who was also
staring at him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly drew his sword from
the sheath, and said to Lei Yan, "I'll meet him for a while."

Just a few rounds ago, Lei Yan also realized that this green-eyed refugee
thief who appeared here for some unknown reason has strange skills,
simple but ruthless, different from the fighting style he is usually used to. I
am afraid that he is indeed not his. opponent.

Bi She didn't say a word, and rushed towards Wei Shao. After more than
ten rounds, a backhand turned the blade, and Wei Shao's arm was slashed
with a shallow blood.

"Be careful, Junhou!" Lei Yan was shocked.

Wei Shao glanced at his arm, which was slightly oozing blood, and his eyes
shot out a sharp light. He stepped forward, the sword edge took Bi She's
throat, and Bi She hurriedly leaned back, but the skin on one side of the
neck was also covered with water. split. At first, there was only a bloodstain
as thin as a red line. Slowly, blood dripped down from the laceration.

But in the blink of an eye, the two saw blood one after another, and each
took a step back.
"You are the leader of the first-class thieves, why did you show up here?"
Wei Shao asked coldly with the tip of his sword facing each other.

Bi Shefang said word by word, "Who are you? What is your motive for
coming here?"

The two looked at each other, and when the air was about to burst again, in
the distant light of the setting sun, a few fast horses came flying, and Qiao
Ci was the first, who shouted loudly: "Eldest brother-in-law! Second
brother-in-law! What are you doing?"

Qiao Ci came back from patrolling the nearby pavilion, and just saw
someone here from a distance, rushed over, and when he got closer, he
recognized the two of them, was shocked, and hurriedly came up to stop
them.

Wei Shao and Bi She looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed
in their eyes.

Qiao Cifei dismounted and ran over out of breath. Seeing that both of them
had blood on their bodies, it was obvious that they had already fought each
other. He paused, and hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, he is Marquis Yan,
My second brother-in-law!" He said to Wei Shao, "Second brother-in-law,
he is my eldest brother-in-law, right in front of the Hu family village! I heard
that the second brother-in-law was still in the party a while ago, why did he
suddenly come here and be with me again? Brother-in-law got into a fight?"

Bi She has already closed the knife.

Wei Shao also slowly retracted his sword.

Lei Yan on the other side was left with disheveled hair and stunned.

He would never have imagined that the brother-in-law of his lord would be
the leader of the green-eyed refugee in front of him!

Wei Shao took a deep breath and said, "Why are you here? I'm here to pick
up your elder sister. Is she there?"

Qiao Ci was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is that so? Second
brother-in-law, you came a step late. The elder brother-in-law sent
Sister-in-law out of the spiritual wall yesterday, and she just came back.
Sister-in-law must be on her way home now."

Wei Shao's internal injuries almost vomited blood!

The misunderstanding was cleared up, Bi She apologized to him and

invited him into the village to wrap up his wounds, but Wei Shao didn't feel
in the mood to stay.

Bi She declined. Wei Shao didn't say more, even Zhuangzi didn't enter, he
said goodbye to Qiao Ci, and immediately turned around and left on the
road.

He took his entourage along the galloping road all the way north, and finally
arrived at the Wuchao ancient ferry on the south bank after a few days.

What awaited him was another bad news.

A few days ago, it was very cold and snow fell. From yesterday, the river
surface froze, the ferry was unable to travel, and the ice surface was not
enough to support people and horses.

Since yesterday, the ferry ports on both sides of the north and south have
accumulated a lot of travelers waiting to cross the river, and more and
more. Nearby the inn foot shop, gradually overcrowded. There was a fire in
the lobby, and the travelers who had laid the floor sighed about not knowing
when they would be able to cross the river.

The night is already deep. The sky was pitch black, but there were still
sparse snowflakes floating in the sky.

Wei Shao stood at the ferry where the ferry had stopped and looked at the
dark opposite bank, which was about ten meters away. When he was in a
trance, Lei Yan came behind him and said, "Your Majesty, I have already
looked for the inns near the ferry. , I can't see the lady. I must have crossed
the Yellow River."

Wei Shao said with an expressionless face, "You guys have worked ****
your journey. Stay here tonight. Go to the next ferry tomorrow and see,
maybe you can pass."

Lei Yan responded, and added: "There is no good place to stay nearby.
The nearest post house is fifty or sixty miles away, so it's too late at the
moment, the weather is cold and the ground is freezing, so it's inconvenient
to go there. The family looked at the clean house. Just now I gave the
master some money to vacate his own house, and it was all tidied up
again. The lord will stay overnight tonight and leave tomorrow morning."
Wei Shao was taken aback for a moment, then turned to go to the inn. Lei
Yan followed. The two stepped into the door of the inn with a lantern
swaying in the cold wind.

The master knew that this young man had a noble status, and when he
saw someone came in, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.

Wei Shao passed through those travelers in the lobby who were sitting,
leaning, and drowsy beside the fire. When he was walking towards the
inner hall, there was a sudden noise of horse-drawn carriage wheels
running over the icy road outside the gate behind him. The sound, then,
stopped.

Some people are staying at the store at this o'clock.

"Storekeeper! Is there room?"

Someone stepped inside and shouted loudly at the main house.

The sound woke the sleeping travelers in the lobby, opened their eyes one
after another, and grumbled for a while.

Wei Shao stopped and turned his head sharply.

The man who came in just now looked up and saw Wei Shao. He was so
surprised that he lost his voice and exclaimed, "Why are you here?"

Lei Yan turned his head, startled.

Unexpectedly, this person is actually Jia Xi who escorted the lady!

Originally thought that their group was ahead, but now they have crossed
the Yellow River. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Junhou was still on his
way, leaving the queen and her party behind.

Wei Shao's eyes stared at the carriage under the shadow of the lantern at
the door, and the figure was motionless.

Jia Xi followed his line of sight and looked over, suppressing the joy of
encountering a prince here, and hurried forward: "The lady is in the
carriage. Today I'm in a hurry. I wanted to stop earlier, but the lady was
worried about the Yellow River. Frozen, I kept urging, and this is where I got
here, I still freeze if I don’t want to…”

Wei Shao had left Jia Xi behind and strode out.

Xiao Qiao was closing her eyes and leaning against Chunniang's warm
embrace. When she was drowsy, a cold wind suddenly hit her. The door of
the carriage seemed to be pulled open, and a cold wind came in from the
back of her neck. She couldn't bear it. Shi shivered, shrank his neck,
hugged Chunniang tighter, and muttered, "Is there no place to live—"

Chunniang raised her eyes and was surprised to see Wei Shao appearing
on the opposite side. She was so surprised that she forgot to react at first.
meal. When he noticed that his two eyes were directed towards Xiao Qiao,
who was still shrunk in his arms and hugged him tightly, he couldn't tell
whether it was anger or anger. Qiao, said in a low voice: "Nv Jun, Zhan She
has arrived, so has the male..."
After rushing for days, Xiao Qiao was really sleepy. She just hugged
Chunniang and fell asleep, and she didn't even notice when the carriage
stopped. Pushed to wake up by Chunniang, she straightened up, opened
her eyes in a daze, raised her hand to rub it, turned her head and said,
"Chunniang, who are you talking about..."

When she met Wei Shao's eyes, she was stunned and motionless, her
eyes slowly opening round and staring at him blankly.

Chapter 89: 17

Chunniang saw Xiao Qiao standing still, so she helped her up.

Xiao Qiao, like a marionette, bent over and got out of the carriage.

There is a heater in the car, but it still can't stand the cold outside. In
addition to getting up early until now, after a long day of riding in the
carriage, Xiao Qiao's calves and feet have actually become slightly numb.
As soon as I landed, my legs softened a bit, and my standing was a little
unsteady. Wei Shao didn't say a word, raised his arms and took her into his
arms. Then he took off the thick cloak that was still warm on his body, and
with a "huh", he covered her whole body tightly from head to toe, and took
it inside.

The travelers on the floor in the lobby of the inn didn't see Xiao Qiao's
appearance. All I saw was the tall man with his head tightly wrapped in his
arms, whose whole body was covered by a cloak, quickly walked past him
and led him into the inner hall.
Everyone knows it's a woman. Although the head and face were covered,
and the figure could not be seen, a skirt was still exposed under the cloak.
The fabrics are expensive, and the skirts are embroidered with exquisite
dogwoods, and a faint fragrance that seems to be absent followed her, and
it lingered for a long time.

There was silence in the lobby at first. After the traveler watched the backs
of the man and woman disappear from sight, gradually, some people began
to cough, some rolled over, and some smacking their lips in envy, wanting
to discuss a few fragrant words with the people nearby, when they suddenly
saw the sound of hooting outside the door. A group of Jianwuzi poured in,
all of them sturdy, knowing that they should be the entourage of the pair of
men and women just now, and suddenly fell silent.

Wei Shao's pace was a little big at the beginning. At first, Xiao Qiao was
held by him, so he could keep up. Later, he walked faster and faster, and
Xiao Qiao's pace also became stumbling. If it wasn't for his arm pinching
his waist, he would have fallen many times.

At the door of the room, Wei Shao dragged Xiao Qiao and stepped in. Xiao
Qiao was already blindfolded and could not see the road clearly. He didn't
remind her, but his feet were caught on the threshold, and everyone fell into
his arms. Going in, he felt a slack in his waist, and he let go of her.

Losing his strength to rely on, Xiao Qiao threw herself on the bed.

The drowsiness in the carriage at first and the daze when I first saw him
have long since disappeared.
Xiao Qiao let out an "Ouch", raised his hand and pulled off the cloak that
was still covering his head and face, revealing a slightly dizzy head, turned
his head angrily and shouted at him, "What are you doing! You can't walk
without legs!"

Wei Shao stared at her, suddenly dragged her over, turned over, and
pressed her on the edge of the bed. Xiao Qiao didn't respond. With two
"slaps", Wei Shao raised his hand and slapped her buttocks.

Her skirt was interlayered and filled with soft silk to keep out the cold. But
even with a layer of silk wool, she still felt a burning pain in her buttocks.

You can see how heavy he is.

These two slaps completely stunned Xiao Qiao. Lying there at first
motionless. After a long while, he turned his head slowly, opened his eyes
wide, and said word by word to the man who had hit someone and looked
at him with a gloomy face: "You, hit, me? You hit me?"

Her voice was full of disbelief. There was also a trace of grievance, and the
anger of being humiliated.

After saying that, the man crawled up from the bed.

"You hit me? You hit me!"

Thinking about the humiliation of being beaten by him inexplicably just now,
Xiao Qiao's cheeks were flushed, and she continued to shout
indiscriminately, clenching her hands, and her fists fell on his shoulders and
chest like raindrops.
Wei Shao stood opposite her in front of the bed, looking at her with both
eyes, letting her two fists fall on his chest, and when she was out of breath,
the fists fell down and became weak. His expression finally eased slowly,
and suddenly he stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, lowered his
head to her ear, and said hoarsely, "Have you had enough trouble?"

Xiao Qiao was in a fit of anger. Although he had no strength, he would not
let him hug him well. He shouted "No no" and struggled again. A fist
accidentally hit his side arm, seeing him "hiss" With a sound, his face
showed pain, and then he remembered that the tentacles were different
when he dropped his hand. It seemed that there was something wrapped in
it, so he was slightly startled, finally stopped struggling, glanced at his arm,
snorted, and asked him: "Injured again?"

After she asked, she didn't respond when she saw him, she just continued
to stare at herself like that, and slowly, she grinned at her and smiled, her
expression full of joy.

The hairs on Xiao Qiao's back suddenly stood up. Then he was taken with
him, and the two fell on the bed together.

This house is the new house vacated by the main family for the son who
just married his daughter-in-law last year. The furniture in the house is also
new, and the bed is made of pine wood, but one of the tenons is a little
loose.

Wei Shao kissed her. Forcibly kiss her. The kiss was so heavy that he
wanted to **** her tongue off, as if he wanted to swallow her in one bite.
Xiao Qiao was still full of anger, not to mention that such a kissing method
was not attractive to her at all, it was simply torture. refuse to let him kiss.
He prefers. Being pressed by him, it was like a deer under a tiger's claws.
After being forcibly kissed for a moment, he struggled to free an arm and
raised his hand to beat the wound on his arm.

This time she did it on purpose. Wei Shao was probably suffering from
pain. The body paused slightly, and finally stopped.

Xiao Qiao took the opportunity to break free of the two arms he was holding
around her, got up and huddled in the bed against the wall, staring at him.

Wei Shao touched his injured arm and smiled bitterly. Following that, he
slowly got up, sat on the head of the bed, turned his face slightly, and
looked at her.

"You don't ask, how did I meet you here?"

After a while, he asked slowly.

Xiao Qiao said, "I don't want to know!"

Wei Shao said, "I came down south to pick you up on purpose."

Xiao Qiao was startled, and then pouted: "It must be your grandmother who
sent you to pick it up. I know you are not happy. It is really difficult for you."

Wei Shao shook his head: "I wanted to pick you up myself."

Joey glanced at him sideways.

"I…"
Wei Shao seemed to hesitate for a while, then paused halfway through his
words.

"I miss you a lot. I can't stop thinking about it."

He stared at her, slowly, word for word.

I never thought that he would actually say such a thing, and, when he said
it, he was still serious and serious.

Xiao Qiao was inevitably a little surprised, and felt awkward all over.

When he finished speaking, he looked at himself without blinking. His

cheeks could not help but slowly heat up. He turned his face unnaturally,
avoided his attention, and hummed softly: "I don't believe it. Use sweet
words to coax people!"

Wei Shao stared at her blushing cheeks, and her voice unconsciously
became softer: "Why did you hear me say nice things to coax women? I
really want to see you as soon as possible."

Little Joe glanced at him from the corner of his eye, his beautiful and
delicate pointed chin was still held, and he didn't say a word.

Wei Shao said: "You don't know, I returned to Yuyang from the Shangdang
expedition, and before I arrived, I left the army halfway and rushed day and
night, and finally got home ten days early. When I got home, it was already
midnight. I wanted to see you first. When I entered the house, I found out
that you weren't home. I couldn't sleep well during those nights. I was
thinking of you all the time, and I didn't have anything else to do during the
day. I missed you to the core. When she saw it, she asked me to pick you
up. I immediately went south, and traveled day and night, almost killing a
few horses, and finally arrived at your home in Dongjun, but you have
already gone to Lingbi. I rushed to Lingbi, after several twists and turns in
the middle, when you got there, I heard that you have returned to the north.
I was not reconciled, so I went after you again, without sleep, I finally
caught up to this place, and the Yellow River was frozen. At first I thought
you had already crossed the river, but I Trapped on the South Bank, in my
heart..."

He frowned and took a long sigh: "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. It
turns out that you walked slower than me. I finally got you."

Xiao Qiao was really surprised this time. He stared at him blankly for a
moment.

"I treat women like this, and you are the first."

After Wei Shao finished speaking, he leaned on the head of the bed and
opened his arms towards her: "Come here!"

He looked as if he was waiting for him to fly into his arms.

Xiao Qiao was a little dumbfounded by him, her face was red and her ears
were hot, and her heart was pounding like a deer. He only jumped twice,
suddenly remembered the scene when the two first met, and suddenly
became angry again, slapped the arm he stretched out towards him with a
slap, and said, "Then you met me just now, you still hit me..."

The word "hip" is really embarrassing to export. She bit her lip and stared
at him with dissatisfaction.
Wei Shao said: "I also called you to beat you? Just to remind you! I was on
an expedition, and my life and death were unknown, but you left me silently
and went back to Yanzhou! I chased you all the way, and I was in chaos, I
was afraid that you would go out on the road. Unexpectedly, I wish I could
meet you earlier. I finally saw it, who told you to meet me coldly! You really
have no conscience!"

Xiao Qiao's voice has softened, but her attitude is still unwilling to relax,
she snorted: "I just don't believe what you said! Last time, you lied to me
first, why are you still angry with me before leaving Yuyang? "

Wei Shao stared at her, and suddenly, his eyebrows were slightly frowned,
and he raised his hand to cover his arm, with a look of great pain on his
face.

Little Joe was startled. I don't want to care. It was just that he was really in
pain, and finally he couldn't bear his heart and asked, "What happened to
you on the way? Your arm was seriously injured?"

Wei Shao nodded: "I went to Lingbi to find you, and I met your sister's
husband. There was a misunderstanding and we fought. He injured me."

Xiao Qiao was taken aback and hurriedly asked, "Why did you guys fight?
Is he okay?"

After Xiao Qiao finished asking, seeing Wei Shao staring at him with a bad
expression on his face, Fang Jue lost his words and changed his words to
remedy: "How are you hurt?"
Only then did Wei Shao say, "He's fine. I was fine originally. It's just that in
order to chase you these past few days, I didn't care to take care of the
wound on the road, and now it's hurting again..."

Joe looked at him.

"Come here and help me see the injury!"

he said. He held out another hand to her.

Xiao Qiao bit her lip and remained motionless at first. Seeing his hand
stretched out towards him, he stubbornly stopped in the air. After hesitating
for a while, he finally crawled towards him slowly. Climbing to his side, Wei
Shao grabbed her arm, dragged her to his chest, and let out a long breath.

Xiao Qiao struggled a little, then became submissive, lying on his chest
quietly, listening to the sound of his heart beating beating in his ears, and
slowly closed his eyes.

Wei Shao was motionless at first, but suddenly turned over and completely
pressed her under him, lowered his head and started kissing her again.

Chapter 90:

The wife of the lord Chunniang brought hot water.

Lady Xijie. Although it is not as ostentatious as at home, but it is so cold on

the road, before going to sleep every night, Chunniang will always send hot
water to wash her body and scald her feet, so that she can sleep well.

I unexpectedly met the male gentleman here tonight, and Chunniang

naturally prepared more. Fortunately, the main house is a storehouse, and
it is convenient to boil water. When you are ready, wait quietly outside.
Finally, I heard the sound of water in the room, and I was busy preparing to
send water in.

The host family knew that the couple had high status and gave them
enough money. Do your best to serve. Under Chunniang's command, the
woman called her daughter-in-law to come with her, and quickly carried a
large bucket of hot water into the house. When I entered, I saw a little
woman who looked like a young housewife standing on the ground, and I
could vaguely see that her clothes were untidy. Her shoulders were only
covered by a small satin shawl with gouache and pattern, and she had a
pair of purple thick-soled embroidered shoes under her feet. Loose, her
cheeks were flushed red as if drunk, her eyes were bright and filled with
rippling spring water.

Not to mention a man, even if he saw a woman, he was amazed, and he

couldn't look away for a while. Then I caught a glimpse of the half-draped
bed curtain, and the man seemed to be lying on the bed with his back
facing inward. Two black boots had fallen on the ground, and his clothes
were messy at the end of the bed.

Chunniang was used to it long ago, she put aside Xiao Qiao's personal
belongings without squinting, and walked out with the door.

Xiao Qiao bolted the door, and Wei Shao on the punch said, "Get up! The
water is here!"

Wei Shao has been thinking of her since he left for Shangdang. After many
twists and turns, he will be able to meet tonight and hold her in the palm of
his hand. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am thirsty. Just when
Caiqing was in the thick of it, she was forcibly blocked by her, which was a
big disappointment. Wen Sheng turned over, lay flat on his back, folded his
hands behind his head, looked at her and said lazily, "Help me."

Xiao Qiao said, "You stink. Don't even think of touching me." He turned
around and closed the curtain. Ladle out the hot water yourself to cleanse
your body. Suddenly the curtain was pulled open by Wei Shao. Seeing that
he had stripped naked and did not hide it at all, he stood in front of him with
the tiger's mighty weapon, and said loudly, "I was wounded by looking for
you. Or was stabbed by your elder sister's husband. You still don't serve?"

Xiao Qiao had seen it for a long time, and there were only flesh wounds
several inches long on his arm. Judging from the extent of his injuries from
the previous battlefield, it was like drizzle at all. It was so brazen to use it as
a threat. I wanted to spit on his face, but I also thought that he was really
moved in order to receive his own affairs. After all, he was still a little
moved. In the end, he just pinched the flesh of one of his fingernails and
wiped his body for him.

After being served like this by the beauty, Wei Shao felt at ease, and all the
sullenness was swept away all the way. Starting from the beginning,
hugging her up and down, kissing her up and down, the angry Xiao Qiao
jumped her feet, coquettishly roaring, and during the hip-hop fight, after the
two of them were finally wiped off, Wei Shao couldn't wait to hug her and
returned to the bed.

The pine bed frame in the room swayed slightly. At first the sound was as
thin as a line, sometimes tense and then loose. Gradually the sound was
like night rain, murmuring endlessly. After a while, it was shaking and
creaking, earth-shattering, almost making people worry that the next
moment would not be able to bear the heavy pressure and collapse.
Fortunately, I finally managed to get through it. In the last burst of violent
squeaks, accompanied by Xiao Qiao's uncontrollable intermittent sound of
being caught in by him, the first wave finally disappeared.

Wei Shao was young and strong, and the man in his heart that he had
been thinking about for so long lay in his arms again, how could he be
satisfied? Playing with her piece of suet and jade, and holding her slender
hand on his body, asking her to play with herself.

It's not the first time Xiao Qiao has done this kind of thing with him. He
knew his animal attributes, and he didn't expect him to let him go this time.
He was half shy and half coquettish. , refused to open.

Wei Shao thought that when she first met tonight, she turned her head and
stared at herself with wide round black eyes, she was so pitiful and lovely. I
just want her to open her eyes at this moment and see how she loves and
pity her, but her double row of eyelashes trembled slightly, and she twisted
her pretty pink face, but she refused to open her eyes. Feeling not satisfied
enough, he gradually panted like a cow, kept kissing her eyelids, and
licking and biting her earballs, listening to her making a faint humming
sound, and said hoarsely, "I miss me pretty much. How can I open my eyes
to see me?"

Xiao Qiao hugged his thick back with a pair of jade arms, just shaking her
head, refusing to open her eyes to look at him.
Wei Shao said coldly, "I'm annoyed if you don't open your eyes again."

Xiao Qiao hummed, "What can you do if you're angry?"

Wei Shao stopped for a while, and whispered in her ear: "But you said it
yourself! I don't want you to open your eyes!"

Later, I don't know how many times it was, when Xiao Qiao was tortured by
his waist and begging for mercy, he finally realized a very painful truth.

Wei Shao is a beast.

It's just a vigilant beast who will not allow her to close her eyes even if she
does that kind of thing!

It was pitch black outside, and it was snowing. Boats are moored on both
sides, and the river is frozen.

In the shabby room of the shack at Wuchao Ancient Ferry, there is warmth
and boundless spring.

Xiao Qiao was very tired, and when Wei Shao was finally done, he closed
his eyes and fell asleep.

She didn't know it at all, she was snoring in her sleep. Just like the cat in
the north house.
Wei Shao woke up early the next morning habitually. It was in her soft
snoring that she woke up.

Early in the winter, at this hour, it was still dark outside the window.

The light is also very dim in this low house made of yellow clay.

Wei Shao, however, seemed to be lying in the brocade of the Huawu, and
didn't even want to get up.

It was warm inside. The happy woman curled up on the side of his chest,
fell asleep, and purred softly like a cat.

So cute.

Wei Shao couldn't help but leaned closer, stretched out his arms to hug her,
put his chin on her forehead, and closed his eyes again.

Xiao Qiao woke up after a full sleep, and it was noon the next day. Wei
Shao is no longer in bed. The sound of footsteps and voices in the lobby in
front of me could be heard faintly in my ears.

She was served by Chunniang and stood up. Wei Shao came back from
outside.

The host also sent clean meals specially made with a small stove.

A plate of ferns, a plate of kidney, and a plate of beans. And a carp. The
rice is served in a pot that resembles a bowl. Together with a food table,
they were brought in neatly.
Such meals are already the best supply for ordinary people like the Lord's
family.

All the hard work last night was in vain. Xiao Qiao's status has finally
improved today, and she is qualified to sit and eat with Wei Shao.

While eating, Xiao Qiao glanced at the man opposite from time to time.

This guy Wei Shao, as he got along for a long time, Xiao Qiao gradually
discovered one of his characteristics: he was a beast on the bed, and when
he got out of bed and put on his clothes, he became serious and
disciplined.

The same is true at this moment.

I don't know what he did when he was still asleep in the morning. Anyway,
he didn't see him all morning, and when he came back, he sat upright and
ate his meals with a straight face.

Xiao Qiao was tossed so badly by him last night, and her legs and feet are
a little sore now. Seeing him like this, he kept staring at him like a normal
person.

Wei Shao glanced at her and put a chopstick of fish in her bowl.

Xiao Qiao smiled at him: "Thank you husband."

Wei Shao hummed: "Eat more. You are too thin. It would be better to have
more meat."

Joey stared at him.

"Why don't you eat?" Wei Shao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at
her.

Xiao Qiao's mind came up with the shameless look he had buried in his
chest last night, gnawing and biting, and decided to forgive him for his
unintentional offense. He lowered his head and ate all the rice in the bowl
one by one.

After the two finished their meal, they took away the food table after rinsing
their mouths, and the host presented a plate of golden oranges.

Wei Shao sat side by side with her on a thick blanket of grass laid across
the window. Looking out of the window, at the end is a vast white
ice-covered river.

When Xiao Qiao was full, he leaned lazily on Wei Shao's shoulder, took an
orange, and played with it.

Wei Shao put his arms around her waist and said that he had already sent
someone to check on the next ferry, which is a hundred miles away, and
was still waiting for a report.

Xiao Qiao hummed casually. Slowly peel off the citrus. A refreshing scent of
orange peel slowly lingered in the middle of the two of them.

"What are you thinking? I saw you in a trance for a long time."

Wei Shao stroked her long smooth hair and asked softly.

Because today is definitely not going. Xiao Qiao didn't comb her long hair,
only tied a pigtail at the back of her head.
Xiao Qiao hesitated, looked up at him and said, "Since it's inconvenient to
cross the river, why don't you just wait a few more days? To be honest, I'm
a little worried about Lingbi, my brother-in-law and the others. It's closer
here, and news will be passed quickly..."

"Is that the green-eyed refugee leader?" Wei Shao's tone immediately
became cold.

"If even Xue Tai can't handle it, how can he stand on his own? Your worry is
superfluous."

Xiao Qiao was slightly startled. silent.

Wei Shao hugged her, and his voice softened again: "Before I left that day,
I also asked him if he needed assistance. He himself refused. It should be
fine. You don't have to worry."

Xiao Qiao hummed softly: "I know."

Wei Shao stared at her for a moment, and saw that her eyes were lowered
and fell on the citrus in her palm. After hesitating again and again in my
heart, I finally said again: "Why not, I have a little friendship with Yang Xin. I
will send him a letter. If the refugee leader is defeated, I will let him go to
support, so you should rest assured. Bar?"

Xiao Qiao also has no time to care about the "refugee head" and "refugee
head" he keeps calling Bi She. Hearing what he said suddenly, he raised
his head abruptly, looked at him in surprise with wide eyes, nodded
vigorously, then knelt up and sat up, wrapping his arms around his neck:
"It's so nice of you husband."
Wei Shao made a gesture, leaned his head back, avoided her hug, and
snorted twice with a straight face: "You haven't told me yet, what exactly do
you want to do with such a big setback on your trip to the south? ? Really
looking into your aunt's illness?"

Xiao Qiao's heart skipped a beat, but her face was full of smiles: "Of course
I'm visiting my aunt's illness. I'll stop by and visit my pregnant sister."

After speaking, seeing him raise his eyebrows slightly, he seemed a little
disbelieving, and he peeled an orange and fed it into his mouth. He leaned
in again and kissed his lips.

His breath was full of the aroma of citrus and the softness and sweetness
of her lips.

Wei Shao was deeply intoxicated.

Chapter 91: 18

Later, when the entourage sent to explore the road returned, the ferry was
frozen and the boat stopped.

A local person visited by Wei Shao who was familiar with the river course of
the Dahe River knew that there was a narrow place in the river course.
According to such severe cold, it would be possible to walk on it after a few
days of freezing. At that time, I would like to lead the way across the river.

That night, Wei Shao took Xiao Qiao away from Wuchao Ancient Ferry, and
traveled dozens of miles to stay in the post house, waiting for the ice layer
to be thick enough to cross the river.
In this area, relying on the capital of Luoyang, it is difficult for the local
governor to sit on the throne, and it is still considered to be under the
jurisdiction of the imperial court. The postmaster heard that Wei Shao from
Youzhou came here for a temporary stay with his family members and tried
his best to welcome him.

Wei Shao personally took charge of the army at the age of seventeen,
defended against the Xiongnu, stabilized the border, and fought east and
west, sieging cities and plundering the land. It can be said that he worked
hard every day. A moment of relaxation.

Today was the time when the ferry was blocked, and during the next few
days, Wei Shao was truly at ease. It's freezing cold outside the house, and
it's thawed in the spring. A happy woman is at hand. He didn't even think
about it, he just left it all behind. Only holding Xiao Qiao Dianluan down to
the phoenix, day and night, to the utmost of the joy of love between men
and women.

In ancient times, there were Shang Zhou and King You, all of whom lost
their kingdoms because of their love for their daughters and ignorance of
state affairs. Wei Shao despised him, thinking that he was a dazed ruler.
But he didn't expect that today he was also obsessed with women, and he
was so fascinated that Lei Yan and Jia Xi did not see the prince and the
prince for three days. I took the lady out and went to enjoy the snow, but I
didn't say when I would be able to return to the post house.

Alas! Alas! For Wei Hou, this is unprecedented!

…
After Hu Tian spent several days in the land, Wei Shao suddenly became
interested in the early morning. He thought of the Yellow River area. The
scenery and scenery have been majestic since ancient times. There was
neither interest nor leisure. Now that she is blocked here and cannot cross
the river, and she is accompanied by a beautiful woman, why not take her
on a trip to enjoy the scenery, it is not a waste of time.

He's a man of his own accord. Interested together, I will take her on a trip
immediately.

A few days ago, he locked the door in the room and didn't go out half a
step. Wei Shao is like a roe deer, owl and gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous
deer, although Xiao Qiao also politely caters to him, but after all, his body is
a little weaker, and he is getting more and more demanding from him day
and night. There is no reason.

Chunniang wrapped her tightly from head to toe, and covered her with a
snow cloak with apricot brocade and a hood. Early in the morning, Wei
Shao led her out from the back door of the post house. The two shared a
horse and walked along the river. Get on the horse.

Although the snow was clear and the sky was clear that day, the north wind
was howling, and the severe cold was a bit more severe than the previous
few days. Xiao Qiao rode with him, shrank in his warm embrace, Wei Shao
wrapped her again with his snow cloak, only showing a pair of eyes, Xiao
Qiao didn't feel cold at all.

After being locked up for a few days, she finally came out to let the wind
out, and she was also a little excited. Along the way, enjoy the scenery and
chat and laugh with him. Unconsciously, to a high terrain under the hillside.
The two stopped. Wei Shao took Xiao Qiao's hand, led her to stop and go,
climbed to the top of the slope, and finally stood side by side on a stone
platform, overlooking the four directions.

Two blue-white riverbank ice lines at the foot, winding and majestic from
west to east. The surging river in the past is now frozen for thousands of
miles, and the ice on the river reflects the rising sun, like a crystal flat
ground. There are also ups and downs on both sides of the strait, and the
snow field is vast. At the end of the line of sight, the white-capped hills, the
peaks and shadows are like a dragon swimming.

Standing in such a world, people only feel the vastness and vastness, and
Xiao Qiao is in a trance, and a feeling of insignificance arises in her heart.
In his heart, Wei Shao suddenly raised his arm, pointed to the west, and
said, "Look, that's the direction of Luoyang, and it takes only a few days to
go back and forth. Fortunately, Xunjiu has occupied the magpie's nest for
many years. It's ridiculous. Zhe, known as a million soldiers and horses, I
originally said that he was a person, but it turned out to be just a name!"
The tone was full of contempt.

Yuan Zhe had previously attacked Xing Xun in the name of King Qin. The
two sides were at a stalemate in Sishui. Last month, they finally fought, but
they lost to Xing Xun, and their vitality was severely damaged. Now they
have returned to Qingzhou.

Xiao Qiao knew that Wei Shao was about to be in love with the scene, so
he suddenly felt it. He followed the direction of his finger and looked at the
Huanghuang Imperial Capital that was not visible here.
The cold wind whistled on the top of the hill, and Xiao Qiao who was
blowing was a little unsteady. Wei Shao took her shoulders with one hand,
and suddenly said: "If this country is owned by me in the future, I will take
your hand. Sharing the honor of Wancheng."

Xiao Qiao was startled and raised her eyes to look at him.

Wei Shao didn't look at her, his eyes still fell in the direction of the imperial
capital in the distance. That sentence just now was like an unintentional
remark that he uttered casually.

Xiao Qiao smiled and said nothing.

It was windy on the top of the mountain, and the two of them waited a
moment before Wei Shao took her down the mountain. As when you came,
you rode together, and slowly set foot on the way back. When he was
approaching the post house, far away, he saw Lei Yan standing at the
intersection, looking forward, as if he was waiting for Wei Shao to return.

Lei Yan saw Wei Shao at a glance, and hurried towards him. Wei Shao
urged the horse to come to him, motioned him to wait a moment, and sent
Xiao Qiao into the post house by himself, and then turned out.

"My lord, there is news from Yang Xin."

Lei Yan waited for him to come out, and stepped forward and said, "Two
days ago, Xue Tai's soldiers and horses were first lured into a valley in
Mangshan by the refugees. They were attacked by fire from the front and
back. Xue Tai was unstoppable in the formation, Xue Tai was shocked by
him and got off his horse, hit the throat with an arrow, and died on the
spot."

Wei Shao looked slightly surprised, pondered for a moment, and asked,
"How is the situation over there now?"

Lei Yan said: "Xue Tai was killed before the battle, and now all the Lingbi
have fallen into the hands of the refugees, and the power has increased
greatly. Xuzhou is in chaos. Xue Tai still has two sons, and hangs white
flags on the top of Xuzhou city, vowing to take revenge on the head of
green eyes. There will be a fierce battle to come.”

"Where is Yang Xin now?"

"Reporting to Junhou, Yang Xin originally followed Junhou's words and led
the army to help. Seeing this, it has been withdrawn. Waiting for Junhou to
show it."

Wei Shao didn't say a word, and seemed to be lost in thought.

Lei Yan couldn't wait for his response for a long time, remembering the
scene when he met Green Eyes outside Hujiazhuang that day, and he
almost lost his life. Although it has been a few days since the incident,
when I think about it now, I still have lingering fears. He couldn't help but
said: "My lord, although this green eye is only a first-class citizen, it is really
not to be underestimated. Even Xue Tai was killed in his hands. If it is not
used by the lord in the future, it will be a disaster. Recruiting them to vote is
not a two-way strategy.”

Wei Shao said lightly, "I don't have such a brother-in-law."

Lei Yan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. Thought to
be honest.

Although that green eye killed Xue Tai, and now occupies the spiritual wall,
but after all, he is nothing more than the leader of a lowly refugee. Thinking
of the identity and status of the Qiao family, even if the situation is
declining, if there is no secret in it, it is absolutely impossible to marry his
daughter to a refugee. Not to mention the identity of the lord, how could the
head of the refugees be the brother-in-law with the lord?

Lei Yan knew that he had made a blunder, and hurriedly pleaded guilty: "I
will make a blunder at the end, please don't blame my lord."

Wei Shao waved his hand: "It's okay."

"Yanzhou, is there any other news?"

He was in a trance for a moment, as if he remembered it, and asked again.

Lei Yan hurriedly said: "Yesterday, I wanted to tell the lord. I just couldn't
see the lord's face, and I thought it was not a big deal, so I delayed it. In
Yanzhou, it is exactly as Jia Xi said, Qiao Shi's wife, several She got sick
from bed a month ago. The lady who went back this time should really be
visiting the sick. The lady lived in Dongjun for three or four days, and then
she joined the green eyes and went to Lingbi. The only abnormality is that
These days, Qiao Ping, the prefect of Dongjun, the father of the queen, put
up notices at the Sifang City Gate, recruiting talents without sticking to one
pattern, which is quite effective in imitating the ancient horse bones of King
Yanzhao's Qianjin City. The whole city is talking about it."
Wei Shao's eyes moved slightly, and he frowned.

After Lei Yan finished reporting, he stayed silent, waiting for Wei Shao to
speak.

"Send my letter to Yang Xin and tell him to take more precautions against
the refugee leaders. If Xue Tai's son is defeated, he will be restrained when
necessary. Don't let Xuzhou fall into the hands of that green eye! If he has
something he can't decide, come here. sue me."

Wei Shao pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly.

Xiao Qiao returned to the room, took off the tightly wrapped clothes,
inserted a branch of the wax plum that Wei Shao folded from the roadside
into the bottle, and fed it with water. , gossiping while roasting chestnuts in
the fire.

Gradually, in the slight crackling sound of the chestnut shells bursting one
after another, a faint sweet smell slowly wafted in the air, mixed with the
dark fragrance of the wax plum, which was refreshing.

"I don't know what's going on at Lingbi." Chunniang took out the chestnuts
with tongs, and when it was a little cold, she peeled off a piece of Huang
Chengcheng pulp, put it on a plate, fed Xiao Qiao one, and said, " It has
also been delayed for a few days here, and I don’t know when I will be able
to go on the road.”

Xiao Qiao slowly chewed the sweet chestnut meat, and when he was in a
trance, he suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.
Chunniang turned her head and saw Wei Shao came in unhurriedly. She
hurriedly got up, greeted him with a smile, and then backed out.

Wei Shao got behind Xiao Qiao, put his arms around her waist, took a sip,
and said, "What did you tell Chunniang just now?"

Xiao Qiao turned his head, saw him with a smile, leaned over to look
behind him, and smiled: "Nothing else. Just talking about Lingbi, my
brother-in-law and sister. I don't know how the battle is going. I'm a little
worried."

Wei Shao glanced at her. He took advantage of the situation to sit beside
her, reached out and hugged her whole body, and sat down on his lap.

The two looked at each other.

Wei Shao looked at her. but did not speak.

Xiao Qiao felt that he was abnormal. Seeing his two eyes have been falling
on his face. He raised his hand subconsciously, touched his cheek, and
said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? Could it be that I
have flowers painted on my face?"

Wei Shaofang smiled and said unhurriedly: "I have good news for you. It
also makes you rest assured. Two days ago, the refugee leader and Xue
Tai fought in Mount Mang, and Xue Tai was killed in the battle. The head
has already occupied the whole of the Spirit Wall."

Xiao Qiao was overjoyed, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted happily,
his hands grabbed Wei Shao's shoulders, and stood up straight from his
knees: "Is what husband said true?"
She was so excited that Wei Shao was thrown on the couch by her without
guarding against it.

"What husband said is true? Didn't you lie to me?" Xiao Qiao asked again.

In the past few days, although she never asked Wei Shao about the battle
situation of Lingbi, she was always worried about it. Although he also knew
that Bi She was good at fighting, the difference in strength between him
and Xue Tai was too great. This time Xue Tai came under pressure with the
intention of strangling him completely. There were too many variables, and
she really didn't dare to judge the result.

But I didn't expect that not only to win, but also to achieve such a great
victory! How to make her not overjoyed?

Wei Shao was pinned to the ground by Xiao Qiao, looked up at Xiao Qiao's
beautiful eyes that were close at hand, and suddenly became beaming,
suppressed the strange feeling that slowly poured out of his heart, and
raised his hand to caress. Her hair, smiled at her: "Really."

Chapter 92:

Xiao Qiao patted her chest and exhaled softly: "I wanted to ask you for
news two days ago, but I was afraid that you would think I was
long-winded. It would be good if my brother-in-law won. My sister must be
relieved. She doesn't have one or two more. The month is about to give
birth."

Wei Shao held her chin with one hand and smiled, "Then when will you
give birth to a baby for me?"
Xiao Qiao didn't expect that he suddenly turned the topic to the birth of his
own child. Can not help but slightly startled.

Recently, the relationship with him has improved by leaps and bounds, and
the two have frequent bed affairs.

Apart from counting the days and trying all kinds of excuses to avoid doing
things with him during the dangerous period, she has no other way of
contraception.

Not to mention what he wants, and he doesn't listen to her every time,
specifying when to do it and when not to.

If one day suddenly found out that he was pregnant, it would not be
surprising.

But Xiao Qiao still has no subjective idea of ​having a child with Wei Shao at
all.

In addition to the objective reason of being a little younger, from the bottom
of her heart, the most important thing is that Wei Shao still makes her
unable to let go of that defensive line of defense.

Although he loves her. Although this time in order to pick her up, he said
that he had to travel around so much. She wasn't completely unmoved
either.

But even just a moment ago, when he held her shoulders to point out the
country and even promised her the future, what she wanted to say most in
her heart was not whether he would remember this promise in the future. ,
but one day, when she hopes that he can let go of the feud between the
Wei Qiao family in his heart and let his family go, can he agree?

But such thoughts only lingered in her heart again and again, and she
never had the courage to ask. Didn't even think to ask for the exit.

Close relatives and estranged couples.

The nicer he was to her, the more dazed and even confused she became.

So Xiao Qiao never denied that she is actually a pessimist, a pessimist who
always has a habit of thinking about the worst in everything.

Xiao Qiao came back to her senses, and when she met the two dark eyes
he had been looking at her, she realized that her emotions seemed to be
out of control just now. Too revealing. Something is wrong.

Then he smiled, brushed his hair from his temples as if nothing had
happened, climbed down from his chest, and said, "Okay, why are you
suddenly talking about me..."

Wei Shao lay on his back on the couch with one arm behind his head,
looking at her thoughtfully.

Xiao Qiao pushed him: "Although there is a layer of blankets, the ground is
still a little cold. Don't lie down. Get up."

Wei Shao remained motionless.

Xiao Qiao made a gesture to get up from him, and just got up, Wei Shao
suddenly lifted her leg and hooked her knee, and Xiao Qiao fell back to his
chest.

He rolled over and pinned her under him. The thumb gently stroked her
eyelids back and forth a few times, causing her eyes to itch. She couldn't
help blinking a few times, turned her face away from his hand, and said
angrily, "Okay, what are you going to do?"

Wei Shao said: "I go out to fight, you are so concerned about me?"

Xiao Qiao turned back to see his half-smile-like expression. The heart
skipped a beat. Said: "Where are you talking nonsense? My elder sister
and husband are all my family, why is it wrong for me to be concerned?"

Wei Shao said: "They are your family, so I am not? How come you care so
much about me?"

Xiao Qiao bit her lip and argued: "I know that you have a lot of soldiers and
a great hero, and you are invincible and invincible. How can my eldest
brother-in-law be with you? Besides, how can I stop caring about you? I
just want to be earlier. When I went back, I checked on my aunt's illness,
and I left in a hurry after staying in Dongjun for two days."

Wei Shao hummed in a nonchalant tone: "I heard that your father has been
publishing bulletins since you left, recruiting talents. Your Qiao family is
suddenly impressive."

If Yanzhou makes any move, it involves recruiting troops and horses, and it
is impossible to act in secret all the time. Wei Shao will know sooner or
later. That's why Xiao Qiao had thought about how he would answer if he
asked in the future.

It's just that he didn't expect that he would know so soon.

It couldn't have been what Jia Xi told him.

Because she left, Jia Xi also left. During the three or two days she was
there, her father just summoned the generals to discuss matters and plans.
Jia Xi was always arranged to live in the post house, and it was impossible
to know so clearly.

The only possibility is that Wei Shao has sent someone to Yanzhou in the
past few days, and that's how he found out.

Joey looked at him. A short distance in the middle.

moment. She smiled at him. Said: "I don't know very well. But when I went
back, I did hear my father mentioning that there were Yuan Zhe and Zhou
Qun on the Yanzhou side, and they were like tigers and wolves. Attack. If it
wasn't for your help, my husband, Yanzhou would not have been able to
protect it! My father was grateful, but also deeply ashamed. The Wei Qiao
family is married, and if Yanzhou is in trouble, the husband will naturally be
involved here. My father is ashamed. In the future, everything will be
troubled by you. Therefore, I am thinking about the pain, and I intend to
expand the troops to protect myself. In this way, if I encounter Zhou Qun,
Xue Tai and others attacking again, it will not only make more room, but
also relieve the burden for the husband. disturbance."
"My husband suddenly asked me this, do you think my father's actions
were wrong?"

Joe looked at him.

Wei Shao said: "No. I just suddenly remembered and asked casually."

Xiao Qiao sighed lightly, with a sad look in his eyes: "My father is actually
very bright in his heart. For many years, he originally wanted to be at
peace, but unexpectedly, Shen Xie suffered from illness and fell to this
point. Even if he is on the list to recruit talents, there may not be really
worthy people willing to go there. Take refuge. Now it’s just a dead horse as
a living horse doctor. Husband…”

She suddenly seemed to remember, she lightly stretched her arms around
his neck, and stared at him with wide eyes.

"Although my father is too embarrassed to ask you for help again. It's just
that if you come back, if Yanzhou is in trouble again, your husband won't let
him die, right?"

"If so, Manman will be sad."

she said again.

Wei Shao first heard that Yanzhou was recruiting talents, almost out of an
instinctive intuition, and immediately smelled an unusual taste.

In his eyes, as Xiao Qiao once said before, Yanzhou is like a piece of meat
on his plate.

Suddenly, on the piece of meat, the Qiao family did tricks behind his back.
Naturally he was wary. And more resentment—similar to offended
resentment. In addition, it happened to be what happened when Xiao Qiao
went south. He just opened his mouth to ask her.

After listening to Xiao Qiao's explanation, his dissatisfaction was dispelled.

Although there were still some doubts in my heart, when Xiao Qiao hooked
her neck like this, she asked herself pitifully with her deer-like eyes, and her
heroic air suddenly turned into tenderness. He comforted: "Don't be afraid
of the savage. I won't allow anyone to interfere in Yanzhou. Don't worry."

Xiao Qiao smiled, her eyebrows curved: "I'm not afraid if my husband is
here."

"What do you think my father thinks?" She looked at him quietly and asked
again.

Wei Shao hesitated.

In his heart, he didn't think highly of the two brothers, Qiao Yue and Qiao
Ping. Both must be mediocre. Otherwise, the big ship handed down by the
ancestors will not be driven into a pile of rotten nails. Even if they toss, they
will not be able to turn over any big water.

As for Qiao Ci, although she was amazed at the Luli Conference, she was
still young and not a concern.

The only thing left in the Qiao family who could make him feel threatened
was the green-eyed refugee leader who had recently entered his line of
sight.
If this green-eyed refugee leader belongs to the Qiao family, he will have to
re-evaluate the Qiao family's situation.

It's just that this green eye has a very humble background, and is like a
cloud and mud from the Qiao family's daughter. Being able to marry Qiao's
daughter, reminiscent of the scene where the Qiao family temporarily
changed the bride when they were discussing marriage, it is not difficult to
speculate that the combination of Green Eyes and Xiao Qiao's sister, either
running or leaving, must not be in the Qiao family. Now it is even more
impossible to belong to the Qiao family.

Wei Shao said generously, "What's wrong with your father's intention to do
something? I just said it, but it's just a casual question, don't take it to
heart."

Xiao Qiao blinked and hummed obediently: "I know. I won't worry about it."

Wei Shao always loved her so obedient appearance, so he smiled and

patted her cheek lightly to show her comfort.

The next day, people came to report that they could cross the river.

The crossing section is more than ten miles away from Wuchao Ferry. The
two sides of the strait are only ten feet wide, but because they are located
at the confluence, the water is usually turbulent and cannot be used for
boating. Now the ice surface is thicker than other places, and it is enough
to carry the weight. They sprinkled soil on the ice surface, spread wheat
straw, and wrapped the horse's hoofs in cloth. After being blocked on the
south bank of the Yellow River for many days, the group successfully
crossed the river to the north bank, no longer staying, and headed north to
Youzhou.

Wei Shao took Xiao Qiao and finally returned to Yuyang on the last day
before the end of the year.

They were greeted by the New Year's Day in Tai'an.

The first day of the first month, the first day of the new year, is the dynasty
of the year, the dynasty of the moon, and the dynasty of the sun. The most
important festival of the year.

On this day, within seven quarters of the night, with the melodious and
solemn bell, the emperor in the Luoyang Palace will receive a grand
congratulation ceremony in Deyang Hall.

Princes, dukes, ministers, generals, officials and officials, as well as

barbarian, Hu and Qiang envoys, nearly ten thousand people, poured into
the hall in accordance with the rank and order, shouting long live for the
emperor, and offering congratulations.

On the Zhengdan Festival of the year in Tai'an, Liu Tong, the

seven-year-old son of King Wenxi, who was made emperor by Xing Xun
just last year, sat on the dragon chair, which was very large compared to
him, and watched with fear. Standing in front of his dragon chair, Xing Xun's
back almost blocked his sight.
Xing Xun is nearly fifty years old, has a big belly, but has a very healthy
spirit. It is said that he can still control several daughters at night.

He just won the Sishui battle against Yuan Zhe. At this moment, standing
here with his head held high, as if he was replacing Liu Tong, he was very
high-spirited in accepting the adoration of thousands of people in this hall.

His eyes swept across the group of black heads in the hall, and in the
upper hall for the princes of various places, he did not see the figure of the
Marquis of Yan and Wei Shao.

This Zhengdan Festival, Wei Shao did not come to Luoyang.

He only sent messengers to present the pilgrimage to Emperor Liu Tong of

the Han Dynasty.

Chapter 93: 19

For folks other than the Son of Heaven, the most important activity on
Zhengdan Day is the clan offering sacrifices to the ancestors of the family
temple.

The Wei family is no exception.

On the auspicious day of October, the winter wine brewed for the worship
of ancestors in Zhengdan has already been produced.

Three days ago, Mrs. Xu began to bathe and change her clothes to keep
her body and mind clean.

The sacrificial deacons in the clan also arranged all the sacrificial matters,
just waiting for that day to come.
On the first day of last year, Wei Shao stayed in Xindu with newly married
Xiao Qiao due to the war, and missed the sacrifice.

Mrs. Xu thought that this year's New Year's Day, she would miss it again. I
didn't want to finally go home one day early. Very happy.

I got home late last night, and it was already late at night. After entering the
Westinghouse, he tidied up, took a shower, and then Xiao Qiao and Wei
Shao fell asleep. Because the road was bumpy and hard, Xiao Qiao fell
asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. In the early morning of the
next day, it was still dark outside the window, and it was not until the fifth
watch. Xiao Qiao had something in her heart and woke up from her sleep.
Opening his eyes, he saw that the silver candle in the room was quietly lit,
but Wei Shao, who was beside the pillow, had disappeared.

Early in the morning, he was going to make sacrifices to the family temple.
He had a lot of things to do today.

Xiao Qiao sat up and was startled.

On this day last year, she was in Xindu and did not participate in the clan
sacrifice of the Wei family.

It is said that this year's return, as Wei Shao's wife, she naturally wants to
participate in today's family activities.

But Xiao Qiao didn't forget that when she first arrived at Wei's house last
year as a bride, Wei Shao didn't take her to visit the temple at all.

In terms of etiquette, her original wedding actually lacked the last and most
important step: visiting the temple of her husband's family as a bride.
Only by visiting the family temple can one truly express the acceptance of
the husband's family.

Of course, Xiao Qiao himself didn't care about this kind of politeness. A
year has passed, and she has long forgotten about this incident.

But today is a special day. When she faced the question of whether to be
rejected outside the threshold of the family temple again, she inevitably
remembered what happened back then.

Because it was too late last night, the news of her and Wei Shao's return
home was delivered to Mrs. Xu. The two of them only kowtowed in front of
her, briefly said a few words about what happened on the road, and then
went back to the Westinghouse to rest. So at that time, Mrs. Xu didn't
mention what happened this morning.

According to Xiao Qiao's guess, Mrs. Xu should take her to the family
temple.

But on Wei Shao's side, Xiao Qiao was a little unsure.

Since he quietly got up and left early in the morning, without telling herself
a word, she felt more and more that he was probably still unwilling to let her
surnamed Qiao step into his Wei family's temple.

While Xiao Qiao was hesitating, there was a sudden sound of soft footsteps
outside the door, and then the door opened, and Chunniang led the maid
and turned in behind the screen.

"It's time for the lady to get up. If she goes to sleep again, I'm afraid I won't
be able to keep up with the sacrifices in the family temple."
Chunniang went to the bed with a smile on her face, pulled up the bed
curtain, and motioned for the maid to put down the clothes she was
holding.

Xiao Qiao glanced at it.

It's a blue-white silk robe. Women's clothing for worship.

Chunniang said: "The male gentleman woke up at the fourth hour, and
asked the maid not to wake you up and let you sleep a little longer. When
the maid saw that it was almost the same time, she came to call the female
gentleman to get up."

Xiao Qiao was silent and got out of bed. After grooming, put on the deep
silk clothes. Took a few bites of the breakfast served. At this time, it was still
dark, and he was about to go to the north house when he heard the maid at
the door calling "Men," and turned his head to see Wei Shao coming in.

He also wore a full set of black sacrificial gowns. Long crown, black outer
clothes, inner clothes with purple collar and sleeves.

The dress is solemn, and it seems that others are getting longer and taller,
with bright eyes and high spirits.

Xiao Qiao greeted him and called him "husband".

Wei Shao glanced at her, smiled and said, "Grandma's side should be
getting better soon. We're done."

Joe nodded. They went out with him, and the two went to the north house.
From the fifth watch, all the main gates of Wei Mansion, Yimen Gate, and
Inner Gate have been opened. The lanterns start from the gate and go in
all the way along the passage like a fire dragon. The whole Wei Mansion is
brilliantly lit.

When he arrived at the hanging flower gate of the Westinghouse, Xiao Qiao
saw that the inner courtyard was also brightly lit from a distance. When
climbing the steps, he habitually lowered his head and lifted his skirt, but
saw a hand stretched out to the side, raised his head, and saw Wei Shao
stopped, turning his head to look at himself.

It's dark and cold. But Xiao Qiao felt a little warm in her heart, and put one
of her hands into his equally warm palm.

Wei Shao took her hand, led her up the steps, crossed the threshold, and
released her when he reached the door of Madam Xu's main room.

The two entered the room. Madam Xu got up early. She received the
worship, and looked around the two of them, nodded with satisfaction, and
said with a smile: "Very good. Let's go now. The relatives must be waiting."

The ancestral hall of the Wei family is located in an independent compound

in the west of the Wei House. The vermilion gate of Wujian, which is always
closed on weekdays, opened wide this morning. The Wei family clansmen
have all gathered here, waiting in the pagodas on both sides, men and
women are separated, and the two rooms are filled.
For the first time, Xiao Qiao stepped into this dark and cold courtyard that
made her feel at first.

She followed Madam Xu and Wei Shao, and under the gaze of many eyes,
she entered the ancestral hall along the wide blue corridor under her feet.
The pines and cypresses are green, solemn and solemn. On both sides of
the hall, there are two huge bronze burning cauldrons with a height of half a
person. The inside of the cauldron was already burning with lush incense,
and two puffs of green smoke curled up from the cauldron's mouth, and
there was a strong smell of incense in the air.

The deacon of the Wei family has already led people to wait. We
respectfully welcomed Mrs. Xu and entered the room. The candles in the
interior are brilliant, and above the shrine, there is a horizontal plaque with
"Zude Liufang", and a **** couplet on the left and right: Respect Ming Xiu,
then you will celebrate; Zhao Mu's ancestors carry the light of tin. table
below. Behind the table is the position of the gods of the Wei family in all
dynasties. The first ancestor is in the middle, and the following generations,
father and son, are in the order of Zhaomu left and right.

At the end of the densely packed two rows of gods, Xiao Qiao saw two
names that she was all too familiar with: Xian Yan Wei Gong taboo the
gods of adults. The deity of the elder brother Wei Bao.

These two divine positions were established in the name of Wei Shao,
omitting all the honorary titles, it is simple and clear.

Xiao Qiao quietly glanced at Wei Shao beside him.

His expression was solemn. Almost expressionless. Her eyes crossed the
back of Mrs. Xu who was praying devoutly to her ancestors, and she
always landed on the two dark wooden shrines that were painted black.

After Madam Xu finished her prayers with incense, it was Wei

Shaoxiaoqiao. Xiao Qiao knelt on the kneeling mat laid in front of the ****
seat, and after giving the big salute, without any distractions, she calmly
collected her breath, respectfully offered incense and honored the noble,
closed her eyes and sincerely prayed.

After the worship ceremony was over, and finally walking out of the gate of
the family temple, Xiao Qiao looked back subconsciously.

At that time, the sky was bright, and the first ray of the rising sun on the
New Year's Day was gushing out from behind the clouds, shining on the
kiss of the owl on the main ridge of the main hall. It was bright and
splendid. The sense of coldness was immediately expelled without a trace.

On the Zhengdan day, after Wei Shao worshipped the ancestral temple, he
went straight to the government office, where he was greeted by the
governors of various counties and generals who rushed to the hall.

Xiao Qiao was not much freer than him on this day.

Mrs. Zhu has not yet lifted her foot restraint. In the name of being
inconvenient to see people, she did not even show up at the ancestral hall
in the morning.
Mrs. Xu is rarely seen now. In addition, I worshipped the ancestral temple
early in the morning. After returning home, I felt a little down and took a
rest. Xiao Qiao completely replaced Mrs. Zhu's responsibilities as the
mistress of the Wei House. Today, from morning to night, she has been
entertaining the wives of various families who came to congratulate Yuyang
City. Until evening, Fang was free. After drinking a sip of tea, he went to the
North House to serve Mrs. Xu for dinner. Mrs. Xu asked about her trip back
to Yanzhou. Xiao Qiao picked up what she could say and told her. Hearing
that Mrs. Ding's condition was no longer in trouble, Mrs. Xu was also
happy. After finishing the meal, he looked at Xiao Qiao and said
distressedly: "You have been working **** your journey. You arrived late last
night, and you got up early in the morning and have been busy until now.
Let's go back. When Shao'er comes back outside, he won't be here with
me. , you two rest early."

Joe agreed. Seeing Mrs. Xu's repeated urging, she got up and came out,
returned to the Westinghouse, took a shower and changed into her homely
clothes, Fang let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed.

After Wei Shao's banquet was over, he didn't come back until it was dark.

He must have been drinking a lot, and his feet were swaying.

Xiao Qiao has been waiting for him in the room. Hearing the voice of the
servant girl outside, he hurriedly went out to greet him.

Wei Shao supported her shoulders and entered the room, then leaned his
head on the bed, closing his eyes and motionless.
Seeing that he was very drunk, his face was flushed and the smell of
alcohol was spitting, Xiao Qiao couldn't care to complain. He helped him
remove his boots and socks, twisted a hot and humid towel with his own
hands, and wiped his face finely for him. After wiping his face, he wiped his
hands and feet again, covered him with the quilt, got up and went out, told
Chunniang and the servants to leave, and closed the door after returning to
the room. side.

She smelled the air in the tent, which gradually brought out a faint smell of
alcohol through his breath, and slowly closed her eyes.

In the second half of the night, she was woken up by the man beside her.

In the darkness, Wei Shao groped her body with his hot palms, then
pressed her down and pushed her legs away eagerly, without any foreplay.
into her.

The two have become increasingly familiar with each other's bodies. But
every time he first entered, even if she was wet, it often took a while to fully
adjust to his invasion.

He will gradually take care of her feelings. She would always be warm with
her before.

But at this moment, in the darkness, he seemed to have changed back to

the Wei Shao who ignored her at the beginning.

His breath was very fast, and the breath hit her face, and Xiao Qiao could
smell the smell of alcohol. The skin on her body was hot, ironing her moist
skin like a stove. When his chest was pressed against her soft breasts,
Xiao Qiao heard a very comfortable low moan in his throat.

He kept entering her, and he entered her so fiercely that her waist seemed
to be broken when his palms pinched her. Panting like a cow. In the end,
Xiao Qiao was sobbed by him. When he finally finished, his breathing
slowly calmed down, and Xiao Qiao also slowly stopped sobbing. I felt that
my face and body were covered with a wet layer that I don't know if it was
tears or sweat. It was very uncomfortable, so I removed the arm he had
wrapped around me, sat up from his arms, and asked for Go down to
clean.

Wei Shao's arm suddenly stretched out again and pressed her back into his
chest.

"From the first day you married me, you were part of my Wei family. Don't
interact with Yanzhou in the future. I will protect you forever."

In the dark, Xiao Qiao heard Wei Shao say so.

94: 19

His chest was also covered with sweat. It seems that every pore on the
skin is constantly steaming hot air.

Xiao Qiao also leaned on her hot cheeks, and her ears could clearly feel
the fast beating of his heart, which had not calmed down from the violent
beating.

She closed her eyes.

"Otherwise?" she asked in a hoarse voice.

Wei Shao didn't answer.

The silence in the darkness continued on a measured basis, like an

invisible but real undercurrent, silently enveloped Xiao Qiao's whole body.

She suddenly felt a little cold, shivered slightly, and the skin on her arms
and back seemed to have tiny goose bumps, and only then did she realize
that her sweat-drenched body was not even an inch.

Fang is hot and humid, but now it is cold and sweaty.

She removed Wei Shao's heavy arm from her waist, gropingly put on the
clothes that had been taken off before, climbed out of bed, and lit the
candle.

Wei Shao still leaned back on the bed. There was sweat on his forehead.
With the candlelight shining, he looked at her deeply.

Xiao Qiao slowly knelt down beside him and looked directly into his eyes.

"I'm afraid my answer will disappoint my husband. Yanzhou is nothing to

me. But the kindness of my parents will never be separated because of my
marriage. Even if my husband is you, I can't do it."

Her tone was calm, but word by word came out of her mouth clearly.

Wei Shao didn't move. The light in her eyes seemed to gradually solidify,
and two o'clock settled on her face.
"I don't want to hide my husband. When I woke up this morning and
opened my eyes, I didn't see my husband by my side. Manman was a little
confused. Why does my husband know? Because I remembered that when
I first came to Wei's house a year ago, my husband refused to take me with
him. When I went to the ancestral temple to worship my ancestors.
Manman thought that even now, my husband still has the same thoughts.
When I saw my husband appear and took me into the grandmother's
house, I felt at ease, and I was even more grateful to my husband.
Husband made such a request to me again..."

She stopped and calmed down the inexplicable hard feeling in her heart at
the moment.

"There are some things that Manman only dared to think in his heart, but he
never dared to say it in front of her husband. I was afraid that I would touch
her husband's taboos. Husband should also not want to hear Manman say
something against his heart in front of his husband. Manman has
something to say."

She took a deep breath and met Wei Shao's two eyes staring at her again.

Xu Shi's fiery passion from a moment ago has gradually subsided, and his
eyes at the moment are a little empty, to the point of indifference to her.

Xiao Qiao said: "I don't dare to pretend that I can appreciate the feelings of
my husband when he paid homage to our ancestors this morning. My Qiao
family did break the covenant and caused my husband to suffer the pain of
bereavement. This point, my father He never denied it. His father is also
deeply guilty. At the time, my Qiao family took the initiative to seek favor
with their husband through marriage, of course, to understand the
difficulties of Yanzhou that day, but why didn't I want to use marriage to
repair the Wei family? In the past, my grandfather, who was involved in the
incident, was also buried early. For those of us who are still alive, the
descendants of the Qiao family, apart from trying to repair it as much as
possible and hoping to resolve the feud between the two families, what else
can we do to make up for it? "

Her voice gradually became a little excited: "I know in my heart that I am a
low-ranking person, but I am only a woman. Even if I serve you, it will not
be enough to offset the loss of your family. But marriage is the difference
between the two surnames. Well, since the Wei family accepted the
marriage, in my father's opinion, the Wei family agreed with the alliance of
marriage. If an understanding is reached, I naturally dare not think so. But
since I married into my husband's family, I have been walking on thin ice. ,
trembling, self-restraint and courtesy, the only thing I think about is to try my
best to serve my husband and the elders in my family, so as to live up to
the good heart that my father married me that day. I ask myself, and I
should have no major mistakes in normal times. Today To be honest,
although I am busy and exhausted, my heart is filled with joy when my
husband treats me so tenderly in the morning, and I believe that as long as
I persevere, I will not dare to ask my husband to love the house and Wu in
the future, but one day, I will slowly be able to let go of the feud between
the two families. It's not a daydream. But unexpectedly, my husband
suddenly wants me to cut off communication with my mother's family! I
know that my husband treats me very well, and I should be grateful.
However, everyone is born with parents. With all due respect, Manman
does this. I can't understand it, I can't accept it."

Xiao Qiao took her last breath, and finally finished saying some words that
had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. Suddenly, the sullenness
in her chest that was holding back her almost tears was completely
released, and the whole person felt relieved.

She really looks very embarrassed: her clothes are disheveled, her long
hair is messy, her cheeks and eyelashes are still stained with remnants of
star-spotted tears, the collar of her clothes is not covered tightly, and on top
of the exposed piece of tender skin, it is even more covered with squares.
The pitiful imprint of being abused and loved by him.

Just the two eyes that were cast towards Wei Shao slowly became
unusually calm.

Xiao Qiao knew that he should have offended Wei Shao. Not only offended,
but severely offended.

Some words, even in a more euphemistic way, may have been buried in my
heart forever.

Then again, it's best never to let a man know.

But this time, she spoke out. After marrying him, for the first time, she was
not false, not duplicitous, not sweet, but gave him a response in the way
she really thought in her heart.
Every time Wei Shao enters the temple, he may experience a pain that
others cannot share. So he was in a bad mood again today. Only then will I
come back drunk and possess myself.

If she is smart enough, she should, like before, try to coax him into joy, let
him follow her own thoughts, and finally take back the words he said.

While it won't be easy tonight, it's not impossible either.

But she didn't want to.

It is also those words, even if two people already know it, but if they don't
say it, no matter how close they are, there will always be a layer of window
paper between them.

Another example is raising a carbuncle with intact epidermis.

Since he finally bare, naked, and naked in front of her expressed the
unresolved hatred he had buried in his heart, then she would give him the
same response and let him know what he was thinking.

Maybe tonight might not be a good time. But who knows, what kind of
timing is the real so-called good timing?

She really wanted to speak up. So she said it.

Wei Shao's eyes stayed on her face at first, and stayed there forever, as if
he had never known her or seen her face.
Then, as if feeling a headache, Xiao Qiao saw that he closed his eyes,
raised his arm, and rubbed his forehead a few times with a stagnant and
slow movement.

Then, he sat up suddenly, rolled over and got out of bed, putting on his
clothes.

Xiao Qiao knew that his consciousness was fully awake at the moment.
Because his eyes are awake.

But his body still seems to have not completely woken up from the
hangover and the intense love that he had just moments ago.

He put on his clothes at will, and without taking the belt, he lifted his feet to
go out, but his footsteps staggered, and someone bumped into a nearby
clothes hanger.

The feet moved on the ground, making a short, harsh rubbing sound.

Xiao Qiao got out of bed in a hurry, chased after him, and supported his
arm from behind.

"Where are you going, husband?"

Wei Shao stopped, turned his head slowly, and glanced at her.

She looked at herself with concern in her eyes.

Wei Shao felt more and more upset. Surprised, disappointed, angry, mixed
with a trace of shame that she was ruthlessly contradicted but unable to
refute, he even had a splitting headache now.
He felt that he could no longer tolerate this daughter of the Qiao family.

A woman really can't treat her too well. He thought vaguely in his mind.

He stared at the hand that Xiao Qiao was holding on to his arm. I think she
should let go wisely. Unexpectedly, she has been holding on tightly, just
won't let go.

"I know my husband is angry with me. It's just that I'm angry, and it's only
four watch. My husband hasn't sobered up, and it's cold outside. My
husband, don't go out."

she said, looking up at him.

Wei Shao looked at her coldly for a moment, raised his hand and took her
hand away from his arm. In a dumb voice, "you only have your Qiao family
in your heart, so why keep me. I'll go to the study so as not to disturb your
peace."

After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room.

Xiao Qiao chased to the door and saw his figure quickly disappeared at the
end of the corridor leading to the study.

On the fifth day of the first lunar month, Wei Shao rewarded the meritorious
soldiers in the first battle of Shangdang a year ago, bought wine, and
served sergeants.
On the seventh day of the first lunar month, Wei Shao went out of Yuyang
to patrol the border. It was not until after the Lantern Festival that I returned
to Yuyang.

Xiao Qiao was also busy these days, and it was only after the Lantern
Festival that she gradually became free.

This morning, Xiao Qiao went to Beiwu with Wei Shao, who had only
returned to Yuyang yesterday. I had breakfast with Mrs. Xu. After a few
words of gossip, Wei Shao suddenly said, "Grandma, I'm going to go to
Jinyang in the next few days. Tell grandma first."

Xiao Qiao glanced at him calmly. Seeing that he looked at Madam Xu, his
expression was serious.

Mrs. Xu was a little surprised and said, "Didn't you originally say that you
would leave until the first lunar month, why are you in such a hurry?"

Wei Shao said: "Jinyang has a lot of important affairs. Zhang Jian and Li
Chongfang sent a letter yesterday, urging me to go as soon as possible.
Many affairs are pending."

Mrs. Xu thought for a while and said, "You have business affairs, so you
should go earlier. How long will it take you to return this time?"

"It's as little as three or two months, as much as half a year, and it's
unpredictable."

Mrs. Xu snorted and nodded: "Since the time is not short, you don't have to
march to Jinyang to fight. Why don't you let your daughter-in-law go with
you, so that there is someone to take care of."
Wei Shao said: "It's better for her to stay at home. My grandmother is old,
so she should serve her first. Grandson is fine."

Mrs. Xu glanced at Xiao Qiao, thought for a moment, and said, "It's fine. It's
better to let the grandson-in-law stay at home. It's not that my grandmother
wants her to serve, but I don't want her to go out so far to go out and suffer
with you again. Stay at home! "

Chapter 95:

Mrs. Xu hugged the cat that came in from outside the room and put her on
her knees. After a moment, she asked, "Is there a follow-up to the matter of
Mrs. Li surnamed Xianghou last time?"

Zhong Nuo said: "The maid is trying to tell the old lady. There is nothing
special about this woman. She has been living in Luoyang before. When I
was in Yuyang, I lived in a secluded place and usually didn’t interact with
people. But…”

She hesitated and said, "The maid accidentally found an acquaintance who
has something to do with her."

Madam Xu said, "Which acquaintance?"

"It's the Su family from Zhongshan. A few years ago, when this woman
lived in Luoyang, there was a period of time when the Su family had close
contacts with her, and they often traveled together. A romantic lawsuit. To
avoid suspicion, Su Shifang and her gradually cut off contact. These are old
things from a few years ago."
Mrs. Xu slowly stroked the sleepy cat in her arms, pondered for a moment,
and then asked, "How could Jiang Hao secretly communicate with the lady
of the township? Is there any clue?"

Zhong Nuo said: "The maid is useless. Jiang Concubine and the woman
died one after another after the incident, and there was no confession.
According to the servant girl in the home of the Xianghou woman, I have
never seen Jiang Concubine enter or leave the woman's house on
weekdays. It's really confusing."

"Jiang's origin, can you check it?"

"Jiang Li was originally a maid in Madam's mother's house. She was young
and widowed with a son. Madam Zhu was kind to her, and she has been
serving her for 30 years."

"Jiang's son, where is he now?"

"It is said that more than ten years ago, when he was only a teenager, he
died of a sudden illness."

"What's wrong?"

"I don't know what the disease is. However, the maid found an old woman
who served her with Jiang Mi before, but was driven away by her more
than ten years ago. I heard something from the old woman. It is said that
Jiang Mi's son was seriously ill at that time. The death seems to be related
to Madam's brother. Her brother once raised a son."

Nowadays, it has become common practice for nobles to keep prostitutes

or keep men.
Mrs. Xu frowned: "Is that the brother who went to Luoyang two years ago to
get drunk and fell into the pool and drowned for a few days before he
swelled up?"

"Exactly."

Madam Xu didn't speak anymore, she was dazed for a long time, and
suddenly said, "Look at Shao'er in the past two days, have you annoyed
my granddaughter-in-law again?"

Zhong Li hesitated and said nothing.

Mrs. Xu shook her head: "He went all the way to the south a few years ago
to pick up my granddaughter-in-law as a treasure. It's only been a few
days, and there's nothing serious about it, so he said he was leaving. He
also asked me to stay with her. What is it that you are not angry?"

Zhong Ni said: "When the accident happened, the male gentleman was still
young, and the pain was so painful that he couldn't help it. There are some
cases where he couldn't turn around for a while. Fortunately, the female
gentleman is soft and open-minded. Don't be in a hurry, old lady. You must
be relieved.”

Madam Xu only said, "A stubborn donkey!"

Zhong Ni said: "The young husband and wife of the male and female
monarchs have caused a lot of slack at the moment. If it is really separated
for five or six months, I am afraid that it is not right. If the maid is too
talkative, it is better for the old lady to speak up and call it the male lord.
Just take the lady with you. I expect the two of you will be fine after a
while."

Mrs. Xu said: "Have you ever seen a stubborn donkey being whipped and
willing to move forward? If I force him to take his grandson's
daughter-in-law over, it will show how wronged he is. I can't bear to be
wronged by my grandson's daughter-in-law."

She thought for a while, touched the cat's head with her palm, and said with
a smile: "The New Year is over, and there is nothing to do at home. There is
a lot of wind and sand in Yuyang. I miss the good weather in Wuji City."

When Wei Shao came back in the evening, he didn't see Xiao Qiao in the
room, nor Chunniang. I went to take a bath, but I didn't see her when I
came out. I asked Lin Li.

Lin Ni said, "The old lady asked the lady to accompany you to dinner."

Wei Shao hesitated for a while, and then went out. As soon as he reached
the door, he heard footsteps coming from far and near on the courtyard
corridor. Looking up, he saw two maids holding lanterns in front, and when
Xiao Qiao came back, Wei Shao stepped over the threshold and headed
towards the study.

In the few nights after he came back from patrolling the border city, he went
to the study first after he came back, and went back to his room later to go
to bed. And Xiao Qiao is also at peace with each other.
Xiao Qiao came to Wei Shao's figure and called him: "Husband,
grandmother called you. I have something to tell you."

Wei Shao glanced at her and raised his feet to go to the north house.

He arrived at the north room and entered, and saw several open camphor
wood boxes on the ground, inside which were placed clothes and various
daily sundries. , told a servant girl: "The weather won't be warm over there
for a while, take that fox cloak first and put it away carefully..." Suddenly
seeing Wei Shao coming in, he hurriedly greeted him and smiled: "Men is
here? The old lady is here. inside."

Wei Shao said, "What is this for?"

Zhong Ni said, "The old lady is going to go to the Endless City."

Wei Shao's eyebrows moved, and quickly stepped inside. Mrs. Xu sat
there, saw Wei Shao, and beckoned him to come.

Wei Shao leaned over and sat down: "Just now, Em said, grandmother is
going to Endless City?"

Mrs. Xu nodded: "I told you to come here, just to tell you this. You know, I
like that the weather there is comfortable, warm in winter and cool in
summer. In previous years, half a year was spent there. Now the Lantern
Festival is over there. Now, as soon as you leave, there will be no one else
at home, so I want to go there to spend some time."

Wei Shao said: "When will my grandmother leave? The grandson will send
his grandmother there first. When the grandmother settles down, the
grandson will go to Jinyang."
Mrs. Xu said: "I don't need you to **** me. I'll go here and take your mother
with me. Since Jinyang is in a hurry, you can go earlier. I'll be escorted."

Wei Shao was slightly startled, hesitated, and asked, "Grandma only takes
my mother?"

Mrs. Xu nodded and sighed slightly: "It happened last time, although I
grounded your mother, how can it be better in my own heart? After all, it is
your mother, and I know that you also hope for her well in your heart. I
thought about this. Take her with me on a journey that never ends. If you
change places, you can make people change their minds."

Wei Shao thanked Madam Xu solemnly.

Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "What is there to be thankful for? I remember that
in the early years, your mother's temperament was not as sharp as it is
now. Now that she is like this, she herself was wrong first. As a
mother-in-law, I should also have guidance. It's hard to blame for not being
there. Just take her there this time, and I'll have a good time with her. "

Wei Shao thanked Mrs. Xu again and again. Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "I
called you here, that is, to tell you this. You have been busy all day, and
you must be tired. Go and rest early."

Wei Shao complied, got up from the couch, took a stance, walked a few
steps, stopped, and turned around and said, "Grandma doesn't take her
with me?"

Mrs. Xu said, "Who? Is your daughter-in-law?"

Seeing Wei Shao looking at him, he shook his head: "She's not going."
"Ordinarily, there are few people in our house," Mrs. Xu explained. "As
soon as you leave, I will leave too, so there is no need for her to stay. I
originally wanted to take her with me. The house chores will be handed
over to the newcomer. You are the only one who is in charge. As you know,
in the first month of February, the people sacrificed to the Taishe Society
and prayed for a good harvest. We have always asked us to preside over it.
In previous years, it was your mother. This time, your mother followed me,
and naturally asked her to come forward. One. Second, I am also a little
selfish, and I feel sorry for you. I want her to stay at home and watch over,
in case you come back early, you won't be home. It's deserted and there is
no one to greet you. "

Wei Shao said: "I'm fine. Grandma can take her to the Endless City with
her."

Mrs. Xu said: "I was afraid that she would be lonely at home alone. When I
called her just now, I also asked her. She only said it herself. It's good to
practice while you're young."

Wei Shao opened his mouth, but finally closed it. Finally: "Grandson knows.
Grandson retire first. Grandmother also rests early."

Wei Shao returned to the Westinghouse.

Xiao Qiao was in the room with Chunniang packing his clothes when he
went out.
Wei Shao stood on the side, glanced coldly, and went to the study. When
he came back later, Chunniang was gone, and there were several boxes on
the ground, just like in the north room, all of which were his clothes.

Xiao Qiao was sitting on the edge of the bed, folding some of his clothes.
Seeing him coming in, he didn't get up to greet him, but said, "I asked
people, the climate in Jinyang is dry and cold in winter and hot in summer.
Because you said that it took half a year to go, it was not accurate, so this
trip, I've helped you pack a little more. In addition to the robes and furs to
wear at the moment, there are ten sets of middle clothes and ten sets of
underwear for replacement. The underwear is made of fine jelly. There is
also Su Wan Zen prepared for the hot weather. Clothes…"

Wei Shao glanced at the boxes on the ground, and said impatiently, "You
can handle this as you see fit. Tell me what?"

Xiao Qiao kept silent, lowered his head and folded the last few clothes
spread out on the bed, put them in the box, pressed them down, and finally
closed the lid.

The two of them went to bed separately, and they were not as good as
before. Each has their own thoughts.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and suddenly heard Wei Shao say in her ear:
"Tomorrow you go and tell your grandmother, and let her take you to the
Endless City with you!"

Xiao Qiao was startled, opened her eyes, and turned to look at him.
"Just tell her that you will be deserted if you stay at home alone. I'm afraid!"
he said again.

Xiao Qiao said lightly: "I'm not afraid. What's so scary? My grandmother
took my mother-in-law to the Endless City, and I stay at home to guard it,
which is also my duty."

Wei Shao frowned. stare at her.

Xiao Qiao turned back and closed his eyes.

Two days later, Mrs. Xu packed her luggage, asked a maid to carry the
increasingly fat cat, and took Zhu Shi together. The mother-in-law and
daughter-in-law took a carriage and went out of the city to No End.

Wei Shao escorted Mrs. Xu personally. During the day, he walked on the
road, and in the evening he stayed in a post house. No rush all the way. It
took three days to walk hundreds of miles before sending Mrs. Xu to
Endless City. No final order greeted his group outside the city gate. Wei
Shao entered the city, settled everything, and left a team of family generals
to guard him.

Xiao Qiao originally thought that he had finished sending Mrs. Xu, and he
was going to leave when he came back. Not wanting to come back this
time, he never mentioned going to Jinyang again. Observing on the side for
a few days, I saw that he went out early and returned late every day, very
busy. Naturally, he wouldn't take the initiative to ask him when he was
going to leave. Just ask someone to temporarily put away a few boxes that
have been packed up earlier. When he has to leave one day, he will be
carried out.

In such a blink of an eye, the end of the first month has passed, and this
day is the first day of the second month of the Taishe sacrifice.

Taishe worships the main **** of earth, and uses chives and eggs as
offerings, begging for rich real estate and abundant crops in the next year.
After the sacrificial ceremony, the villagers gather together to perform social
dramas and dances. There are also young men and women who take the
opportunity to exchange orchids to express their feelings.

Early in the morning, Xiao Qiao got up, finished dressing and changed into
his sacrificial clothes, and under the **** of his entourage, he took a
carriage out of the city to the Taishe Temple.

Wei Shao waited for Xiao Qiao to go out that day, and went to the
government office by himself. As soon as he entered, Gongsun Yang urged
him: "Master, when will you leave for Jinyang?"

Chapter 96:

Recently, Gongsun Yang has actually been muttering in his heart: Junhou's
thoughts, even if he is spared, he is half a person, and he has been with
him for many years, but he is still a little unsure.

Originally, according to the plan, it was the beginning of spring, and it was
almost this time to go to Jinyang.

I didn't want him to suddenly be early, just after the Lantern Festival, he
said he was leaving.
Gongsun Yang is naturally indispensable.

As soon as Junhou spoke, the man at the bottom immediately broke his leg
and ordered the generals to regroup. Those generals and sergeants who
were going to go west with Junhou waved their tears and said goodbye to
their wives and children, and just waited to set off.

Everything was ready, but it didn't come to pass. When Junhou returned
from a trip to Endless City, he suddenly stopped talking about Jinyang.

On the contrary, every day when I see him, I come to the ya office as soon
as it is dawn, and I will not leave until it is dark.

In fact, when the new year started, there really wasn't that much to do.

In order to seek good luck in a year, there has been a practice of not
fighting at the beginning of the year since ancient times.

Therefore, after Zhengdan Day, there are really not so many important
matters in the government office.

Gongsun Yang was puzzled.

Because he was waiting for Junhou to speak, he also asked him before.

Junhou said at the time that it is not easy to understand the vast number of
soldiers and soldiers, and it is rare for the beginning of the year, so he
changed his mind temporarily, so that everyone can have more time.

There was cheers from below, and they all thanked Junhou for their
understanding.
Gongsun Yang was a little bit unconvinced by his intuition. But he could see
that Junhou didn't want to leave yet.

So he didn't rush.

But at this moment, it really doesn't work.

Because things came out.

Three days ago, there was a quick report from Zhang Jian and Li Chong,
saying that the fire in Longxi was when the Qiang people rebelled and
attacked the Shangjun area. Fortunately it was suppressed. Please rush to
the past as soon as possible, so that you can decide what to do next.

Last night, Bingzhou sent an urgent letter, and it was in Gongsunyang's

hands now.

Although he was still waiting for Junhou to come to demolish it, he also
guessed that it should be the follow-up of Shangjun chaos.

So when he got up early in the morning, he was waiting for the prince to
come.

But he didn't show up today.

Gongsun Yang and the others' necks were almost straight, and they were
about to send someone to the Wei House to deliver a letter, but they saw
Junhou coming, so they quickly handed over the express and asked him
casually.

Wei Shao opened the express, glanced at it, and handed it to Gongsun
Yang.
Zhang Jian reported that Feng Zhao, the prefect of Liangzhou, secretly
instigated the burning of the Qiang to commit a crime, in order to do
something wrong. Please come quickly.

The Shaodang Qiang was the most powerful Qiang regime in the west.
Like the Xiongnu, it first lived on animal husbandry, and then gradually
merged with the Han Dynasty and turned to farming. In the impression of
the Han people, the Qiang people are "extremely terrifying and not like
strangers". More than ten years ago, this group of Qiang people with a
population of hundreds of thousands was naturalized into the Han family,
but they were cruelly punished by Chen Xiang. rule. Chen Xiang regarded
the Qiang people as cattle and horses and treated them cruelly. Not only
did the Qiang people pay tribute to themselves, but the men were captured
as slaves, and the women were used as prostitutes. The new leader of the
Qiang people, Diao Mo, refused to accept it.

Chen Xiang lost Bingzhou last year. Wei Shao immediately beckoned
Diaomo. But Diao Mo did not respond, and only retreated to the Qiang
land.

Wei Shao was in a hurry to return to Youzhou at that time. Seeing that the
border was peaceful, he temporarily put things aside and rushed back.

I didn't want to be so fast, and it was just the beginning of the year, and the
people of Burning Dangqiang attacked Shangjun again. It also involved
Feng Zhao, the prefect of Liangzhou.

"What's wrong with your lord?"

Gongsun Yang asked.

Ping Xiliang, accept the Qiang people, and put an end to future troubles for
others to go south. This is the military purpose of Wei Shao going to
Jinyang in the new year. Gongsun Yang is naturally clear.

Wei Shao frowned and said, "I'll leave tomorrow morning! The army will be
dispatched within three days, and it can be sent to Jinyang at normal
speed."

When Wei Shao came back from the ya office, Fang didn't arrive at noon.

He usually seldom returns home at this o'clock. The servants and maids left
behind by Isaiah were surprised. Serving meals.

Xiao Qiao still did not return.

Wei Shao was a little uneasy. He didn't eat any food, so he rode out of the
city and headed for the Taishe Temple.

The first Taishe ancestral ceremony in February is of great significance to

farmers who make a living by farming. Early in the morning, villagers from
each pavilion brought chives, eggs, and the new wine brewed at home last
year, and gathered from all directions to participate in the sacrifice in front
of the Taishe Temple in Sanglinli in the eastern suburbs.

At the auspicious time, the drum sounded, and Yuyang Ling led the
villagers who participated in the sacrifice behind him to kneel and kowtow
three times to the earth god, toast wine, food, and seeds of five grains.
Xiao Qiao, she inserted her own hands into the altar, and prayed again,
and the sacrificial ceremony was completed.
As the lord of a land, the Wei family has always been loved by the people.
Madam Zhu, who had led the sacrifice in the first few years, was arrogant.
This year, the queen was changed. The people saw that the new mistress
of the Wei family was young and beautiful, with a lovely smile, and they all
fell over.

This is also a traditional Taishe sacrifice entertainment project. In the

pavilions of each clan, they offered new wines, and after tasting them, they
chose one of them as offering wines and placed them on the farm altar. If
you are selected, all of them will be honored in the pavilion.

The people were kind, but Xiao Qiao was hard-pressed, and came to the
wine tasting table together with Yuyang Ling.

On a row of shelves, wine jars are neatly placed. The belly of the altar is
affixed with red paper, and each has the mark of the clan pavilion, which is
clear at a glance.

Noble women, like men, drink wine.

Mrs. Xu's drinking capacity is very good. Even at this age, gargle with warm
wine after every meal.

Xiao Qiao's alcohol intake is light, and he doesn't drink much on weekdays.
When I saw that there were such a long line of wine jars waiting for me to
drink one by one, I felt dizzy.

It's just that everyone has arrived here, and all around are full of expectant
gazes. It's like catching a duck on the shelves, so they can only bite the
bullet and go up with Yuyang Ling, starting from the first unsealed wine jar,
tasting wine one by one.

Fortunately, each wine jar only takes one, and she only needs a light sip to
get the taste.

Since they were all new wines that were carefully brewed and sent by a
clan, it was related to the honor of each pavilion, so she did not dare to
perfunctory.

Every sip of wine, try to sip the taste. Thick or light, astringent or moist,
there are dozens of wine jars in total, and they tasted all of them from
beginning to end.

In the end, she negotiated with Yuyang Ling and chose one of them as the
winner.

At that time, the villagers in the pavilion cheered, scooped wine and invited
people to taste it, and offered new wine on the farm altar. Then came the
social dance.

There were drums in the mulberry forest, people were happy and happy,
young men and women chased around the mulberry tree, leaving bursts of
joyful laughter.

There were so many wines just now, although she only took a small sip of
each, but they added up a lot. When Yuyang Ling came to invite her to
watch the show, Xiao Qiao's heart was already beating, and her cheeks
were a little red. Fortunately, there were Chunniang and Lin Ni who were
there to help each other, so that they would not appear drunk.
Xiao Qiao also knew that he was about to lose his drinking power, lest he
would make a fool of himself when he was drunk, so he smiled and said,
"Thank you for your love and love from the envoy and the villagers. Today
is auspicious, Zhaoxing's crops will be blessed, and Li Shu will be blessed.
To make the ruler and the people rejoice, I will leave first."

Yuyang Ling saw that her cheeks were slightly flushed, and he knew that
she should not be able to drink, so he didn't dare to stay any longer, so he
hurriedly bowed and gave it away.

Xiao Qiao leaves the temple and leaves the mulberry forest. Along the way,
countless villagers greeted her farewell to her, including the group of young
children of the county school who had gone to the Palace of the Queen
Mother of the West to peek at her beauty.

These people came here today, originally just to make fun. It would be even
more icing on the cake if the orchid can be presented as a gift to the 28th
beauties. Many of them came to Sanglin last year, knowing that the
mistress of the Wei family came to participate in the sacrifice was the
middle-aged woman, so naturally they would not have much expectations
this year.

But I didn't expect that the one who showed up this morning turned out to
be the young girl who couldn't get a glimpse of it last year. If he really looks
like a fairy, at first sight, his eyes glow, his legs are fixed on the ground, and
he can't move.

Ever since Xiao Qiao showed up, the disciples of the county school have
followed closely. Wherever she goes, these people follow. Seeing that she
was leaving at the moment, because of her status, I didn't dare to get too
close, so they all surrounded and followed, just to get one or two more last
glances at her.

When Xiao Qiao came out, a group of frivolous children of the county
school of science surrounded him, scrambling to push each other, with an
expression on his face that was about to burst into laziness, which was
extremely dazzling.

Wei Shao rode to Sanglinkou and saw such a scene.

He neither showed up, nor did he show up. He only stopped the horse and
watched from a distance that Xiao Qiao was sent to the carriage by Yuyang
Ling. Chunniang Lin Ni helped her into the carriage.

The carriage leaves.

Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage and walked for a while, getting more and more
drunk. Even the head is dizzy. Some weakly closed their eyes, leaned
against Chunniang's arms, and gradually fell asleep. He didn't even notice
when he entered the city and returned to the Wei Mansion, and why did he
return to the Wei Mansion.

Misty only felt as if Chunniang hugged her out of the carriage, then walked
in with her, and finally put her on the bed.

Feeling that what was touching under her body seemed to be a bed, she
relaxed immediately, fell into a drunken sleep, and fell asleep.
Chunniang and Lin Ni stood aside, watching the man who had just picked
up the lady from the carriage, carried her all the way in, and put him on the
bed.

Seeing that he didn't seem to be looking very well, they were uneasy.

Wei Shao looked away from Xiao Qiao's face who was sleeping soundly,
and said to Chunniang, "Since the lady can't drink, you are also a useful
person by her side, why don't you persuade her? You're actually drunk
outside. With this appearance, what kind of system does it become?"

Although his tone was flat, the questioning in his words was about to come
out.

Although the man has always had a bad temper, it was the first time that he
had come to Wei's house for so long. Chunniang felt ashamed when he
heard him speak to her in such a serious tone, and did not dare to defend
herself, she only said, "What the man said. Yes. The maid was indeed
negligent. Next time, I will be more careful to serve the queen."

Lin Li didn't even dare to take a sip of the air, she just lowered her head
and didn't move.

Wei Shao brushed his hands. Chunniang and Lin Ni looked at each other
and turned to leave the house.

Wei Shao stood in front of the bed for a moment, staring at Xiao Qiao who
was drunk and asleep.

…
Xiao Qiao did not expect that he would be unexpectedly drunk when
participating in the sacrifice today.

She is now sinking into drunken land, but has a strange dream.

In the dream, her body seemed to be brushed by a soft brush. It was very
comfortable. The comfort even made her shiver. They all relaxed slowly.

She was light and fluttering, and she was lifted above the water waves by
something, and she seemed to be floating in the clouds, rippling.

She felt very comfortable, and couldn't help humming softly in her dream.

Chapter 97: twenty-one

Xiao Qiao woke up from a long and drowsy sleep.

It was dark outside, and there was a lamp in the room. The bed tent
drooped quietly, and there was no sound in my ears.

She was alone on the bed.

I never thought that I was so drunk that I woke up only now.

Xiao Qiao slowly got up and sat on the bed.

Her head was still a little dizzy. The mouth is thirsty, dry and dry.

Also, it's not very comfortable.

Full of stickiness. even…

It's wet between my legs...

Xiao Qiao couldn't help but glance down.

She was still wearing the middle coat from the day, only the coat was
missing.

Chunniang should have helped her take off the coat. The place where the
front of the middle coat is closed is slightly messy, but it is generally neat.

It's normal to take such a long sleep.

Xiao Qiao supported her forehead, lifted the bed tent and climbed down. As
soon as he landed on the ground, he felt that his limbs were so soft that it
was so soft that his knees became soft, and he leaned forward and leaned
on the bedpost, so he did not fall to the ground.

She calmed down and called out "Chunniang", but when she heard her
voice was abnormally hoarse, she called out several times, and only then
did the sound of footsteps approach outside the door.

"The lady is finally awake?"

In front of her was Chunniang's familiar and reassuring smile.

Xiao Qiao still held the bedpost with one hand, and slowly sat back on the
edge of the bed, in a daze.

She had never been drunk before.

Unexpectedly, after being drunk, not only a headache, but even the limbs
and the most private parts will be like this kind of deja vu...

Xiao Qiao bit her lip. A little bit of shame.

"Chunniang, I want to take a bath."

I really don't feel comfortable. She raised her eyes and said.

In the steamy bathroom, Xiao Qiao immersed herself in the tub, and
gradually, she finally felt comfortable. He let out a long sigh.

She soaked for a while, and the tender skin of her whole body slowly
showed a faint pink color. The cheeks are like two peach blossoms. The
blue silk hangs down on his shoulders, slowly floating on the water like
algae flowers, and on the dark eyebrows and eyelashes, there are a few
fine condensed water droplets.

Chunniang was behind her, washing her long hair.

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and suddenly remembered what happened in
the morning. She put a pair of lotus arms on the wall of the barrel and said,
"Did I get drunk on the way back today? Was it Chunniang who brought me
in?"

Chunniang remembered that scene.

The male gentleman carried the drunk female gentleman in and put him on
the bed, and screened himself and Lin Li away.

Then, for some unknown reason, when he appeared from the room again,
the sun was already leaning west.

He told Chunniang, who had been waiting outside the room, that the lady
was still drunk at the moment, and asked not to disturb her.
Then he seemed to hesitate, and then ordered himself not to let the lady
know that he had come back on this day.

The male gentleman left with an expressionless face.

Chunniang was inexplicable at the time. After the male gentleman left,
because he was worried, he quietly entered the room to inspect it.

No big exception.

The female gentleman was indeed as drunk as the male gentleman said.
The clothes on her body are also neat, and a piece of pink brocade is
neatly covered on her shoulders. The only abnormality that can be seen is
that her cheeks are flushed, her forehead and neck are covered with
fragrant sweat, her breathing is uneven, and her breath is mellow and
fragrant. Sleeping drunk and not awake, and charming posture, spring
sleeping Begonia is also incomparable.

Chunniang served Xiao Qiao closely. She is close to the man, even if she
can't see the inside through the door, she can't hide it no matter what.

From the next day of Zhengdan, Chunniang had not yet come out of the joy
that the queen was finally able to enter the family temple with dignity, when
she noticed that there seemed to be a split between the two.

Although the male gentleman stayed in the room as usual and the female
gentleman greeted each other early and late as usual, Chunniang could
see the difference in the eyes they looked at each other.
Not to mention, when the two are on good terms, the female monarch will
often help the male monarch to straighten the front of his clothes before
sending him out of the house, or stroke the silk sash hanging from his
waist.

And the man took the opportunity to squeeze that little hand. Not avoiding
her at all.

In the past two weeks, after the Lantern Festival, when the male emperor
returned from the city tour, until now, Chunniang has never seen such a
scene again.

Chunniang hesitated and did not answer.

Xiao Qiao didn't pay attention to her expression, thought she had
acquiesced, and put her jade arm around her and said, "Chunniang, you
are so kind to me. Fortunately, I have you by my side. I don't remember
drinking much, but I was so drunk. Next time I won't dare..."

How could Chunniang stand up to the female gentleman in such a

coquettish manner in front of her, showing her young daughter's mood, her
chest was full of softness, and she was about to say her words. Swallow
the words back.

Long hair has been washed. She ordered the lady to turn around and lie on
top of the barrel wall, took a jade palm with round and raised bumps, and
pushed and rubbed her back to relieve her fatigue.
Chunniang is skilled and knows how to control. Xiao Qiao closed her eyes
and felt at ease when she suddenly heard her say behind her: "The man
may be leaving Yuyang in the next few days. The woman is really left
alone. , do not go with the man?"

Xiao Qiao opened his eyes, closed them again, and said nothing.

Unlike before, she always told Chunniang about her thoughts or her
relationship with Wei Shao.

Now I don't want to talk about it. I don't know how to speak up.

Chunniang continued to use her jade palm to rub her soft white back, and
sighed: "On the day of Zhengdan, the maid clearly saw that the lady and
the man were fine. The lady went to the temple to worship. The maid was
happy. But I don't know how it's good, how can the lady and the man be
separated again? The lady now has some words, as if she doesn't want to
tell the maid. But according to the maid's thoughts, it is good to go together
if you can go together. , if you really ask the lady to spend the last half a
year at home alone like this..."

"Chunniang, I'm fine."

Xiao Qiao turned back and smiled at Chunniang.

It was very late and Wei Shao hadn't come back yet.

Joe is fine. Seeing that he didn't come back, he went to bed again.
I slept drunk during the day, took a bath, and felt much more comfortable.
But there is no sleep at the moment. She closed her eyes and thought
about her thoughts. It was only near the end of Hai Shi that she heard the
footsteps of Wei Shao coming back.

"I'll be leaving in the morning."

After Wei Shao lay down, he suddenly said such a sentence.

Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and turned to face him. He met Wei Shao's
eyes.

There was a dark gleam in his eyes. His eyes were tightly woven with hers.

"I think my husband should be leaving in the past few days. Good husband.
I will send my husband out tomorrow morning."

Xiao Qiao said softly.

Wei Shao asked Gongsun Yang to accompany the army to Bingzhou. Ride
lightly on your own.

His feet are fast.

I left Yuyang early yesterday and arrived in Zhuo County tonight.

Stop overnight tonight and continue west tomorrow morning.

According to this route, it will take eight or nine days to reach Jinyang.
The current Zhuojun county governor has learned from the doorman that
he was unlucky when he took office and was dismissed.

It is said that a Hui Junhou came to Zhuo County for official duties. When
he was sleeping at night, he took office to please the Junhou and sent a
beautiful girl to his room. This was all too common. As a result, the prince
was furious, and the beauty ran out of the room in fright. The next day, the
county guard was also evacuated.

After this incident, the people in Zhuo County secretly said that the lord and
the prince did not like female sex. It should be as good as Longyang.

With this lesson from the past, the current county governor will naturally not
do the same stupid thing again.

Welcome Junhou, set up a feast, and send Junhou to the post house to
stay. The wife specially borrowed a steady maid to serve in the daily life.

Neither beauties nor male pets will be given away, so they will never go on
business trips.

Wei Shao fell asleep that night, but couldn't sleep.

When I closed my eyes, the scene from two days ago appeared in front of
my eyes.

Even when he thinks of it at this moment, he still feels his ears warm and
heartbeat, his palms sweat, and his whole body seems to be seized by a
deep sense of shame mixed with strong stimulation.
…

Wei Shao admitted that he liked this woman. Sometimes I even feel that I
love her to the bone, to the point of being fascinated.

He is willing to make some concessions for her, if these concessions can

please her.

For example, promises like allowing her to hit herself.

However, Junhou also has his own bottom line.

He couldn't tolerate that night on the New Year's Day, when she relied on
her kindness to her, so recklessly challenged her bottom line.

He felt embarrassed, embarrassed, angry, and a little sad.

So from that night, he really made up his mind to cool her down.

He hasn't touched her for a month, and he's still gone, and he's been doing
pretty well.

But at that moment, when she was lying on the bed, she was so different
from how she was awake.

She was drunk and unconscious, her eyes were closed, her eyelashes
were curled up, and her face was flushed.

He leaned over, and when he smelled her breath, there was a sweet and
drunk fragrance in her breath.

Wei Shao was not interested in touching her anymore. But she must have
been drunk by smelling her breath. Can't handle it. Just undressed her. A
white flower and jade body that he hadn't seen for a month lay before his
eyes.

Absolutely beautiful. He couldn't take it anymore.

This jade body can be enjoyed by him, she doesn't know yet. What could
be a greater temptation than this?

Besides, he was her husband, what could he not do?

So the prince no longer hesitated. At that time, not only did he hold her in
his arms, he knelt down in front of her, opened her jade legs, and did
something private that he had thought of in his mind more than once
before, but had always been ashamed to do. …

Wei Shao suddenly woke up from his sleep, feeling his heart beat faster,
his mouth was even more thirsty, and his throat seemed to be burning.

Before lighting the lamp, he lifted up the whole teapot and poured half a pot
of water into his mouth before he went down to touch the table.

The tea has cooled down. The cold water ran down his throat, finally
quenching his thirst.

He let out a long sigh, put the teapot back on the table, and was about to
turn over and lie back when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a faint fire
outside the window. He pushed it away and saw a village not far from the
post house The roof was slaughtered, and there were rounds of fire rising
up.

It's on fire.
Wei Shao immediately went out of the house and called the postmaster to
call someone to put out the fire.

There was a fire near the residence where Jun Hou was staying in the
middle of the night. The postmaster was shocked, and while calling
someone to put out the fire, he sent someone to inform the county
governor.

When the county governor got the news, he didn't even have time to put on
his clothes, so he immediately dispatched a team of people and rushed
there.

Fortunately, the fire was discovered early, and it had just rained a few days
ago. After half an hour, the fire was put out, but it still affected several
nearby homes.

In the streets and alleys late at night, there was constant noise, mixed with
faint cries.

The county guard was afraid that he would bump into the prince, his face
was ashen, and when the fire was extinguished, he immediately rushed
over to apologize to him.

Wei Shao was no longer sleepy. Ask about fire.

In the late spring night, the cold is still expected.

The sheriff was covered in sweat. Wiping his forehead with his sleeve, he
said: "In the middle of the fire, a woman was burned to death. The neighbor
said that the woman's husband went out to do business and did not return
for many years. The woman was home alone and hooked up with the man.
In the evening, a neighbor saw the woman. The adulterer was recruited to
live in the room. For some reason, a fire started. In the fire just now, I saw
the burnt body of the woman, the adulterer must have escaped by
himself..."

The county magistrate said, seeing Wei Shao's gloomy expression, and
even more trembling, and hurriedly said: "This woman took advantage of
her husband's absence to cheat her husband and set off a fire at night, not
only burning her own house, but also affecting her neighbors. The
adulterer, the lower official has sent someone to arrest him, and when he is
caught, he will definitely punish him in a righteous manner…”

Wei Shao stood up and walked to the window, facing the dark night outside
the window, his back was motionless.

Chapter 98:

Wei Shao left the city on the third day.

As the last army that followed him westward was pulled out this morning,
Yuyang City gradually recovered from the turmoil of the past few days.

The Wei residence is not like other aristocratic families. The population is
not complicated at all, and with the changes ten years ago, it is even
simpler now. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu left, and Wei Shao also left three days
ago. The north house and the east house were all empty. In such a huge
mansion, after nightfall, only the Westinghouse side was brightly lit, so it
would inevitably look lonely.

Xiao Qiao has had a very fulfilling life these days.

On the first day after Wei Shao left, all the stewards and servants who had
been slowly re-selected from the end of last year all came to her to clear
the accounts, and then looked at the warehouse, not all of them, but just
random points, so they were always busy. It was only when it was dark that
it stopped.

Because Mrs. Xu usually likes flowers and plants, especially roses, last
winter, an extreme north cold current suddenly hit, and she was unable to
protect her for a while. The roses that Mrs. Xu had carefully cultivated for
many years were all frozen to death. Not to mention Mrs. Xu, even Xiao
Qiao was very distressed when she saw it. It is recommended to build a
flower house in the courtyard. Mrs. Xu was also in high spirits at the time. It
was only after the incidents of Wei Yan and Zhu Shi came out one after
another that Mrs. Xu herself fell ill, and the matter was suspended.

Now that it is spring, and I have free time, I can build a flower house. So
the next day, Xiao Qiao asked the gardener to come with him, spent most
of the day surveying the north house, and chose the address of the flower
house. The next day, a very experienced carpenter and mason was called
to start the construction of the flower house.

Another busy day passed.

Today, the woodworker presented the flower room pattern. Joe is satisfied.
Designate a competent steward to take care of this.

The matter of the female gentleman is still to please the old lady. The
steward naturally does his best, and does not dare to slack off.

Today is also the 50th birthday of Wei Liang's mother.

Wei Liang didn't come back from Jinyang at the end of last year, and now
he can't come back to celebrate his birthday. Mother Wei and Madam Zhu
are of the same generation. In terms of seniority, Xiao Qiao calls her
Auntie. So today, I went to Wei Liang's house in person to congratulate
Wei's mother on her birthday.

Wei Liang's mother and his wife were flattered when they saw the lady
coming in person, and after socializing, Xiao Qiao came back too late. After
bathing, there was no need to wait for Wei Shao to return as before, and
asked people to close the courtyard door early, climb into the bed, and fall
asleep.

She has been busy these days. Although it's all trivial matters, she's also
exhausted, and she's really tired. In addition to the birthday banquet, she
only drank two glasses of wine. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he
fell asleep quickly.

In a daze, I didn't know when I fell asleep, and was awakened by a burst of
urine. I had no choice but to climb out of the hot bed, without lighting the
light, put on some clothes and went to the bath room to relieve my hands,
and came out with clean hands, still a little sleepy. , wrap comfortably again
tightly. As soon as he closed his eyes, he quickly fell back asleep.

Suddenly there was a slap on the door, the sound was not soft, mixed with
Chunniang's call, as if something major had happened. Xiao Qiao suddenly
woke up completely, startled, opened his eyes and asked, "What's up with
Chunniang?"
"Lady, get up! Jia Huben is here! I'm waiting outside the gate at the
moment, and at the man's word, I want to take the lady to Jinyang with
you!"

Jia Hu Ben is the general of Hu Ben Lang, Jia Xi, who escorted Xiao Qiao
all the way to the south and north, and is already very familiar with him.

Although Chunniang tried her best to restrain herself, her slightly raised
tone of voice still revealed her excitement and surprise at the moment.

Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then turned inward, and said lazily:
"At midnight, why am I going to Jinyang? Go and tell General Jia. I'm not
going."

Chunniang was anxious, and patted the door hard, but when she saw that
the door would not open, she was helpless, afraid that Jia Xi and others
would be in a hurry, she thought for a while, and hurried to the gate first,
took a breath, and said, "General again. Wait a minute. It's too sudden, it
takes some effort for the lady to get up, put on makeup, and pack her
clothes."

Jia Xi came back from the night of Zhuo County with Jun Hou. At this
moment, the Junhou people were waiting at the gate of the city and asked
him to come and pick up the female monarch quickly. Just now he handed
in the words, and he had already waited for some time. Seeing that the
female monarch still did not come out, he hurriedly said: "The Junhou told
me , you just need to pick up the lady first. The rest of the clothes, after you
take care of it, Chunyi, it will not be too late to go on the road tomorrow. "
Chunniang naturally didn't know that Wei Shao ran back in person, she just
thought that he had sent Jia Xizhe back to pick up people, and now she just
wanted to hold him back and said hurriedly: "I know, I know. General Jia will
wait a moment. to urge."

After he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran in again, and patted the door
again to call Xiao Qiao.

Xiao Qiao knew that this time, she wouldn't give up if she didn't open the
door, so she got up, lit the light to open the door, went back to the bed and
lay down again.

Chunniang chased her to the bedside, gasping for breath, while

persuading: "This is not the time for you to take your breath away! General
Jia is still waiting outside the door for you to go out! The carriages are
waiting! Be obedient and get up quickly."

Xiao Qiao only closed her eyes and shook her head: "I'm not going. I want
to sleep."

Chunniang hurriedly turned around in front of the bed, wishing to shake the
disobedient lady awake. Suddenly I remembered, and I couldn't care about
anything else at the moment, and hurriedly said: "The maid didn't say that
day, you were drunk, it was not the maid who carried you in, but the man
who carried you into the room himself. Seeing you drunk He was
unconscious, and said a few words to the maid, who blamed the maid for
not taking good care of the female gentleman. It can be seen that even if
the male gentleman gave birth to you, he still loves you in his heart! Now
that the others have been gone for three days, he has sent Jia The general
came back to pick you up because he wanted you to go with you. Don't let
the lady go with her own little temper! Just go quickly. So as not to cause
unhappiness again."

Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, opened it when she heard the words, and
became round: "He sent me into the room? Chunniang, why didn't you tell
me that day?"

Chunniang hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "The man told me not
to say it. Maybe he couldn't hold back his face. That's all the men are like,
the woman you..."

Chunniang was still trying to persuade her, but Xiao Qiao didn't pay
attention to what she was saying.

She sat up slowly. He lowered his head and carefully recalled the strange
feeling after being drunk that day, and slowly, he seemed to come to his
senses.

No wonder he felt that strange feeling. At that time, I actually struggled to

open my eyes, but I was so drunk that I couldn't wake up at all.

I finally fully understood. Why do I feel that sticky and uncomfortable feeling
all over my body when I wake up? And below...

"Chunniang, how long did he take me into the room?"

Xiao Qiao suddenly raised her head, interrupted Chunniang, and asked
her.
"The gentleman stopped for a while... The lady is still obedient! Stop being
childish. The maid will serve you and get up!"

He turned his head and called someone in loudly.

After such a tossing, the servants and maids in the Westinghouse had
already been quarreled. Hearing that the male gentleman suddenly sent
someone to pick up the female gentleman at this time, they were all
surprised, and they were all gathered outside waiting to be summoned.
Hearing Chunniang's call, she hurriedly pushed open the door and entered.

Xiao Qiao's heart is bright. But I couldn't help it, a burst of depression, and
a burst of anger.

Although, when she was awake on weekdays, if he insisted on her fulfilling

her duties as a wife, she would definitely not refuse him.

But under the circumstances that day, she was completely unaware, and he
took the opportunity to vent on himself again. I don't even know how he
manipulated himself at that time, and what indecent behavior he did.

The most hateful thing was that Chunniang had to hide it from herself and
pretended to be nothing afterward!

How can there be such a shameless beast man in the world!

"You go out. Go to your sleep!"

Xiao Qiao raised her head and said suddenly.

The maids and maids were taken aback and looked at each other.
Chunniang was really anxious: "My little darling—are you trying to scare the
maid to death—"

At this moment, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.
Then, the figure stepped in and turned in from behind the screen.

"Chunniang, why hasn't she gotten up yet? How long have you been
waiting?"

People come. Wei Shao had strode in and stopped beside the screen.

His eyes glanced at Xiao Qiao who was still sitting on the bed. The words
were addressed to Chunniang, with a tone that seemed displeased.

The maid and maid did not expect that the man who had left three days
ago would appear again now, surprised.

Chun Niang was also stunned.

She thought that Wei Shao had sent Jia Xi back to pick him up.

Unexpectedly, he himself came.

It's just just now, why didn't you see it at the door?

"Calm down, gentleman!"

Chunniang responded quickly. Seeing that the man seemed a little

impatient, he hurriedly greeted him to comfort him, "The woman will be fine
right away..."

"Chunniang, tell him that what my grandmother ordered, let me stay at

home. I'm not going anywhere."
Xiao Qiao didn't even glance at Wei Shao, who suddenly appeared out of
the corner of his eyes, and said lightly.

Wei Shao turned his eyes to Xiao Qiao, and frowned slightly.

The room was full of people, but they all stared at each other, no one made
a sound, and the atmosphere was terrifyingly quiet.

Chun Niang was almost out of breath. Sweat poured out from the palms.

"Men, don't be impatient!" She hurriedly smoothed things out. "The lady
didn't mean to brush off the gentleman's good intentions. It's just that there
are so many things at home that you can't get away from it for a while..."

"You all go out!" Wei Shao interrupted.

The maids and maids disappeared immediately.

Chunniang looked at the man. His eyes fell on the lady.

Chunniang looked at the lady. She was still sitting on the bed with the quilt
in her arms, not looking at the man.

Chunniang was also exhausted and had no choice but to turn around and
leave the room three steps at a time.

When there were only two people left in the room, Wei Shao walked to the
bed, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly seemed to smell
something, leaned over and leaned towards her, sniffed her twice, and
frowned again: "Are you drinking again?"

Xiao Qiao said: "Drink. How?"

Wei Shao's brows furrowed even more: "You obviously get drunk as soon
as you drink, and you're unconscious. You're still home alone now. Why
don't you remember the lesson of the last time you got drunk?"

Xiao Qiao turned his head slowly, stared at him for a moment, and the
corners of his lips curled slightly: "Jun Hou is afraid that I will be drunk
again and unconscious, and if I meet a man who is not as good as a beast,
I will be humiliated?"

Wei Shao was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his
eyes quickly, but he quickly regained his composure, and said in a
nonchalant tone: "Do you think I think? It was that day when you were
drunk, I kindly took you back to the room and let you go. If you want to
leave later, you will leave me alone. It’s just that you were drunk at the time,
so I can’t remember it now.”

Xiao Qiao Xuebai clenched her lower lip tightly, and finally said, "I just
realized that I am drunk, it's not my fault. I really wronged the lord. It's just
that it's the middle of the night, and the lord doesn't let anyone sleep. What
are you running back to provoke me?"

Wei Shao coughed dryly: "I sent my grandmother to Wuji City before.
Before I left, my grandmother told me that after thinking about it, I felt that it
would be inappropriate to leave you at home alone, and asked me to take
you to Jinyang. I think my grandmother arranged She makes sense. That's
why she turned back and picked you up."

Xiao Qiao said, "Before my grandmother left, why didn't she tell me to go
with you? Besides, I have a good time here, so I won't go."
Wei Shao said, "Are you going?"

"Don't go."

"going or not?"

Wei Shao paused and asked again.

"I said, don't go. I'm going to bed."

Xiao Qiao ignored him, lay down, turned her back to him, and closed her
eyes.

Wei Shao stared at the back of the head she gave him, and his face
gradually became ugly.

Suddenly he knelt on the bed, leaned over, stretched out his hand and
dragged her out of the quilt as if he was catching a chicken, grabbed a long
cloak inlaid with fox fur hanging on a hanger, and wrapped it around her.
He picked up the shoes she had taken off the ground again, grabbed her
feet and forced them into them, half hugging them, half dragging them on
the ground, and then they sprung out.

His jaw dropped behind him.

Chapter 99: 22

At first, Wei Shao held Xiao Qiao forward. Seeing her unwilling to
cooperate, he slammed his fist on his body, making a thudding sound.
That's all, he still pressed his feet to death and refused to move forward.
Holding it in her arm, no matter how she struggled and beat her, she strode
out of the door. When he got to the carriage, he threw her in under Jia Xi's
round eyes, and slammed the door shut.

The carriage was covered with thick fur pads. Xiao Qiao was thrown by him
like this and rolled over, but he didn't feel any pain. He was just
embarrassed. When he sat up and gasped for breath, he realized that he
didn't know he had lost one of his shoes. Where is it, bare feet.

Suddenly the door opened again, Wei Shao showed his face again, threw a
shoe in with a "huh", and closed the door again with a "bang".

When Xiao Qiao heard him and Jia Xi whispering a few words, the carriage
moved and moved forward. After walking for a while at a constant speed,
Xiao Qiao heard a sound from outside, and seemed to be at the West City
Gate.

When the carriage left the city gate, the speed became faster and faster,
completely leaving the dark fields on both sides of the road and Yuyang
City behind.

After walking all night, I was on the road during the day the next day, only
stopped by a post house in the middle, took a short rest, then continued on
the road, and arrived at Zhuo County in the middle of the night, and finally
stopped. Said to spend the night here.

Xiao Qiao was really angry, and when he remembered it like a toy, he took
it out of the bed in the middle of the night and threw it into the carriage and
took it away. I just hate that I have no right to speak in front of him at all,
everyone is already in the carriage, and they have traveled such a long
way, what else can they do? No more trouble is just self-inflicted
humiliation. Feeling down, and having been in the car for so long, there
was hardly any pause in the middle. As soon as we went, people felt a little
dizzy, and it was late at night, the surroundings were pitch black, and there
was not a word. He followed Wei Shao into the post house. .

Zhuo County is a big county, and the conditions of the post houses are also
good. Not only was there a bathroom attached to the room, but the
postmaster learned that the prince had left and was returning. Tonight, he
brought the queen to stay with him. He immediately replaced it with a
brand-new large tub of fragrant wood and filled it with hot water, so that the
prince and his wife could exhaust themselves. Relieve fatigue.

For two consecutive days and nights, Xiao Qiao spent almost all of her time
in the carriage. In the early spring in the north, the air is dry and cold, and
the road is dusty. Although the carriage is closed, the inner compartment
will inevitably get dusty. Xiao Qiao felt disheartened, seeing that there was
a large bucket of hot water to wash, it was the only comfort thing on the
road for the past two days. He took off his clothes and went into the tub.

After a while, a figure flickered at the door of the bath room, and Wei Shao
followed her in. He took off his clothes in twos and threes, stepped into the
tub, and sat opposite her.

As soon as his body got into the water, the water rushed out along the
barrel wall. Also, it was crowded inside.

Xiao Qiao felt that a hairy leg touched his calf underwater, so he shrank
back, bent to his chest and abdomen, lowered his head and stepped up to
wash his body, wanting to come out quickly and give him the place.
I don't know if he was unintentional or intentional, but the hairy leg
stretched out again underwater. This time it was on the skin of her thigh.

Xiao Qiao raised her head and looked at Wei Shao opposite.

His shoulders moved, Fen Shui leaned towards her, raised a wet hand,
slowly held her chin, and whispered, "If you are obedient, I will naturally
treat you well. "

This was the first thing he said to her in the past two days since he was
thrown into the carriage in the middle of the night.

Xiao Qiao looked at him for a moment, and the corners of his lips slowly
curved, and said, "I see. Does your husband have any other orders?"

Wei Shao's eyes gradually descended from her mist-filled eyes, passed
through her lips, jade neck, and fragrant shoulders, and finally landed on
the half of her chest that was outlined by the water surface, and her throat
rolled up and down. but did not speak.

Xiao Qiao waited for a while, then turned his head and let go of his hand,
grabbed the edge of the tub, crawled out of the water, and quickly covered
his clothes out of the bathroom.

When she was done, she went to bed and lay down. After some time, Wei
Shao came out with a stinky expression on his face.

The two slept in the same bed that night. He didn't touch her as he did
when the two of them were at home in the cold war.
The next morning, Xiao Qiao woke up, and the maid with a face came in
with a full set of brocade clothes and skirts, and served her with washing
and dressing.

After two days of disheveled clothes, Xiao Qiao was finally able to dress
neatly today, and she also wanted to thank Wei Shao for his kindness.

After she was done grooming, the servants brought in a food table. Wei
Shao also followed.

He didn't speak, and she didn't speak either. The two sat opposite each
other and ate breakfast with wide-eyed eyes.

After the food case was carried away, Wei Shao finally spoke: "I'm going to
Jinyang first today. You stay in the post house first, and then go on the road
when Chunniang arrives. You don't have to rush, just come slowly. I'll let Jia
Xi lead five hundred soldiers to **** you."

Xiao Qiao said: "Xie Fujun has thoughtful arrangements."

Wei Shao saw that she didn't even raise her eyes to look at him, thinking
about the scene where she didn't bathe with him last night, suddenly stood
up, and after raising his feet to leave, he finally endured it, turned his head
and said again: "It's not me. I don't want to go with you. But something
happened in Jinyang, waiting for me to pass. I don't want you to travel too
hard, so I left Jia Huben to bring 500 elite soldiers to send you there. Don't
worry, the journey will be safe. "

Xiao Qiao said: "The business is important, husband go first."

Wei Shao endured the churning anger in his chest and turned his head
away.

Wei Shao really left Zhuo County in the morning, leaving Xiao Qiao in the
post house. The county governor's wife came to visit Xiao Qiao during the
day and accompanied him. In the evening, Chunniang and the two maids
rode in the carriage, and then finally caught up with Xiao Qiao. After
another night in the post house, the next day, Xiao Qiao took a comfortable
cart with enough room for a dozen people. Under the **** of Jia Xi and five
hundred sergeants, he set out on the road to Jinyang. go.

The large area from Youzhou to Jinyang is now affiliated to Wei Shao, so it
is unimpeded all the way. After passing Dai County, entering Pingcheng,
and passing through Yanmen County, it is Bingzhou. Xiao Qiao didn't rush
on the road. He walked during the day and stayed overnight in the dark. He
walked for about twenty-five or six days. At the beginning of March, he
finally got close to Jinyang City.

The day when Xiao Qiao arrived in the ancient city of Jinyang, the weather
was fine. The wind is blowing, and it has brought a spring atmosphere.

Although she walked on the road not in a hurry, but after all, she walked on
the road every day, and she was inevitably bumpy. After nearly a month,
she felt tired long ago, and gradually she wanted to arrive earlier.

Finally got into the city today. She and Chunniang sat in the carriage
together, opened the window, and looked out at the green field that
appeared outside the window. Gradually, her mood became a little excited.
The journey went smoothly, crossing the moat and entering the city gate.

The carriage passed through the Jingran market and brought her to a
mansion with a fortified gate just north of the city, and stopped.

This is the Jinyang Government Office, where Wei Shao lived after he
came.

The steward had long ago learned that the lady had arrived today, and
brought her servants to wait outside the door early. When she saw a
beautiful little woman alighting from the carriage, she knew that it was Mrs.
Yanhou, and she greeted her.

Xiao Qiao entered and learned that Wei Shao was not in Jinyang City, so
he went to Xihe County.

"Junhou left the city five or six days ago, presumably in the next two days,
he should be back soon."

When the steward saw that the female monarch had just arrived, he would
not be able to see the monarch.

Xiao Qiao nodded with a smile. During the day, I was busy arranging the
luggage. After taking a shower at night, I took a rest early. I slept that night,
and woke up naturally the next day, feeling refreshed and exhausted from
all the way.

Wei Shao wasn't here, and Xiao Qiao arrived for the first time, so nothing
happened. In the first few days, I ate and slept, slept and ate, strolled
around the mansion, took a daze, and the day passed.
Two days later, Chunniang said that when she entered the city that day, she
saw that there was a shop on the street selling lamb skins that looked
good. At that time, I thought that buying a few knee pads for winter would
be excellent. Afraid that the weather is getting warmer and will be closed, I
want to take advantage of today and pick it up in the past.

Xiao Qiao had nothing to do, changed into ordinary clothes, put on a Milo,
and went out with Chunniang.

In the area where the steward Zhinujun was going, the civilians in the south
of the city lived together, and he personally led the way and escorted him.

Xiao Qiao took a carriage and went out. After getting closer to the market,
he got down and walked. Walking slowly all the way, I found the stall that
Chunniang saw that day selling lambskins, picked four or five pieces, paid
the money, put them away, and walked back slowly all the way, and bought
some sundries. When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a lot of people
gathered by the market road. A middle-aged man was beating a gong and
shouting loudly. It turned out to be a slave trade stall. Those who were sold
were men and women. The men with their hair down and the women tied,
all of them were Qiang people who didn't know where they were kidnapped.
All were unkempt and their hands bound. The clothes were ragged, and
several women were even more naked, revealing the chest and abdomen
covered with gray-black stains. The few Qiang girls had a blank expression,
like a wooden carving with a mud tire, and didn't react at all.

Jinyang is the seat of Taiyuan County. In ancient times, it was the capital of
Zhao State, and it was equal to Fanyang, Yuyang and Xindu as a famous
capital in the north. In addition to the Han people, the residents also live
among the Qiang and Hu people who have been naturalized since their
ancestors.

The Qiang people have been hard-working since ancient times. When a
woman gives birth, she is not sheltered from the wind and snow, she is
strong and brave. Taking death in battle as auspiciousness, and sickness
as ominous, can be called a brave and energetic nation. It's just that in the
past hundred years, there have been constant conflicts with the Han family.
Today, these naturalized Qiang and Hu people have low status, and most of
them become slave households or yin households. Especially before,
during the decades when Chen Xiang occupied Bingzhou, he was either
forcibly dispatched to fight, or was invaded, and the situation was tragic.

When the steward saw that the lady was slow, he hurriedly blocked it, not
wanting Xiao Qiao to see it, and said, "These are all lowly hustlers, and
they were sent to the market because they offended the head of the family.
Don't wait for the lady. dirty eyes."

Xiao Qiao asked, "Is this always openly selling Qiang slaves in the
market?"

Guanshi said: "It's always been like this, it's a practice."

Xiao Qiao frowned, then glanced at the few Qiang women who were not
fully clothed, hesitated, and finally turned and left. Just after walking a few
steps, I suddenly heard a commotion behind me, and saw a teenage Qiang
boy climbed up from the ground, rushed over and bit one fiercely,
pretending to buy it, and actually stretched out his hand to squeeze the
chest of the young Qiang girl. Men's wrist. Grip tightly.
The man was in pain, howled loudly, and was finally separated, his wrist
was bleeding. The middle-aged man who was hawking was furious, and
ordered the boy to be thrown to the ground.

The young man was very stubborn, his eyes shot out with anger, and he
shouted loudly in unfamiliar Chinese: "We have no master! My sister and I
were taken away by this bad guy when we were herding sheep in the back
mountain at home..."

The middle-aged man was furious and stopped whipping. He stepped up

and kicked the young man heavily, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "Bitch!
I tell you to talk nonsense again!"

The boy's head was bleeding, his head was stomped on the ground by the
man's boots, and his body was still twisting and struggling. The young
Qiang **** the side, who was originally sullen, suddenly burst into tears and
rushed over, knelt on the ground, and kept kowtowing to the middle-aged
man begging for mercy.

There were more and more people around. There were four or five people
in the group, all dressed as ordinary locals. Among them was a young man,
twenty-five or six years old, with heroic eyebrows and bright eyes, looking
at this situation, the bottom of his eyes. The haze gradually thickened.

Several of his followers were already furious earlier.

Among the people, Jiang Meng had the most violent temper, with blue
veins on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, "The Han people
actually bullied my clan so far!" He suddenly clenched his fists and was
about to go up, but was stopped by the young man and stopped.
Chapter 100:

Jiang Meng followed the gaze of the leader, Diao Mo, and saw a woman
with a face mask walking towards the tooth man under the protection of
several people beside her.

The Western Han and Qiang have always had deep grievances.

However, it is different from the Xiongnu conflict. In addition to the objective

reasons for the two sides competing for space, there are also historical
reasons for the improper rule of the Han Dynasty.

The scene just now, although Xiao Qiao couldn't see it, but considering that
since this has always been the case, he has just arrived, and although Wei
Shao is relying on him, it is not easy to touch the vested interests of these
local tyrants, so after hesitating, he finally decided to leave. .

But did not expect such a thing to happen again. Hearing the young man
calling "Sister", he was still unwilling to accept such a beating for the Qiang
girl. For some reason, he thought of his auntie Qiao Ci, how could he bear
it, turned around and came back quickly walked over.

When the steward saw that the queen did not listen to his advice, it seemed
that he was about to intervene, so he had no choice but to follow.

The young man's eyes were bruised and his mouth was bleeding. The
middle-aged man with teeth was still not relieved. He kicked away the
Qiang girl who was crying and begging beside him. Come over: "Stop!"
Tooth man turned his head and saw that the speaker was a woman
wearing a scorpion, and was stunned for a moment.

The west is windy and sandy, and it is common for women to cover their
heads with cloth towels when going out. He took a closer look.

The thin silk on the other layer, although I can't see the face clearly, but I
can vaguely see the outline of the facial features, I feel that the woman is
beautiful, and I hear her voice.

I looked at her clothes again, although the material was good, there was
nothing outstanding.

Finally, look at her entourage. A middle-aged man with a sheep's beard, a

servant girl. I guessed it was a young woman from an ordinary big family.

This Yaren surnamed Hu, has a backstage, and usually doesn't pay
attention to the ordinary big family in Jinyang City on weekdays. This is the
color embryo again, and evil thoughts arise in my heart, and I really want to
lift the veil to see what happens. Guo Zhen stopped at her words, and said
with a smile: "Which woman are you, and why are you here if you don't
twiddle needles and thread at home?"

The steward was furious and scolded: "Presumptuous! You know—"

Xiao Qiao stopped the steward, glanced at the dozens of Qiang people ****
on the ground, and said coldly: "I bought all of your people, how much they
cost!"

The steward was stunned.

Tooth and the people watching the fun are also stunned. After reacting, he
hesitated, and said, "You want to buy all of them?"

Xiao Qiao said, "You didn't understand what I said?"

Yaren then believed it, thought for a while, and gave a slightly higher
number. He thought she was going to make a counteroffer, but he didn't
want to even blink his eyes, so he heard her say: "Send me all the people
to the north of the city. Office! Send money to future generations!"

Tooth man was genuinely surprised.

Last year, Bingzhou changed hands, and Wei Shao, the Marquis of Yan,
replaced Chen Xiang as the head of Bingzhou. Local wealthy households
are waiting for Wei Shao to come to Pangla for friendship. Waiting on tiptoe
until not long ago, news came out that Marquis Yan arrived in Jinyang and
settled in the government office in the north of the city. In the first few days,
the wealthy households in Jinyang felt the wind and rushed to visit them.
Those who presented beautiful women and those who presented gold and
silk almost didn't break the threshold.

Wei Shao lived in the government office in the north of the city. Tooth
people naturally know.

As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she said to send everyone
there...

The tooth man hesitated for a while, then tentatively said: "Is Madam
kidding me?

He had changed his tune and called her "Mrs."

Xiao Qiao said coldly: "I told you to send it, you can send it to me, where
did you get so much chatter?"

The tooth man immediately heard the indisputable tone that only superiors
could unconsciously bring out, and he didn't dare to be arrogant. Even the
Qiang people on the ropes stood up.

As the young man said, these Qiang people were indeed not prisoners of
war, but were innocently captured from the Qiang people of all ethnic
groups in the Huangshui area. In this group, there were nearly a hundred
people who were originally sent together, and they fled all the way from
Huangshui to this place. In the end, only a few dozen people remained.
Most of them do not speak Chinese and do not understand. All I know is
that this young woman with a face covering her face bought herself. I don't
know how this is going to be, and I was stumbled and driven forward.

Xiao Qiao came to the boy and saw that he seemed to be dying, so he
ordered the steward to bring him into the carriage together.

Seeing that the young man was dirty and covered in blood, the steward
hesitated for a while, but he did not expect this young man to be unusually
tenacious, so he slowly got up from the ground, bowed deeply to Xiao Qiao
and said, "The grace of my benefactor for saving my life, Unforgettable! My
body is dirty, I dare not stain the benefactor's car, and I can walk by
myself."

Xiao Qiao saw that although his face was dirty and embarrassing, his eyes
were clear, and he spoke politely, as if he had been educated, and he liked
him even more, so he smiled and nodded.
Chunniang was kind, and she was very sad to watch from the side, so she
hurriedly went over and untied the rope from the Qiang girl's hand. The
Qiang girl kowtowed to Xiao Qiao seven or eight times in a row, and
crawled to the boy's side. A long list of words that Xiao Qiao could not
understand came out of her mouth, which should be asking him about his
injury. The young man shook his head, as if to comfort her a few words,
then turned around and followed the group of Qiang people, staggering
forward. The Qiang girl hurriedly helped him with a respectful expression. It
made Xiao Qiao feel that the two were not like siblings anymore.

The thought flashed by, and Xiao Qiao didn't think about it any more. Under
the watchful eyes of countless eyes, he left the market and boarded the
carriage back to the office.

The people watching the excitement began to discuss the origin of this
mysterious little woman. After a while, they gradually dispersed. In the end,
the few remaining people were still standing there.

Jiang Meng said, "Where did that woman come from? She actually lives in
the Jinyang government office! Could it be related to the Marquis of Yan?"

Diao Mo didn't say a word, and just watched the carriage that was sitting on
the little woman gradually drifting away, until he couldn't see it, Fang
withdrew his gaze.

"Headman, I just made a mistake and saw that the boy seemed to have a
tattoo of the Beihe people on his arm."

Another follower suddenly said.

Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed disdain:
"It's actually a Beihe person! Gan Yang Han people breathed life, and they
deserved to be robbed and humiliated like this!"

The Beihe people are another big group of the Qiang people in Longxi
besides the Shaodang. Today's old patriarch is named Yuan Wang. He has
been holding the patriarch's staff for more than 40 years. He is quite wise.
He led the clan to farm and build houses, and gradually changed from
nomadic to settled. very famous among them. Only later, the Beihe people,
like the other Qiang people in Longxi, were squeezed by Chen Xiang and
Feng Zhao, the prefect of Liangzhou, and forced to move far away.

Last month, Diaomo planned to attack Shangjun and invited the Beihe
people to join the fight, but was declined by the old patriarch Yuanwang.
The Beihe people did not move. After the defeat, Jiang Meng was naturally
dissatisfied when he mentioned the Beihe tribe who did not work together.

Diao Mo said: "Everyone has their own aspirations. The leader of the Beihe
clan has high morals, and he also has his own considerations when he
does not go into the army. I have always respected him. Stop talking
nonsense!"

When Jiang Meng saw what he said, he closed his mouth.

Diao Mo pondered, the appearance of the young man just now appeared in
front of his eyes, and suddenly he felt a little familiar. I can't remember
where I saw it for a while. After hesitating for a while, he ordered a follower
to follow him to see what happened. Then he took people and left the city
first.
…

Xiao Qiao bought these twenty or thirty Qiang slaves at once, but the
steward couldn't understand it.

It's just that the lady likes it, so the servants naturally dare not ask any
more questions. The first thing I did after I came back was to order these
Qiang slaves to wash their heads and shower their bodies, put on Han
clothes after they were clean, and each was given a pair of shoes. Then
take it to dinner. Each person is given two cakes, and there is no limit to
porridge.

When the Qiang slaves finished eating, the steward asked Xiao Qiao what
they were going to do to the Qiang slaves.

Xiao Qiao didn't know what to do with them. At first, I bought it in the
market, which was purely impulse consumption. Seeing that the steward
had finished asking questions, and waiting for his instructions, he said, ask
them first, let them go if they want to, and don't force them to stay.

The steward was dumbfounded.

It turned out that Madam had nothing to spend to buy so many Qiang
slaves just for fun.

I didn't dare to ask anything, so I turned around and called someone who
could speak Qiang language, so I really went to ask.

Which Qiang slaves couldn't believe that they had such good luck at first. It
was successfully bought first, not only putting on clothes and shoes, but
also eating a full meal. I thought it was good enough, but now, the young
lady has let herself go.

No one believed it at first. They all looked at each other. Later, it was
confirmed that it was true. After a dozen people left, there were still half of
them left. They refused to leave, saying that they would have no family
when they went back, and the journey was so long that they might not be
able to return to the Huangshui area alive. They just wanted to stay and
serve. lady. Twelve men and two women. All are young.

The steward couldn't drive him away when he saw someone rushing, so he
turned around again, and went to report to Xiao Qiao again.

Xiao Qiao thought about it, and asked the men to serve as handymen
temporarily, and the women to dry pulp. If she has nothing to do, just relax
and use it when she remembers it.

Then he gave another order, and asked them to be placed in the outer
courtyard and not allowed to enter the inner courtyard.

This is also for security reasons. After all, although she has no ill will
towards these Qiang people, she is not sure what other people will do.

In the end, the siblings were left. Xiao Qiao instructed the steward to
arrange a single room for living, and then asked Lang Zhong to come over
to treat the young man.

Take care of everything.

…
A few days later, the Qiang youth's injury has healed a lot.

He called himself the single name Yuan and came again to thank him.
When he looked at Xiao Qiao, his eyes were bright and full of gratitude.

He was dirty that day, and Xiao Qiao only noticed that he had a pair of clear
eyes. Unexpectedly, after washing it and putting on neat clothes, it looks
very neat.

In order to commemorate their ancestors, Qiang men are accustomed to

wearing their hair and wiping their foreheads across their foreheads.

This young man named Yuan, with black hair and a shawl, with snow-white
skin, stood there like a stick of bamboo, if it weren't for the bruises on the
corners of his forehead and eyes, he looked like Adi Qiaoci when he was
12 or 13.

Xiao Qiao felt more cordial and fond.

But the more I looked, the more I felt that he and this Qiang girl were not
like siblings.

If they weren't brothers and sisters, if they were plundered and sold
together, there must be hidden feelings.

But it was not convenient for her to ask questions.

What's more, buying him that day was just an impulse, and she didn't want
to ask more about other people's secrets. He smiled and said, "It's fine if
you're fine. Some of the people who came with you that day have already
left. When you recover from your injuries, if you want to leave, just leave at
your own discretion, and I won't stop you."

That night, Chunniang was doing needlework in the room, gossiping with
Xiao Qiao.

This is already the tenth night that Xiao Qiao came to Jinyang.

Wei Shao still didn't reply, and there was no new news from the steward.

Not only Chunniang, but Xiao Qiao gradually felt that something was wrong
in her heart.

Chunniang glanced at Xiao Qiao, who was lying on the desk and devoted
herself to drawing embroidery patterns for herself, and couldn't help but
say, "The lady has been here for so many days, and I don't know when the
man will be back."

Xiao Qiao didn't answer her.

Chunniang said again: "Xu is the male gentleman who doesn't know that
the female gentleman is here? The female gentleman has nothing to do
anyway, so why not send a letter to the male gentleman?"

Xiao Qiao's eyes still fell on the pattern, and finally she said with a smile:
"Then Chunniang, tell me, what should I say in my letter to him?"

Chunniang hurriedly said, "Then said the lady misses you..."

Suddenly at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door,
followed by the steward's voice: "Xihe County has a letter to the lady!"

Xiao Qiao raised his eyes suddenly and stopped writing.

Chunniang hurriedly got up to receive the letter, and came back and
handed it to Xiao Qiao happily: "It's also a coincidence! The maid also said
that the female gentleman should write a letter to the male gentleman, and
now the male gentleman has sent a letter to the female gentleman!"

Xiao Qiao took the letter that was printed with lacquer and sealed in a
bamboo tube, took it out, unfolded it, glanced at it, his eyelashes trembled
slightly, and his eyes were fixed.

Chunniang was originally smiling, waiting for Xiao Qiao to tell the contents
of the letter. Suddenly seeing her look different, the smile slowly
disappeared, and she asked anxiously, "What happened?"

The letter was written by Gongsun Yang, who was with Wei Shao in Xihe
County.

Three days ago, Wei Shao originally decided to return to Jinyang, leaving
Gongsun Yang in Xihe County to defend Liangzhou Feng Zhao. Before
leaving, he had a temporary intention, and only brought a team of people
and went to survey the terrain with Gongsun Yang, not wanting to
encounter a sudden attack.

At that time, Wei Shao successfully protected Gongsun Yang from the
encirclement, but his arm was accidentally injured by a bow and arrow.
I thought it was just a minor injury to the flesh, but Wei Shao himself didn't
care at the time.

But that arrow crossbow was fed poison. Fortunately, the treatment was
timely, and only the skin was scratched, and his life was not affected.

However, the remaining poison in Junhou's body has not been exhausted,
and his body is still very weak, and he is now recovering from his injuries.

Junhou did not want the female monarch to know, and strictly ordered not
to pass on the letter.

Gongsun Yang, however, felt extremely ashamed and blamed. Knowing

that the lady was in Jinyang, he did not dare to hide it, so he sent a letter to
report it.